diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 04:55:57 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 04:55:57 -0700 |
| commit | 793efb3253182eeb98051542884eb9f060f76d36 (patch) | |
| tree | b1274f64e343e827311828f516558f6e319e2024 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 19492-8.txt | 9208 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 19492-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 204228 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 19492-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 212550 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 19492-h/19492-h.htm | 9393 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 19492.txt | 9208 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 19492.zip | bin | 0 -> 204094 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
9 files changed, 27825 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/19492-8.txt b/19492-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ef1045a --- /dev/null +++ b/19492-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,9208 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Atlantic Monthly, Volume 13, No. 77, +March, 1864, by Various + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Atlantic Monthly, Volume 13, No. 77, March, 1864 + +Author: Various + +Release Date: October 7, 2006 [EBook #19492] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ATLANTIC MONTHLY, VOLUME *** + + + + +Produced by Joshua Hutchinson, Josephine Paolucci and the +Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net +(This file was produced from images generously made +available by Cornell University Digital Collections) + + + + + + + + + + + +THE + +ATLANTIC MONTHLY. + +A MAGAZINE OF LITERATURE, ART, AND POLITICS. + +VOL. XIII.--MARCH, 1864.--NO. LXXVII. + +[Transcriber's Note: Minor typos corrected, and footnotes have been +moved to the end of the text.] + +Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1864, by TICKNOR +AND FIELDS, in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the +District of Massachusetts. + + + + +THE QUEEN OF CALIFORNIA. + + +I can see the excitement which this title arouses as it is flashed +across the sierras, down the valleys, and into the various reading-rooms +and parlors of the Golden City of the Golden State. As the San Francisco +"Bulletin" announces some day, that in the "Atlantic Monthly," issued in +Boston the day before, one of the articles is on "The Queen of +California," what contest, in every favored circle of the most favored +of lands, who the Queen may be! Is it the blond maiden who took a string +of hearts with her in a leash, when she left us one sad morning? is it +the hardy, brown adventuress, who, in her bark-roofed lodge, serves us +out our boiled dog daily, as we come home from our water-gullies, and +sews on for us weekly the few buttons which we still find indispensable +in that toil? is it some Jessie of the lion-heart, heroine of a hundred +days or of a thousand? is it that witch with gray eyes, cunningly +hidden,--were they puzzled last night, or were they all wisdom +crowded?--as she welcomed me, and as she bade me good-bye? Good Heavens! +how many Queens of California are regnant this day! and of any one of +them this article might be written. + +No, _Señores!_ No, _Caballeros!_ Throng down to the wharves to see the +Golden Era or the Cornelius's Coffin, or whatever other mail-steamer may +bring these words to your longing eyes. Open to the right and left as +Adams's express-messenger carries the earliest copy of the "Atlantic +Monthly," sealed with the reddest wax, tied with the reddest tape, from +the Corner Store direct to him who was once the life and light of the +Corner Store, who now studies eschscholtzias through a telescope +thirty-eight miles away on Monte Diablo! Rush upon the newsboy who then +brings forth the bale of this Journal for the Multitude, to find that +the Queen of California of whom we write is no modern queen, but that +she reigned some five hundred and fifty-five years ago. Her precise +contemporaries were Amadis of Gaul, the Emperor Esplandian, and the +Sultan Radiaro. And she _flourished_, as the books say, at the time when +this Sultan made his unsuccessful attack on the city of +Constantinople,--all of which she saw, part of which she was. + +She was not _petite_, nor blond, nor golden-haired. She was large and +black as the ace of clubs. But the prejudice of color did not then exist +even among the most brazen-faced or the most copper-headed. For, as you +shall learn, she was reputed the most beautiful of women; and it was +she, O Californians, who wedded the gallant prince Talanque,--your +first-known king. The supporters of the arms of the beautiful shield of +the State of California should be, on the right, a knight armed +_cap-à-pie_, and, on the left, an Amazon sable, clothed in skins, as you +shall now see. + +Mr. E. E. Hale, of Boston, sent to the Antiquarian Society last year a +paper which shows that the name of California was known to literature +before it was given to our peninsula by Cortés. Cortés discovered the +peninsula in 1535, and seems to have called it California then. But Mr. +Hale shows that twenty-five years before that time, in a romance called +the "Deeds of Esplandian," the name of California was given to an island +"on the right hand of the Indies." This romance was a sequel, or fifth +book, to the celebrated romance of "Amadis of Gaul." Such books made the +principal reading of the young blades of that day who could read at all. +It seems clear enough, that Cortés and his friends, coming to the point +farthest to the west then known,--which all of them, from Columbus down, +supposed to be in the East Indies,--gave to their discovery the name, +familiar to romantic adventurers, of _California_, to indicate their +belief that it was on the "right hand of the Indies." Just so Columbus +called his discoveries "the Indies,"--just so was the name "El Dorado" +given to regions which it was hoped would prove to be golden. The +romance had said, that in the whole of the romance-island of California +there was no metal but gold. Cortés, who did not find a pennyweight of +dust in the real California, still had no objection to giving so golden +a name to his discovery. + +Mr. Hale, with that brevity which becomes antiquarians, does not go into +any of the details of the life and adventures of the Queen of California +as the romance describes them. We propose, in this paper, to supply from +it this reticency of his essay. + +The reader must understand, then, that, in this romance, printed in +1510, sixty years or less after Constantinople really fell into the +hands of the Turks, the author describes a pretended assault made upon +it by the Infidel powers, and the rallying for its rescue of Amadis and +Perion and Lisuarte, and all the princes of chivalry with whom the novel +of "Amadis of Gaul" has dealt. They succeed in driving away the Pagans, +"as you shall hear." In the midst of this great crusade, every word of +which, of course, is the most fictitious of fiction, appear the episodes +which describe California and its Queen. + +First, of California itself here is the description:-- + +"Now you are to hear the most extraordinary thing that ever was heard of +in any chronicles or in the memory of man, by which the city would have +been lost on the next day, but that where the danger came, there the +safety came also. Know, then, that, on the right hand of the Indies, +there is an island called California, very close to the side of the +Terrestrial Paradise,[1] and it was peopled by black women, without any +man among them, for they lived in the fashion of Amazons. They were of +strong and hardy bodies, of ardent courage and great force. Their island +was the strongest in all the world, with its steep cliffs and rocky +shores. Their arms were all of gold, and so was the harness of the wild +beasts which they tamed and rode. For, in the whole island, there was no +metal but gold. They lived in caves wrought out of the rock with much +labor. They had many ships with which they sailed out to other countries +to obtain booty. + +"In this island, called California, there were many griffins, on account +of the great ruggedness of the country, and its infinite host of wild +beasts, such as never were seen in any other part of the world. And when +these griffins were yet small, the women went out with traps to take +them. They covered themselves over with very thick hides, and when they +had caught the little griffins, they took them to their caves, and +brought them up there. And being themselves quite a match for the +griffins, they fed them with the men whom they took prisoners, and with +the boys to whom they gave birth, and brought them up with such arts +that they got much good from them, and no harm. Every man who landed on +the island was immediately devoured by these griffins; and although they +had had enough, none the less would they seize them and carry them high +up in the air, in their flight, and when they were tired of carrying +them, would let them fall anywhere as soon as they died." + +These griffins are the Monitors of the story, or, if the reader pleases, +the Merrimacs. After this description, the author goes on to introduce +us to our Queen. Observe, O reader, that, although very black, and very +large, she is very beautiful. Why did not Powers carve his statue of +California out of the blackest of Egyptian marbles? Try once more, Mr. +Powers! We have found her now. [Greek: Ehyrhêkamen]! + +"Now at the time when those great men of the Pagans sailed with their +great fleets, as the history has told you, there reigned in this island +of California a Queen, very large in person, the most beautiful of all +of them, of blooming years, and in her thoughts desirous of achieving +great things, strong of limb and of great courage, more than any of +those who had filled her throne before her. She heard tell that all the +greater part of the world was moving in this onslaught against the +Christians. She did not know what Christians were, for she had no +knowledge of any parts of the world excepting those which were close to +her. But she desired to see the world and its various people; and +thinking, that, with the great strength of herself and of her women, she +should have the greater part of their plunder, either from her rank or +from her prowess, she began to talk with all of those who were most +skilled in war, and told them that it would be well, if, sailing in +their great fleets, they also entered on this expedition, in which all +these great princes and lords were embarking. She animated and excited +them, showing them the great profits and honors which they would gain in +this enterprise,--above all, the great fame which would be theirs in all +the world; while, if they stayed in their island, doing nothing but what +their grandmothers did, they were really buried alive,--they were dead +while they lived, passing their days without fame and without glory, as +did the very brutes." + +Now the people of California were as willing then to embark in distant +expeditions of honor as they are now. And the first battalion that ever +sailed from the ports of that country was thus provided:-- + +"So much did this mighty Queen, Calafia, say to her people, that she not +only moved them to consent to this enterprise, but they were so eager to +extend their fame through other lands that they begged her to hasten to +sea, so that they might earn all these honors, in alliance with such +great men. The Queen, seeing the readiness of her subjects, without any +delay gave order that her great fleet should be provided with food, and +with arms all of gold,--more of everything than was needed. Then she +commanded that her largest vessel should be prepared with gratings of +the stoutest timber; and she bade place in it as many as five hundred of +these griffins, of which I tell you, that, from the time they were born, +they were trained to feed on men. And she ordered that the beasts on +which she and her people rode should be embarked, and all the +best-armed women and those most skilled in war whom she had in her +island. And then, leaving such force in the island that it should be +secure, with the others she went to sea. And they made such haste that +they arrived at the fleets of the Pagans the night after the battle of +which I have told you; so that they were received with great joy, and +the fleet was visited at once by many great lords, and they were +welcomed with great acceptance. She wished to know at once in what +condition affairs were, asking many questions, which they answered +fully. Then she said,-- + +"'You have fought this city with your great forces, and you cannot take +it; now, if you are willing, I wish to try what my forces are worth +to-morrow, if you will give orders accordingly.' + +"All these great lords said that they would give such commands as she +should bid them. + +"'Then send word to all your other captains that they shall to-morrow on +no account leave their camps, they nor their people, until I command +them; and you shall see a combat more remarkable than you have ever seen +or heard of.' + +"Word was sent at once to the great Sultan of Liquia, and the Sultan of +Halapa, who had command of all the men who were there; and they gave +these orders to all their people, wondering much what was the thought of +this Queen." + +Up to this moment, it may be remarked, these Monitors, as we have called +the griffins, had never been fairly tried in any attack on fortified +towns. The Dupont of the fleet, whatever her name may have been, may +well have looked with some curiosity on the issue. The experiment was +not wholly successful, as will be seen. + +"When the night had passed and the morning came, the Queen Calafia +sallied on shore, she and her women, armed with that armor of gold, all +adorned with the most precious stones,--which are to be found in the +island of California like stones of the field for their abundance. And +they mounted on their fierce beasts, caparisoned as I have told you; and +then she ordered that a door should be opened in the vessel where the +griffins were. They, when they saw the field, rushed forward with great +haste, showing great pleasure in flying through the air, and at once +caught sight of the host of men who were close at hand. As they were +famished, and knew no fear, each griffin pounced upon his man, seized +him in his claws, carried him high into the air, and began to devour +him. They shot many arrows at them, and gave them many great blows with +lances and with swords. But their feathers were so tight joined and so +stout, that no one could strike through to their flesh." (This is +Armstrong _versus_ Monitor.) "For their own party, this was the most +lovely chase and the most agreeable that they had ever seen till then; +and as the Turks saw them flying on high with their enemies, they gave +such loud and clear shouts of joy as pierced the heavens. And it was the +most sad and bitter thing for those in the city, when the father saw the +son lifted in the air, and the son his father, and the brother his +brother; so that they all wept and raved, as was sad indeed to see. + +"When the griffins had flown through the air for a while, and had +dropped their prizes, some on the earth and some on the sea, they +turned, as at first, and, without any fear, seized up as many more; at +which their masters had so much the more joy, and the Christians so much +the more misery. What shall I tell you? The terror was so great among +them all, that, while some hid themselves away under the vaults of the +towers for safety, all the others disappeared from the ramparts, so that +there were none left for the defence. Queen Calafia saw this, and, with +a loud voice, she bade the two Sultans, who commanded the troops, send +for the ladders, for the city was taken. At once they all rushed +forward, placed the ladders, and mounted upon the wall. But the +griffins, who had already dropped those whom they had seized before, as +soon as they saw the Turks, having no knowledge of them, seized upon +them just as they had seized upon the Christians, and, flying through +the air, carried them up also, when, letting them fall, no one of them +escaped death. Thus were exchanged the pleasure and the pain. For those +on the outside now were those who mourned in great sorrow for those who +were so handled; and those who were within, who, seeing their enemies +advance on every side, had thought they were beaten, now took great +comfort. So, at this moment, as those on the ramparts stopped, +panic-struck, fearing that they should die as their comrades did, the +Christians leaped forth from the vaults where they were hiding, and +quickly slew many of the Turks who were gathered on the walls, and +compelled the rest to leap down, and then sprang back to their +hiding-places, as they saw the griffins return. + +"When Queen Calafia saw this, she was very sad, and she said, 'O ye +idols in whom I believe and whom I worship, what is this which has +happened as favorably to my enemies as to my friends? I believed that +with your aid and with my strong forces and great munition I should be +able to destroy them. But it has not so proved.' And she gave orders to +her women that they should mount the ladders and struggle to gain the +towers and put to the sword all those who took refuge in them to be +secure from the griffins. They obeyed their Queen's commands, dismounted +at once, placing before their breasts such breastplates as no weapon +could pierce, and, as I told you, with the armor all of gold which +covered their legs and their arms. Quickly they crossed the plain, and +mounted the ladders lightly, and possessed themselves of the whole +circuit of the walls, and began to fight fiercely with those who had +taken refuge in the vaults of the towers. But they defended themselves +bravely, being indeed in quarters well protected, with but narrow doors. +And those of the city, who were in the streets below, shot at the women +with arrows and darts, which pierced them through the sides, so that +they received many wounds, because their golden armor was so weak." +(This is Keokuk _versus_ Armstrong.) "And the griffins returned, flying +above them, and would not leave them. + +"When Queen Calafia saw this, she cried to the Sultans, 'Make your +troops mount, that they may defend mine against these fowls of mine who +have dared attack them.' At once the Sultans commanded their people to +ascend the ladders and gain the circle and the towers, in order that by +night the whole host might join them, and they might gain the city. The +soldiers rushed from their camps, and mounted on the wall where the +women were fighting,--but when the griffins saw them, at once they +seized on them as ravenously as if all that day they had not caught +anybody. And when the women threatened them with their knives, they were +only the more enraged, so that, although they took shelter for +themselves, the griffins dragged them out by main strength, lifted them +up into the air, and then let them fall,--so that they all died. The +fear and panic of the Pagans were so great, that, much more quickly than +they had mounted, did they descend and take refuge in their camp. The +Queen, seeing this rout without remedy, sent at once to command those +who held watch and guard on the griffins, that they should recall them +and shut them up in the vessel. They, then, hearing the Queen's command, +mounted on top of the mast, and called them with loud voices in their +language; and they, as if they had been human beings, all obeyed, and +obediently returned into their cages." + +The first day's attack of these flying Monitors on the beleaguered city +was not, therefore, a distinguished success. The author derives a lesson +from it, which we do not translate, but recommend to the students of +present history. It fills a whole chapter, of which the title is, +"Exhortation addressed by the author to the Christians, setting before +their eyes the great obedience which these griffins, brute animals, +rendered to those who had instructed them." + +The Sultans may have well doubted whether their new ally was quite what +she had claimed to be. She felt this herself, and said to them,-- + +"'Since my coming has caused you so much injury, I wish that it may +cause you equal pleasure. Command your people that they shall sally out, +and we will go to the city against those knights who dare to appear +before us, and we will let them press on the most severe combat that +they can, and I, with my people, will take the front of the battle.' + +"The Sultans gave command at once to all of their soldiers who had +armor, that they should rush forth immediately, and should join in +mounting upon the rampart, now that these birds were encaged again. And +they, with the horsemen, followed close upon Queen Calafia, and +immediately the army rushed forth and pressed upon the wall; but not so +prosperously as they had expected, because the people of the town were +already there in their harness, and as the Pagans mounted upon their +ladders, the Christians threw them back, whence very many of them were +killed and wounded. Others pressed forward with their iron picks and +other tools, and dug fiercely in the circuit of the wall. These were +very much distressed and put in danger by the oil and other things which +were thrown upon them, but not so much but that they succeeded in making +many breaches and openings. But when this came to the ears of the +Emperor, who always kept command of ten thousand horsemen, he commanded +all of them to defend these places as well as they could. So that, to +the grief of the Pagans, the people repaired the breaches with many +timbers and stones and piles of earth. + +"When the Queen saw this repulse, she rushed with her own attendants +with great speed to the gate Aquileña, which was guarded by Norandel.[2] +She herself went in advance of the others, wholly covered with one of +those shields which we have told you they wore, and with her lance held +strongly in her hand. Norandel, when he saw her coming, went forth to +meet her, and they met so vehemently that their lances were broken in +pieces, and yet neither of them fell. Norandel at once put hand upon his +sword, and the Queen upon her great knife, of which the blade was more +than a palm broad, and they gave each other great blows. At once they +all joined in a _mêlée_, one against another, all so confused and with +such terrible blows that it was a great marvel to see it, and if some of +the women fell upon the ground, so did some of the cavaliers. And if +this history does not tell in extent which of them fell, and by what +blow of each, showing the great force and courage of the combatants, it +is because their number was so great, and they fell so thick, one upon +another, that that great master, Helisabat, who saw and described the +scene, could not determine what in particular passed in these exploits, +except in a few very rare affairs, like this of the Queen and Norandel, +who both joined fight as you have heard." + +It is to the great master Helisabat that a grateful posterity owes all +these narratives and the uncounted host of romances which grew from +them. For, in the first place, he was the skilful leech who cured all +the wounds of all the parties of distinction who were not intended to +die; and in the second place, his notes furnish the _mémoires pour +servir_, of which all the writers say they availed themselves. The +originals, alas! are lost. + +"The tumult was so great, that at once the battle between these two was +ended, those on each side coming to the aid of their chief. Then, I tell +you, that the things that this Queen did in arms, like slaying knights, +or throwing them wounded from their horses, as she pressed audaciously +forward among her enemies, were such, that it cannot be told nor +believed that any woman has ever shown such prowess. + +"And as she dealt with so many noble knights, and no one of them left +her without giving her many and heavy blows, yet she received them all +upon her very strong and hard shield. + +"When Talanque and Maneli[3] saw what this woman was doing, and the +great loss which those of their own party were receiving from her, they +rushed out upon her, and struck her with such blows as if they +considered her possessed. And her sister, who was named Liota, who saw +this, rushed in, like a mad lioness, to her succor, and pressed the +knights so mortally, that, to the loss of their honor, she drew Calafia +from their power, and placed her among her own troops again. And at this +time you would have said that the people of the fleets had the +advantage, so that, if it had not been for the mercy of God and the +great force of the Count Frandalo and his companions, the city would +have been wholly lost. Many fell dead on both sides, but many more of +the Pagans, because they had the weaker armor. + +"Thus," continues the romance, "as you have heard, went on this attack +and cruel battle till nearly night. At this time there was no one of the +gates open, excepting that which Norandel guarded. As to the others, the +knights, having been withdrawn from them, ought, of course, to have +bolted them; yet it was very different, as I will tell you. For, as the +two Sultans greatly desired to see these women fight, they had bidden +their own people not to enter into the lists. But when they saw how the +day was going, they pressed upon the Christians so fiercely that +gradually they might all enter into the city, and, as it was, more than +a hundred men and women did enter. And God, who guided the Emperor, +having directed him to keep the other gates shut, knowing in what way +the battle fared, he pressed them so hardly with his knights, that, +killing some, he drove the others out. Then the Pagans lost many of +their people, as they slew them from the towers,--more than two hundred +of the women being slain. And those within also were not without great +loss, since ten of the _cruzados_ were killed, which gave great grief to +their companions. These were Ledaderin de Fajarque, Trion and Imosil de +Borgona, and the two sons of Isanjo. All the people of the city having +returned, as I tell you, the Pagans also retired to their camps, and the +Queen Calafia to her fleet, since she had not yet taken quarters on +shore. And the other people entered into their ships; so that there was +no more fighting that day." + +I have translated this passage at length, because it gives the reader an +idea of the romantic literature of that day,--literally its only +literature, excepting books of theology or of devotion. Over acres of +such reading, served out in large folios,--the yellow-covered novels of +their time,--did the Pizarros and Balboas and Cortéses and other young +blades while away the weary hours of their camp-life. Glad enough was +Cortés out of such a tale to get the noble name of his great discovery. + +The romance now proceeds to bring the different princes of chivalry from +the West, as it has brought Calafia from the East. As soon as Amadis +arrives at Constantinople, he sends for his son Esplandian, who was +already in alliance with the Emperor of Greece. The Pagan Sultan of +Liquia, and the Queen Calafia, hearing of their arrival, send them the +following challenge:-- + +"Radiaro, Sultan of Liquia, shield and rampart of the Pagan Law, +destroyer of Christians, cruel enemy of the enemies of the Gods, and the +very Mighty Queen Calafia, Lady of the great island of California, +famous for its great abundance of gold and precious stones: we have to +announce to you, Amadis of Gaul, King of Great Britain, and you his son, +Knight of the Great Serpent, that we are come into these parts with the +intention of destroying this city of Constantinople, on account of the +injury and loss which the much honored King Amato of Persia, our cousin +and friend, has received from this bad Emperor, giving him favor and +aid, because a part of his territory has been taken away from him by +fraud. And as our desire in this thing is also to gain glory and fame in +it, so also has fortune treated us favorably in that regard, for we know +the great news, which has gone through all the world, of your great +chivalry. We have agreed, therefore, if it is agreeable to you, or if +your might is sufficient for it, to attempt a battle of our persons +against yours in presence of this great company of the nations, the +conquered to submit to the will of the conquerors, or to go to any place +where they may order. And if you refuse this, we shall be able, with +much cause, to join all your past glories to our own, counting them as +being gained by us, whence it will clearly be seen in the future how the +victory will be on our side." + +This challenge was taken to the Christian camp by a black and beautiful +damsel, richly attired, and was discussed there in council. Amadis put +an end to the discussion by saying,-- + +"'My good lords, as the affairs of men, like those of nations, are in +the hands and will of God, whence no one can escape but as He wills, if +we should in any way withdraw from this demand, it would give great +courage to our enemies, and, more than this, great injury to our honor; +especially so in this country, where we are strangers, and no one has +seen what our power is, which in our own land is notorious, so that, +while there we may be esteemed for courage, here we should be judged the +greatest of cowards. Thus, placing confidence in the mercy of the Lord, +I determine that the battle shall take place without delay.' + +"'If this is your wish,' said King Lisuarte and King Perion, 'so may it +be, and may God help you with His grace!' + +"Then the King Amadis said to the damsel,-- + +"'Friend, tell your lord and the Queen Calafia that we desire the battle +with those arms that are most agreeable to them; that the field shall be +this field, divided in the middle,--I giving my word that for nothing +which may happen will we be succored by our own. And let them give the +same order to their own; and if they wish the battle now, now it shall +be.' + +"The damsel departed with this reply, which she repeated to those two +princes. And the Queen Calafia asked her how the Christians appeared. + +"'Very nobly,' replied she, 'for they are all handsome and well armed. +Yet I tell you, Queen, that, among them, this Knight of the Serpent +[Esplandian, son of Amadis] is such as neither the past nor the present, +nor, I believe, any who are to come, have ever seen one so handsome and +so elegant, nor will see in the days which are to be. O Queen, what +shall I say to you, but that, if he were of our faith, we might believe +that our Gods had made him with their own hands, with all their power +and wisdom, so that he lacks in nothing?' + +"The Queen, who heard her, said,-- + +"'Damsel, my friend, your words are too great.' + +"'It is not so,' said she; 'for, excepting the sight of him, there is +nothing else which can give account of his great excellence.' + +"'Then I say to you,' said the Queen, 'that I will not fight with such a +man until I have first seen and talked with him; and I make this request +to the Sultan, that he will gratify me in this thing, and arrange that I +may see him.' + +"The Sultan said,-- + +"'I will do everything, O Queen, agreeably to your wish.' + +"'Then,' said the damsel, 'I will go and obtain that which you ask for, +according to your desire.' + +"And turning her horse, she approached the camp again, so that all +thought that she brought the agreement for the battle. But as she +approached, she called the Kings to the door of the tent, and said,-- + +"'King Amadis, the Queen Calafia demands of you that you give order for +her safe conduct, that she may come to-morrow morning and see your son.' + +"Amadis began to laugh, and said to the Kings,-- + +"'How does this demand seem to you?' + +"'I say, let her come,' said King Lisuarte; 'it is a very good thing to +see the most distinguished woman in the world.' + +"'Take this for your reply,' said Amadis to the damsel; 'and say that +she shall be treated with all truth and honor.' + +"The damsel, having received this message, returned with great pleasure +to the Queen, and told her what it was. The Queen said to the Sultan,-- + +"'Wait and prosper, then, till I have seen him; and charge your people +that in the mean time there may be no outbreak.' + +"'Of that,' he said, 'you may be secure.' + +"At once she returned to her ships; and she spent the whole night +thinking whether she would go with arms or without them. But at last she +determined that it would be more dignified to go in the dress of a +woman. And when the morning came, she rose and directed them to bring +one of her dresses, all of gold, with many precious stones, and a turban +wrought with great art. It had a volume of many folds, in the manner of +a _toca_, and she placed it upon her head as if it had been a hood +[_capellina_]; it was all of gold, embroidered with stones of great +value. They brought out an animal which she rode, the strangest that +ever was seen. It had ears as large as two shields; a broad forehead +which had but one eye, like a mirror; the openings of its nostrils were +very large, but its nose was short and blunt. From its mouth turned up +two tusks, each of them two palms long. Its color was yellow, and it had +many violet spots upon its skin, like an ounce. It was larger than a +dromedary, had its feet cleft like those of an ox, and ran as swiftly as +the wind, and skipped over the rocks as lightly, and held itself erect +on any part of them, as do the mountain-goats. Its food was dates and +figs and peas, and nothing else. Its flank and haunches and breast were +very beautiful. On this animal, of which you have thus heard, mounted +this beautiful Queen, and there rode behind her two thousand women of +her train, dressed in the very richest clothes. There brought up the +rear twenty damsels clothed in uniform, the trains of whose dresses +extended so far, that, falling from each beast, they dragged four +fathoms on the ground. + +"With this equipment and ornament the Queen proceeded to the Emperor's +camp, where she saw all the Kings, who had come out upon the plain. They +had seated themselves on very rich chairs, upon cloth of gold, and they +themselves were armed, because they had not much confidence in the +promises of the Pagans. So they sallied out to receive her at the door +of the tent, where she was dismounted into the arms of Don +Quadragante;[4] and the two Kings, Lisuarte and Perion, took her by the +hands, and placed her between them in a chair. When she was seated, +looking from one side to the other, she saw Esplandian next to King +Lisuarte, who held him by the hand; and from the superiority of his +beauty to that of all the others, she knew at once who he was, and said +to herself, 'Oh, my Gods! what is this? I declare to you, I have never +seen any one who can be compared to him, nor shall I ever see any one.' +And he turning his beautiful eyes upon her beautiful face, she perceived +that the rays which leaped out from his resplendent beauty, entering in +at her eyes, penetrated to her heart in such a way, that, if she were +not conquered yet by the great force of arms, or by the great attacks of +her enemies, she was softened and broken by that sight and by her +amorous passion, as if she had passed between mallets of iron. And as +she saw this, she reflected, that, if she stayed longer, the great fame +which she had acquired as a manly cavalier, by so many dangers and +labors, would be greatly hazarded. She saw that by any delay she should +expose herself to the risk of dishonor, by being turned to that native +softness which women of nature consider to be an ornament; and therefore +resisting, with great pain, the feelings which she had subjected to her +will, she rose from her seat and said,-- + +"'Knight of the Great Serpent, for two excellences which distinguish you +above all mortals I have made inquiry. The first, that of your great +beauty, which, if one has not seen, no relation is enough to tell the +greatness of; the other, the valor and force of your brave heart. The +one of these I have seen, which is such as I have never seen nor could +hope to see, though many years of searching should be granted me. The +other shall be made manifest on the field, against this valiant Radiaro, +Sultan of Liquia. Mine shall be shown against this mighty king your +father; and if fortune grant that we come alive from this battle, as we +hope to come from other battles, then I will talk with you, before I +return to my home, of some things of my own affairs.' + +"Then, turning towards the Kings, she said to them,-- + +"'Kings, rest in good health. I go hence to that place where you shall +see me with very different dress from this which I now wear, hoping that +in that field the King Amadis, who trusts in fickle fortune that he may +never be conquered by any knight, however valiant, nor by any beast, +however terrible, may there be conquered by a woman.' + +"Then taking the two older Kings by the hand, she permitted them to help +her mount upon her strange steed." + +At this point the novel assumes a tone of high virtue (_virtus_, +mannishness, prejudice of the more brutal sex) on the subject of woman's +rights, in especial of woman's right to fight in the field with gold +armor, lance in rest, and casque closed. We will show the reader, as she +follows us, how careful she must be, if, in any island of the sea which +has been slipped by unknown by the last five centuries, she ever happen +to meet a cavalier of the true school of chivalry. + +Esplandian himself would not in any way salute the Queen Calafia, as she +left him. Nor was this a copperhead prejudice of color; for that +prejudice was not yet known. + +"He made no reply to her, both because he looked at her as something +strange, however beautiful she appeared to him, and because he saw her +come thus in arms, so different from the style in which a woman should +have come. For he considered it as very dishonorable that she should +attempt anything so different from what the word of God commanded her, +that the woman should be in subjection to the man, but rather should +prefer to be the ruler of all men, not by her courtesy, but by force of +arms, and, above all, because he hated to place himself in relations +with her, because she was one of the infidels, whom he mortally despised +and had taken a vow to destroy." + +The romance then goes into an account of the preparations for the +contest on both sides. + +After all the preliminaries were arranged, "they separated for a little +and rode together furiously in full career. The Sultan struck Esplandian +in the shield with so hard a blow that a part of the lance passed +through it for as much as an ell, so that all who saw it thought that it +had passed through the body. But it was not so, but the lance passed +under the arm next the body, and went out on the other side without +touching him. But Esplandian, who knew that his much-loved lady was +looking on, [Leonorina, the daughter of the Emperor of Constantinople,] +so struck the Sultan's shield, that the iron passed through it and +struck him on some of the strongest plates of his armor, upon which the +spear turned. But, with the force of the encounter, it shook him so +roughly from the saddle that it rolled him upon the ground, and so +shook the helmet as to tear it off from his head, and thus Esplandian +passed by him very handsomely, without receiving any stroke himself. The +Queen rushed upon Amadis, and he upon her, and, before they met, each +pointed lance at the other, and they received the blows upon their +shields in such guise, that her spear flew in pieces, while that of +Amadis slipped off and was thrown on one side. Then they both met, +shield to shield, with such force that the Queen was thrown upon the +ground, and the horse of Amadis was so wounded that he fell with his +head cut in two, and held Amadis with one leg under him. When Esplandian +saw this, he leaped from his horse and saved him from that peril. +Meanwhile, the Queen, being put to her defence, put hand to her sword, +and joined herself to the Sultan, who had raised himself with great +difficulty, because his fall was very heavy, and stood there with his +sword and helmet in his hand. They came on to fight very bravely, but +Esplandian, standing, as I told you, in presence of the Infanta, whom he +prized so much, gave the Sultan such hard pressure with such heavy +blows, that, although he was one of the bravest knights of the Pagans, +and by his own prowess had won many dangerous battles, and was very +dexterous in that art, yet all this served him for nothing; he could +neither give nor parry blows, and constantly lost ground. The Queen, who +had joined fight with Amadis, began giving him many fierce blows, some +of which he received upon his shield, while he let others be lost; yet +he would not put his hand upon his sword, but, instead of that, took a +fragment of the lance which she had driven through his shield, and +struck her on the top of the helmet with it, so that in a little while +he had knocked the crest away." + +We warned those of our fair readers who may have occasion to defend +their rights at the point of the lance, that the days of chivalry or the +cavaliers of chivalry will be very unhandsome in applying to them the +rules of the tourney. Amadis, it will be observed here, does not +condescend to use his sword against a woman. And this is not from +tenderness, but from contempt. For when the Queen saw that he only took +the broken truncheon of his lance to her, she fairly asked him why. + +"'How is this, Amadis?' she said; 'do you consider my force so slight +that you think to conquer me with sticks?' + +"And he said to her,-- + +"'Queen, I have always been in the habit of serving women and aiding +them; and as you are a woman, if I should use any weapon against you, I +should deserve to lose all the honors I have ever gained.' + +"'What, then!' said the Queen, 'do you rank me among them? You shall +see!' + +"And taking her sword in both her hands, she struck him with great rage. +Amadis raised his shield and received the blow upon it, which was so +brave and strong that the shield was cut in two. Then, seeing her joined +to him so closely, he passed the stick into his left hand, seized her by +the rim of her shield, and pulled her so forcibly, that, breaking the +great thongs by which she held upon it, he took it from her, lifting it +up in one hand, and forced her to kneel with one knee on the ground; and +when she lightly sprang up, Amadis threw away his own shield, and, +seizing the other, took the stick and sprang to her, saying,-- + +"'Queen, yield yourself my prisoner, now that your Sultan is conquered.' + +"She turned her head, and saw that Esplandian had the Sultan already +surrendered as his prize. But she said, 'Let me try fortune yet one more +turn'; and then, raising her sword with both her hands, she struck upon +the crest of his helmet, thinking she could cut it and his head in two. +But Amadis warded the blow very lightly and turned it off, and struck +her so heavy a stroke with that fragment of the lance upon the crest of +her helmet, that he stunned her and made her sword fall from her hands. +Amadis seized the sword, and, when she was thus disarmed, caught at her +helmet so strongly that he dragged it from her head, and said,-- + +"'Now are you my prisoner?' + +"'Yes,' replied she; 'for there is nothing left for me to do.' + +"At this moment Esplandian came to them with the Sultan, who had +surrendered himself, and, in sight of all the army, they repaired to the +royal encampment, where they were received with great pleasure, not only +on account of the great victory in battle, which, after the great deeds +in arms which they had wrought before, as this history has shown, they +did not regard as very remarkable, but because they took this success as +a good omen for the future. The King Amadis asked the Count Gandalin to +lead their prisoners to the Infanta Leonorina, in his behalf and that of +his son Esplandian, and to say to her that he begged her to do honor to +the Sultan, because he was so great a prince and so strong a knight, +and, withal, very noble; and to do honor to the Queen, _because she was +a woman_; and to say that he trusted in God that thus they should send +to her all those whom they took captive alive in the battles which +awaited them. + +"The Count took them in charge, and, as the city was very near, they +soon arrived at the palace. Then, coming into the presence of the +Infanta, he delivered to her the prisoners, and gave the message with +which he was intrusted. The Infanta replied to him,-- + +"'Tell King Amadis that I thank him greatly for this present which he +sends me,--that I am sure that the good fortune and great courage which +appear in this adventure will appear in those which await us,--and that +we are very desirous to see him here, that, when we discharge our +obligation to his son, we may have him as a judge between us.' + +"The Count kissed her hand, and returned to the royal camp. Then the +Infanta sent to the Empress, her mother, for a rich robe and head-dress, +and, having disarmed the Queen, made her array herself in them; and she +did the same for the Sultan, having sent for other robes from the +Emperor, her father, and having dressed their wounds with certain +preparations made by Master Helisabat. Then the Queen, though of so +great fortune, was much astonished to see the great beauty of Leonorina, +and said,-- + +"'I tell you, Infanta, that in the same measure in which I was +astonished to see the beauty of your cavalier, Esplandian, am I now +overwhelmed, beholding yours. If your deeds correspond to your +appearance, I hold it no dishonor to be your prisoner.' + +"'Queen,' said the Infanta, 'I hope the God in whom I trust will so +direct events that I shall be able to fulfil every obligation which +conquerors acknowledge toward those who submit to them.'" + +With this chivalrous little conversation the Queen of California +disappears from the romance, and consequently from all written history, +till the very _dénouement_ of the whole story, where, when the rest is +"wound up," she is wound up also, to be set a-going again in her own +land of California. And if the chroniclers of California find no records +of her in any of the griffin caves of the Black Cañon, it is not our +fault, but theirs. Or, possibly, did she and her party suffer shipwreck +on the return passage from Constantinople to the Golden Gate? Their +probable route must have been through the Ægean, over Lebanon and +Anti-Lebanon to the Euphrates, ("I will sail a fleet over the Alps," +said Cromwell,) down Chesney's route to the Persian Gulf, and so home. + +After the Sultan and the Queen are taken prisoners, there are reams of +terrific fighting, in which King Lisuarte and King Perion and a great +many other people are killed; but finally the "Pagans" are all routed, +and the Emperor of Greece retires into a monastery, having united +Esplandian with his daughter Leonorina, and abdicated the throne in +their favor. Among the first acts of their new administration is the +disposal of Calafia. + +"As soon as the Queen Calafia saw these nuptials, having no more hope of +him whom she so much loved, [Esplandian,] for a moment her courage left +her; and coming before the new Emperor and these great lords, she thus +spoke to them:-- + +"'I am a queen of a great kingdom, in which there is the greatest +abundance of all that is most valued in the world, such as gold and +precious stones. My lineage is very old,--for it comes from royal blood +so far back that there is no memory of the beginnings of it,--and my +honor is as perfect as it was at my birth. My fortune has brought me +into these countries, whence I hoped to bring away many captives, but +where I am myself a captive. I do not say of this captivity in which you +see me, that, after all the great experiences of my life, favorable and +adverse, I had believed that I was strong enough to parry the thrusts of +fortune; but I have found that my heart was tried and afflicted in my +imprisonment, because the great beauty of this new Emperor overwhelmed +me in the moment that my eyes looked upon him. I trusted in my +greatness, and that immense wealth which excites and unites so many, +that, if I would turn to your religion, I might gain him for a husband; +but when I came into the presence of this lovely Empress, I regarded it +as certain that they belonged to each other by their equal rank; and +that argument, which showed the vanity of my thoughts, brought me to the +determination in which I now stand. And since Eternal Fortune has taken +the direction of my passion, I, throwing all my own strength into +oblivion, as the wise do in those affairs which have no remedy, seek, if +it please you, to take for my husband some other man, who may be the son +of a king, to be of such power as a good knight ought to have; and I +will become a Christian. For, as I have seen the ordered order of your +religion, and the great disorder of all others, I have seen that it is +clear that the law which you follow must be the truth, while that which +we follow is lying and falsehood.' + +"When the Emperor had heard all this, embracing her with a smile, he +said, 'Queen Calafia, my good friend, till now you have had from me +neither word nor argument; for my condition is such that I cannot permit +my eyes to look, without terrible hatred, upon any but those who are in +the holy law of truth, nor wish well to such as are out of it. But now +that the Omnipotent Lord has had such mercy on you as to give you such +knowledge that you become His servant, you excite in me at once the same +love as if the King, my father, had begotten us both. And as for this +you ask, I will give you, by my troth, a knight who is even more +complete in valor and in lineage than you have demanded.' + +"Then, taking by the hand Talanque, his cousin, the son of the King of +Sobradisa,--very large he was of person, and very handsome withal,--he +said,-- + +"'Queen, here you see one of my cousins, son of the King whom you here +see,--the brother of the King my father,--take him to yourself, that I +may secure to you the good fortune which you will bring to him.' + +"The Queen looked at him, and finding his appearance good, said,-- + +"'I am content with his presence, and well satisfied with his lineage +and person, since you assure me of them. Be pleased to summon for me +Liota, my sister, who is with my fleet in the harbor, that I may send +orders to her that there shall be no movement among my people.' + +"The Emperor sent the Admiral Tartarie for her immediately, and he, +having found her, brought her with him, and placed her before the +Emperor. The Queen Calafia told her all her wish, commanding her and +entreating her to confirm it. Her sister, Liota, kneeling upon the +ground, kissed her hands, and said that there was no reason why she +should make any explanation of her will to those who were in her +service. The Queen raised her and embraced her, with the tears in her +eyes, and led her by the hand to Talanque, saying,-- + +"'Thou shalt be my lord, and the lord of my land, which is a very great +kingdom; and, for thy sake, this island shall change the custom which +for a very long time it has preserved, so that the natural generations +of men and women shall succeed henceforth, in place of the order in +which the men have been separated so long. And if you have here any +friend whom you greatly love, who is of the same rank with you, let him +be betrothed to my sister here, and no long time shall pass, before, +with thy help, she shall be queen of a great land.' + +"Talanque greatly loved Maneli the Prudent, both because they were +brothers by birth and because they held the same faith. He led him +forth, and said to her,-- + +"'My Queen, since the Emperor, my lord, loves this knight as much as he +loves me, and as much as I love thee, take him, and do with him as you +would do by me.' + +"'Then, I ask,' said she, 'that we, accepting your religion, may become +your wives.' + +"Then the Emperor Esplandian and the several Kings, seeing their wishes +thus confirmed, took the Queen and her sister to the chapel, turned them +into Christians, and espoused them to those two so famous knights,--and +thus they converted all who were in the fleet. And immediately they gave +order, so that Talanque, taking the fleet of Don Galaor, his father, and +Maneli that of King Cildadan, with all their people, garnished and +furnished with all things necessary, set sail with their wives, +plighting their faith to the Emperor, that, if he should need any help +from them, they would give it as to their own brother. + +"What happened to them afterwards, I must be excused from telling; for +they passed through many very strange achievements of the greatest +valor, they fought many battles, and gained many kingdoms, of which if +we should give the story, there would be danger that we should never +have done." + +With this tantalizing statement, California and the Queen of California +pass from romance and from history. But, some twenty-five years after +these words were written and published by Garcia Ordoñez de Montalvo, +Cortés and his braves happened upon the peninsula, which they thought an +island, which stretches down between the Gulf of California and the sea. +This romance of Esplandian was the yellow-covered novel of their day; +Talanque and Maneli were their Aramis and Athos. "Come," said some one, +"let us name the new island California: perhaps some one will find gold +here yet, and precious stones." And so, from the romance, the peninsula, +and the gulf, and afterwards the State, got their name. And they have +rewarded the romance by giving to it in these later days the fame of +being godmother of a great republic. + +The antiquarians of California have universally, we believe, recognized +this as the origin of her name, since Mr. Hale called attention to this +rare romance. As, even now, there are not perhaps half a dozen copies of +it in America, we have transferred to our pages every word which belongs +to that primeval history of California and her Queen. + + + + +THE BROTHER OF MERCY. + + + Piero Luca, known of all the town + As the gray porter by the Pitti wall + Where the noon shadows of the gardens fall, + Sick and in dolor, waited to lay down + His last sad burden, and beside his mat + The barefoot monk of La Certosa sat. + + Unseen, in square and blossoming garden drifted, + Soft sunset lights through green Val d'Arno sifted; + Unheard, below the living shuttles shifted + Backward and forth, and wove, in love or strife, + In mirth or pain, the mottled web of life: + But when at last came upward from the street + Tinkle of bell and tread of measured feet, + The sick man started, strove to rise in vain, + Sinking back heavily with a moan of pain. + And the monk said, "'T is but the Brotherhood + Of Mercy going on some errand good: + Their black masks by the palace-wall I see."-- + Piero answered faintly, "Woe is me! + This day for the first time in forty years + In vain the bell hath sounded in my ears, + Calling me with my brethren of the mask, + Beggar and prince alike, to some new task + Of love or pity,--haply from the street + To bear a wretch plague-stricken, or, with feet + Hushed to the quickened ear and feverish brain, + To tread the crowded lazaretto's floors, + Down the long twilight of the corridors, + 'Midst tossing arms and faces full of pain. + I loved the work: it was its own reward. + I never counted on it to offset + My sins, which are many, or make less my debt + To the free grace and mercy of our Lord; + But somehow, father, it has come to be + In these long years so much a part of me, + I should not know myself, if lacking it, + But with the work the worker too would die, + And in my place some other self would sit + Joyful or sad,--what matters, if not I? + And now all's over. Woe is me!"--"My son," + The monk said soothingly, "thy work is done; + And no more as a servant, but the guest + Of God thou enterest thy eternal rest. + No toil, no tears, no sorrow for the lost + Shall mar thy perfect bliss. Thou shalt sit down + Clad in white robes, and wear a golden crown + Forever and forever."--Piero tossed + On his sick pillow: "Miserable me! + I am too poor for such grand company; + The crown would be too heavy for this gray + Old head; and God forgive me, if I say + It would be hard to sit there night and day, + Like an image in the Tribune, doing nought + With these hard hands, that all my life have wrought, + Not for bread only, but for pity's sake. + I'm dull at prayers: I could not keep awake, + Counting my beads. Mine's but a crazy head, + Scarce worth the saving, if all else be dead. + And if one goes to heaven without a heart, + God knows he leaves behind his better part. + I love my fellow-men; the worst I know + I would do good to. Will death change me so + That I shall sit among the lazy saints, + Turning a deaf ear to the sore complaints + Of souls that suffer? Why, I never yet + Left a poor dog in the _strada_ hard beset, + Or ass o'erladen! Must I rate man less + Than dog or ass, in holy selfishness? + Methinks (Lord, pardon, if the thought be sin!) + The world of pain were better, if therein + One's heart might still be human, and desires + Of natural pity drop upon its fires + Some cooling tears." + Thereat the pale monk crossed + His brow, and muttering, "Madman! thou art lost!" + Took up his pyx and fled; and, left alone, + The sick man closed his eyes with a great groan + That sank into a prayer, "Thy will be done!" + + Then was he made aware, by soul or ear, + Of somewhat pure and holy bending o'er him, + And of a voice like that of her who bore him, + Tender and most compassionate: "Be of cheer! + For heaven is love, as God himself is love; + Thy work below shall be thy work above." + And when he looked, lo! in the stern monk's place + He saw the shining of an angel's face! + + + + +AMBASSADORS IN BONDS. + + +Mr. Deane walked into church on Easter Sunday, followed by a trophy. +This trophy had once been a chattel, but was now, as Mr. Deane assured +him, a man. Scarcely a shade darker than Mr. Deane himself as to +complexion, in figure quite as prepossessing, in bearing not less erect, +he passed up the north aisle of St. Peter's to the square pew of the +most influential of the wardens, who was also the first man of the +Church Musical Committee. + +The old church was beautiful with its floral decorations on this +festival. The altar shone with sacramental silver, and rare was the +music that quickened the hearts of the great congregation to harmonious +tunefulness. The boys in their choral, Miss Ives in her solos, above +all, the organist, in voluntary, prelude, and accompaniment, how +glorious! If a soul in the church escaped thankfulness in presence of +those flowers, in hearing of that music, I know not by what force it +could have been conducted that bright morning to the feet of Love. It +was "a day of days." + +To the trophy of Deane this scene must have been strangely new. No +doubt, he had before now sat in a church, a decorated church, a church +where music had much to do with the service. But never under such +circumstances had he stood, sat, knelt, taking part in the worship, a +man among men. Of this Mr. Deane was thinking; and his brain, not very +imaginative, was taxed to conceive the conception of freedom a man must +obtain under precisely these circumstances. + +But the man in question was thinking thoughts as widely diverse from +these attributed to him as one could easily imagine. Of himself, and his +position, scarcely at all. And when he thought, he smiled; but the +gravity, the abstraction into which he repeatedly lapsed, seemed to say +for him that freedom was to him more than he knew what to do with. No +volubility of joy, no laughter, no manifested exultation in deliverance +from bondage: 't was a rare case; must one believe his eyes? + +Probably the constraint of habit was upon the fugitive, the contraband. +Homesickness in spite of him, it might be. Oh, surely freedom was not +bare to him as a winter-rifled tree? Not a bud of promise swelling along +the dreary waste of tortuous branches? Possibly some ties had been +ruptured in making his escape, which must be knit again before he could +enter into the joy he had so fairly won. For you and me it would hardly +be perfect happiness to feast at great men's tables, while the faces we +love best, the dear, the sacred faces, grow gaunt from starvation. + +Mr. Deane took to himself some glory in consequence of his late +achievements. He was a practical man, and his theories were now being +put to a test that gave him some proud satisfaction. The attitude he +assumed not many hours ago in reference to the organist has added to his +consciousness of weight, and to-day he has taken as little pleasure as +became him in the choir's performance. Now and then a strain besieged +him, but none could carry that stout heart, or overthrow that nature, +the wonder of pachydermata. Generally through the choral service he +retained his seat; a significant glance now and then, that involved the +man beside him, was the only evidence he gave that the music much +impressed him; but this evidence, to one who should understand, was +all-sufficient. + +Meanwhile the object of these glances sat apparently lost in vacuity, or +patiently waiting the end of the services,--when all at once, during the +hymn, he sprang to his feet; at the same moment two or three beside him +felt as if they had experienced an electric shock. What was it? A voice +joined the soprano singer in one single strain, brief as the best joy, +but also as decisive. Ninety-nine hundredths of the congregation never +heard it, and the majority of those that did could hardly have felt +assured of the hearing; there were, in fact, but three persons among +them all who were absolutely certain of their ears. One was this +contraband; another an artist who stood at the foot of one of the +aisles, leaning against a great stone pillar; the third was, of course, +Sybella Ives. + +She, the soprano, sang from that moment in a seeming rapture. The artist +listened in a sort of maze,--interpreting aright what he had heard, +disappointed at its brevity, but waiting on in a kind of wonder through +canticle, hymn, and gloria, in a deep abasement that had struck the +singer dumb, could she above there have known what was going on here +below. + +When the singing was over he went away as he had purposed, but it was +only to the steps of the church. There he sat until he heard a stir +within announcing that the services were ended, when he walked away. But +the first person who had heard and understood that voice heard nothing +after. He was continually waiting for it, but he had no further sign. +Once his attention was for a moment turned towards the preacher, who was +dwelling on St. Paul's allusion to himself as an ambassador in bonds; he +looked at that instant towards Mr. Deane, who, it happened, was at the +same moment gazing uneasily at him. After that his eyes did not wander +any more, and from his impassive face it was impossible to discover what +his thoughts might be. + +To go back now a day or two. + + +II. + +A pleasant sound of young voices, that became subdued as the children +passed from street to church-yard, rose from the shadowy elm-walk and +floated up through the branches towards the window of the organist, who +seemed to have been waiting some such summons, for she now threw aside +the manuscript music she had been studying, arrayed herself in her +shawl, threw a scarf around her head, and looked at the clock. Straight +she gazed at it, a moment full, before she seemed instructed in the fact +represented on the dial-plate, thinking still, most likely, of the score +she had been revising. Some thought at least as profound, as +unfathomable, and as immeasurable as was thereon represented, possessed +her, as she now, with a glance around the room, retired from it. + +With herself in the apartment it was another sort of place from what it +looked when she had left it. + +There were three pictures on the wall,--three, and no more. One was a +copy of the lovely portraiture of Milton's musical inspired youth; the +wonderful eyes, the "breezy hair," the impassioned purity of the +countenance, looked down on the place where the musician might be found +three-fourths of her waking hours, at her piano. In other parts of the +room, opposite each other, were pictures of the Virgin ever-blessed! +conquering, crowned. + +In the first she stood with foot upon the Serpent, that lay coiled on +the apex of the globe. She had crushed the Destroyer; the world was free +of its monster. Beneath her shone the crescent moon, whose horns were +sharp as swords. Rays of blessing, streaming from her hands, revealed +the Mother of grace and of all benefaction. + +Opposite, her apotheosis. A chariot of clouds was bearing her to her +throne in heaven; the loving head was shining with a light that paled +the stars above her; far down were the crags of earth, the fearful +precipices that lead the weary and adventurous toiler to at last but +narrow prospects. Far away now the conquered Devil, and the conquered +world,--the foot was withdrawn from destructions,--the writhing of the +Enemy was felt now no more. + +The organist had bought these pictures for her wall when she had paid +her first month's board in this her present abiding-place. + +Towards the centre of the room stood her piano, an instrument of finest +tone, whose incasing you would not be likely to admire or observe. + +White matting covered the floor. Heaps of music were upon the table and +the piano. There were few books to indicate the taste or studies of the +owner beside these sheets and volumes of music, and they were +everywhere. All that ever was written for organ or piano seemed to have +found its way in at the door of that chamber. + +On a pedestal in the window stood an orange-tree, whose blossoms filled +the room with their bright, soft sweetness; a Parian vase held a bouquet +of flowers, gathered, none could question whether for the woman whose +room they decorated. + +One window of this room looked out on a busy street, another into the +church-yard, a third upon the sea: not so remote the sea but one could +hear the breaking of its waves, and watch its changing glory. + +Thus she had for "influences" the loneliness of the grave,--for the +church-yard was filled with monuments of a past generation,--the +solitude of the ocean, and the busy street. Was she so involved in +duties, or in cares, as to be unmindful of all these diverse tongues +that told their various story in that lofty and lonely apartment of the +old stone house? + +Into the church, equally old and gray, covered with ivy, shadowed even +to the roof by the vast branching and venerable trees, she now +went,--and was not too early. The boys were growing restless, though it +needed but the sound of her coming to reduce them all to silence: when +they saw her enter the church-door, they all went down quietly to their +places, opened their books, and no one could mistake their aspect for +constraint. Here was the bright, beautiful, enthusiasm and blissful +confidence of youth. + +A few words, and all were in working order. The organist touched the +keys. Then a solemn softness, beautiful to see, overspread the young +faces. It had never been otherwise since she began to teach them. If she +controlled, it was not by exhibition of authority. + +"Begin." + +At that word, with one consent, the voices struck the first notes of the +carol,-- + + "Let the merry church-bells ring, + Hence with tears and sighing; + Frost and cold have fled from spring, + Life hath conquered dying; + Flowers are smiling, fields are gay, + Sunny is the weather; + With our rising Lord to-day + All things rise together." + +From strain to strain they bore it along till the old church was glad. +How must the birds in the nests of the great elm-branches have rejoiced! +And the ivy-vines, did they not cling more closely to the gray stone +walls, as if they, too, had something at stake in the music? for they +were the children of the church who sang those strains. Among the +wonder-working little company within there was no loitering, no +laughing, no twitching of coat-sleeves on the sly, no malicious +interruptions: all were alert, earnest, conscientious. They sang with a +zeal that brought smiles to the face of the organist. + +Two or three songs, carols, anthems, and the lesson was over. Now for +the reward. It came promptly, and was worth more than the gifts of +others. + +"You have all done excellently well. I knew you would. If I had found +myself mistaken, it would have been a great disappointment. 'T is a +great thing to be able to sing such verses as if you were eye-witnesses +of what you repeat. That is precisely what you do. Now you may go. Go +quietly." + +She looked at them all as she spoke; it was a broad, comprehensive +glance, but they all felt individualized by it. Then they came, the six +lads, with their bright, handsome faces, pride of a mother's heart every +one, and took her hand, and carried away, each one, her kiss upon his +forehead. Not one of them but had been blest beyond expression in the +few half-hours they had been gathered under the instruction of the +organist. So they went off, carrying her precious praise with them. + +They had scarcely gone, and the organist was yet searching for a sheet +of music, when a step was in the aisle, noiseless, rapid, and a young +girl came into the singers' seat. + +"Am I too early?" she asked,--for her welcome was not immediate, and her +courtesy was not just now of the quality that overlooked a seeming lack +of it in others. Miss Ives was slightly out of tune. + +"Not at all," was the answer. Still it was spoken in a very preoccupied +way that might have been provoking,--that would depend on the mood of +the person addressed; and that mood, as we know, was not sun-clear or +marble-smooth. The organist had now found the music she was looking for, +and proceeded to play it from the first page to the last, without +vouchsafing an instant's recognition of the singer's presence. + +When she had finished, she sat a moment silent; then she turned straight +toward Miss Ives, and smiled, and it was a smile that could atone for +any amount of seeming incivility. + +But not even David, by mere sweep of harp-string, soothed +self-beleaguered Saul. + +Teacher and pupil did not seem to understand each other as it was best +such women should. For, let the swaying, surging hosts throughout the +valley deliver themselves as they can from the confusion of tongues, the +wanderers among the mountains _ought_ to understand the signals _they_ +see flaring from crag and gorge and pinnacle. + +Too many shadowy folds were in the mystery that hung about each of these +women to satisfy the other: reticence too cold, independence too +extreme, self-possession too entire. Why was neither summoned, in a +frank, impulsive way, to take up the burden of the other? Was nothing +ever to penetrate the seven-walled solitude in which the organist chose +to intrench herself? Was nobody ever to bid roses bloom on the colorless +face of the singer, and bring smiles, the veritable smiles of youth, and +of happiness, into those large, steady, joyless eyes? + +But now, while the organist played, and Sybella sat down, supposing she +was not wanted yet, she found herself not withdrawn into the +indifference she supposed. Presently far more was given than she either +looked for or desired. + +The music that was being played was indeed wonderful. This was not for +the delight of children: no happy sprite with dancing feet could +maintain this measure. It was music for the most advanced, enlightened +intelligence,--for the soul that music had quickened to far depths,--for +the heart that had suffered, triumphed, and gained the kingdom of +calm,--for a wisdom riper even than Sybella's. + +An audience of a hundred souls would infallibly have gabbled their way +through the silence that would _naturally_ gather round those tones. Put +Sybella in the midst of such an audience, and you would understand her +better than I hope now to make her understood; for the torture of the +moment would have been of the quality that has demonstration. + +As it was, she now sat silently, as silently as the organist sat in her +place; but when all was over, she turned to look at the magician. +Sybella had passed through fearful agitation in the beginning and +throughout the greater part of the performance, but now she quietly +said,-- + +"That is the one sole composition of its author." + +"Why do you say so?" asked the organist, whom people in general called +Miss Edgar. + +"Because, of course, everything is in it,--I mean the best of everything +that could be in one soul. If the composer wrote more, it was +fragmentary and repetitious. If you played it, Miss Edgar, to put me in +a better voice for singing than I had when I came in, I think you have +succeeded. I can almost imagine how Jenny Lind felt, when her voice came +back to her." + +"We shall soon see that. I don't know that the music has ever been +played on an organ before. But you see it is a rare production,--little +known,--a book of the Law not read out of the sacred place. Let us try +that prayer again. You will sing it differently to-day,--I see it in +your face." + +_"Thou that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us!"_ + +Something _had_ happened to the voice that sang. Never had the organist +heard such tones from it before; there was volume, depth, purity, such +as had been unheard by those who thought they knew the quality and +compass of Sybella's voice. + +The organist could not forbear turning and looking at her as she sang. +Great, evidently, was her emotion. This nature that had been in bonds +manifestly had eschewed the bondage. Was the organist glad thereat? +Whose praise would be on everybody's lips on Sunday, if Sybella sang +like this? Are women and men generally pleased to hear the praises of a +rival? You have had full hearing, generous, more than patient; do you +feel a thrill of the old rapture, a kindling of the old enthusiasm, when +you hear the praises of the young new-comer, who has reached you with a +stride, and will pass you at a bound? Since this may be in human nature, +say "Yes" to the catechist. For the organist returned to her duties with +a brightened face, she touched the keys with new power. Then, again,-- + +_"Thou that sittest at the right hand of God the Father!"_ + +Had this girl the vision--"Not far from any one of us"? + +"I thought so," said the organist. "You come forth at last. This is what +I expected, when I overheard you instructing the children in the +Sunday-school. Now all that is justified, but you have been a long while +about it,--or I have. It seems the right chord wasn't struck. I made +these adaptations on purpose for the voice I expected of you." + +"Is not the arrangement a new one, Mrs. Edgar?" asked a voice from one +of the aisles. "It is perfect." + +"It is a new adaptation, Mr. Muir, and I think Miss Ives will hardly +improve on her first rendering. It is getting late also. It is time to +look at the hymn." + +Mr. Muir, who was the rector of the church, now passed along the aisle +until he was beyond the voices of the ladies in the choir, and then he +stood, during the rehearsal of the Easter hymn,-- + + "Christ the Lord is risen to-day." + +One repetition of these verses, and the rehearsal was at an end. Never +was such before in that place. Never before in reality had organist of +St. Peter's attempted so much. When the choir came together for an +hour's practice, this would be understood. Miss Ives already understood +it. + +"Now indulge _me_," she said, "if I have been so fortunate as to +satisfy--satisfy you." + +In consequence of this request the organist kept her place till night +had actually descended. Out of all oratorios, and from many an opera, +she brought the immortal graces, and all conceivable renderings of +passions, fears, and aspirations of men. At last, and as it seemed quite +suddenly, she broke off, closed the organ-doors and locked them, then +rose from her place. + +A dark figure at the same moment passed up the aisle from the church to +the vestry-room in the rear, and organist and singer left the church. + + +III. + +"I believe," said Sybella, as they went, venturing now, while aglow with +the music, on what heretofore had been forbidden ground to her,--"I +believe, if you would sing, I should be struck dumb, just as now, when +you play, I feel as if I could do anything in song. Why do you never +show me how a thing should be done by singing it? I've had teachers with +voices hoarse as crows', who did it; and I profited, for I understood +better what they meant. It seems to me to be the natural impulse, and I +don't know how you control it; for of course you do control it." + +That was a venture, felt in all its venturesomeness, answered not with +encouragement. + +"It is all nonsense," said Miss Edgar. + +"I expected you to say so; but 't is a scant covering for the truth. For +_have_ I never heard you sing? When I was a little girl, my brothers and +I were sent to some springs in the mountains. While we were there, one +day a party of people came on horseback. They were very gay, and one of +them sang. It has come back to me so often, that day! So still, bright, +and cool! Did you ever hear singing in the Highland solitudes? When I +sing my best, I always seem to hear that voice again. Do you think I +never shall?" + +"Do _you_ think it possible that such an effect as you describe should +be repeated? Evidently the outcome of some high-wrought, rapt state of +your own, rather than the result of any singer's skill. It may happen +you will never hear a voice like that again. But you may make far better +melody yourself. If you like my organ-music, don't ask me for better. A +little instrumental performance is all I have to give." + +"But," said Sybella, holding to the point with a persistence that showed +she would not be lightly baffled, "her face haunted me, too. And I have +seen it since then,--engraved, I am sure. Sometimes, when I look at you +suddenly, I seem to take hold upon my childhood again." + +They had passed from the yard, and walked, neither of them knew exactly +whither; but now said the organist abruptly,-- + +"Why have you never shown me where you live?" + +A light that had warmth in it flashed over the pale face of Sybella. + +"I will show you now," she said. + +And so they walked on together, with a distinct aim,--Sybella the guide. +She seemed tranquilly happy at this moment, and fain would she lay her +heart in the hand of the organist; for a great trust had composed the +heart that long since withdrew its riches from the world, and hid them +for the coming of one who should take usury. How long he was in coming! +how strangely long! rare worldliness! almost it seemed that now she +would wait no longer, for the gold must be given away. + +"Why do you sing, Sybella?" asked Miss Edgar, as they went. + +"Why did I stop singing?" asked the young lady in turn; this stiff, shy, +proud creature, what flame might one soon see flaring out of those blue +eyes! + +"I knew there had been a break,--that there must have been." + +"For two years I did nothing but wait in silence." + +"What,--for the voice to come back? overwork? paying a penalty?" + +"No,--not the penalty of overwork, at least. I lost everything in a +moment. That was penalty, perhaps, for having risked everything. I have +only recently been getting back a little: no, getting _back_ +nothing,--but some new life, out of a new world, I think. A different +world from what I ever thought to inhabit. New to me as the earth was to +Noah after the Flood. He couldn't turn a spade but he laid open graves, +nor pull a flower but it broke his heart. I should never have been in +the church-choir but for you. Of that I am satisfied. When you came and +asked me, you saw, perhaps, that I was excited more than so slight a +matter warranted. It was, indeed, a simple enough request. Not +surprising that you should discover, one way or another, I could sing. +And there was need enough of a singer with such an organist. But you +never could guess what I went through after I had promised, till the +Sunday came. You remember how astonished you were when I came into the +choir. I was afraid you were going to excuse me from my part. But you at +least understood something of it; you did not even ask if I were not +ill. It seems a long time since then." + +A little to the organist's surprise, it was into a broad and handsome +street that Sybella now led the way, and before the door of a very +handsome house she stopped. + +"Will you not come in and discover where I live, and how? It will be too +late in a moment for you to go back alone. I shall find somebody to +attend you." + +"In the ten months I have played the organ of St. Peter's Church I have +not entered another person's dwelling than my own. I set aside a purpose +that must still be rigidly held, for you. Possibly you may incur some +danger in receiving me." + +"Come in," said Sybella; and she led the way into the house. For one +instant she had looked her surprise at Miss Edgar's last words, but not +for half an instant did she look the hesitation such words might have +occasioned. + +The house into which they passed did not, in truth, look like one to +suffer in. Walls lined with pictures, ceilings hung with costly +chandeliers, floors covered with softest, finest carpets of most +brilliant patterns, this seemed like a place for enjoyment, designed by +happy hearts. It was: all this wealth, and elaboration of its +evidences,--this covering of what might have looked like display by the +careful veil of taste. But the house was the home of orphaned +children,--of this girl, and three brothers, who were united in their +love for Sybella, but on few other points. And curious was the +revelation their love had. For they were worldly men, absorbed in +various ways by the world, and Sybella lived alone here, as she said, +though the house was the home of all; for one was now abroad, and one +was in the army, and one was--who knew where? + +In the drawing-room it was about the piano that the evidences of real +life and actual enjoyment were gathered. Flowers filled a dozen vases +grouped on tables, ornamenting brackets, flower-stands, and pedestals of +various kinds. The grand piano seemed the base of a glowing and fragrant +pyramid; and there, it was easy to see, musical studies by day and by +night went on. + +Straight toward the piano both ladies went. + +"Now, for once," said the organist. + +Sybella stood a moment doubting, then she turned to a book-rack and +began to look over some loose sheets of music. Presently desisting, she +came back. One steady purpose had been in her mind all the while. She +now sat down and produced from the piano what the organist had +astonished her by executing in the church. But it seemed a variation. + +The work of a moment? an effort of memory? a wonderful recall of what +she had just now heard? The organist did not imagine such a thing. There +was, there could be, only one solution to anything so mysterious. She +came nearer to Sybella; invisible arms of succor seemed flung about the +girl, who played as she had never played before,--as weeping mortals +smile, when they are safe in heaven. + +When she had finished, many minutes passed before either spoke a word. +At last Sybella said,-- + +"He told me there was no written copy of this thing he could secure for +me, but that I must have it; so he wrote it from memory, and I +elaborated the idea I had from his description, making some mistakes, I +find. I am speaking," she added, with a resolution so determined that it +had almost the sound of defiance,--"I am speaking of Adam von Gelhorn." + +"When was this?" + +"In our last days." + +"He is dead, then?" + +"Yes." + +"How long?" + +"Three years." + +Whether the organist remained here after this, or if other words were +added to these by the hostess or the guest, there is no report. But I +can imagine that in such an hour, even between these two, little could +be said. Yesterday I saw on a monument a little bird perched, quite +content, and still, so far as song went, as the dead beneath him and +around me. He was throbbing from far flight; silence and rest were all +he could now endure. But by-and-by he shook his wings and was off again, +and nobody that saw him could tell where in the sea of air the voyager +found his last island of refreshment. + + +IV. + +On Miss Edgar's return to her room, as she opened the door, a flood of +fragrance rolled upon her. She put up her hand in hasty gesture, as if +to rebuke or resist it, while a shade of displeasure crossed her face. +On the piano lay a bouquet of flowers, richest in hue and fragrance that +garden or hot-house knows. All the season's splendor seemed concentrated +within those narrow bounds. + +The gas was already burning from a single jet, which she approached +without observing the unusual fact, for the organist was accustomed in +this room herself to control light and darkness. + +One glance only was needed to convince her through what avenue this +flowery gift had come. + +Such gifts were offerings of more than common significance. Their +renewal at this day seemed to disturb the organist as she turned the +bouquet slowly in her hand and perceived how the old arrangement had +been adhered to, from passion-flower to camellia, whitest white lily, +and most delicate of roses; moss and vine-tendril, jessamine, +heliotrope, violet, ivy: it was a work of Art consummating that of +Nature, and complete. + +With the bouquet in her hand, she went and sat down at the window. It +was easy to see, by the changes of countenance, that she was fast +assuming the reins of a resolution. Would the door of the organist of +St. Peter's never open but to guests ethereal as these? The question was +somehow asked, and she could not choose but hear it. + +If he who sent the gift had pondered it, no less did she. And for +result, at an early hour the next morning, the lady who had lived her +life in sovereign independence and an almost absolute solitude, week +after week these many months here in H----, was on her way to the studio +of Adam von Gelhorn. + +As to the lady, what image has the reader conjured up to fancy? Any +vision? She was the shadow of a woman. Rachel, in her last days, not +_more_ ethereal. Two pale-faced, blue-eyed women could not be more +dissimilar than the organist and her soprano. For the organist plainly +was herself, with merely an abatement, that might have risen from +anxiety, work, or study; whatever her disturbance, she made no +exhibition of it; it was always a tranquil face, and no storms or wrecks +were discoverable in those deep blue eyes. What those few faint lines on +her countenance might mean she does not choose you shall interpret; +therefore attempt it not. But when you look at Sybella, it is sorrow you +see; and she says as plainly as if you heard her voice,-- + +"I have come to the great state where I expect nothing and am content." + +Yet _content_! _Is_ it content you read in her face, in her smile? Is it +satisfaction that can gaze out thus upon the world? + +It is sorrow rather,--and sorrow, with a questioning thereat, that seems +prophetic of an answer that shall yet overthrow all the grim deductions, +and restore the early imaginings, pure hopes, desires, and loving aims. + +You will choose to gaze rather after this shadowy vision of the fair, +golden hair that lies tranquilly on the high and beautiful forehead; the +face, pale as pallor itself, which seems to have no color, except in +eyes and lips: the eyes so large and blue; the lips with their story of +firm courage and true genius, so grand in calm. A figure, however, not +likely to attract the many, but whom it held for once it held forever. + +So the organist came to the room of Adam von Gelhorn. + +She knew his working hours and habits, it seemed; at least, she did not +fail to find him, and at work. + +As she stepped forward into the apartment, before whose door she had +paused a moment, no trace of embarrassment or of irresolution was to be +seen in face, eye, or movement. + +But the artist, who arose from his work, _was_ taken by surprise. + +The armor of the world did not suffice to protect him at this moment. He +was at the mercy of the woman who was here. + +"Mrs. Edgar!" + +"Adam." + +"Here!" + +"To thank you for the flowers, and to warn you that setting them in +deserts is neither safe nor providential." + +And now her eyes ran round the room,--a flash in which was sheathed a +smile of satisfaction and of friendly pride. She had come here full of +reproaches, but surely there was some enchantment against her. + +"You will order a picture, perhaps?" said the artist, restored to at +least an appearance of ease. + +But his eyes did not follow hers. They stopped with her: with some +misgiving, some doubt, some perplexity, for he knew not perfectly the +ground on which he stood. + +"You have been twice to see me, and both times have missed me," she +said. "I was sorry for that. I did not know until then that you were +living here." + +"But what does it mean, that nobody in H---- has heard the voice yet? It +has distracted me to think, perhaps, some harm has come to it." + +"Let that fear rest. The voice has had its day. I left it behind me at +Havre. Any repetition of what we used to imagine were triumphs in the +wonderful Düsseldorf days would now seem absurd, to the painter of these +pictures, as to me." + +"They were triumphs! Besides, have you forgotten? Was it not in New +York, in '58, that you imported the voice from Havre, left behind by +mistake? What more could be asked than to inspire a town with +enthusiasm, so that the dullest should feel the contagion? They were +triumphs such as women have seldom achieved. If _you_ disdain them, +recollect that human nature is still the same, and all that I have done +is under the inspiration of a voice that broke on me in Düsseldorf, and +opened heaven. And people find some pleasure in my pictures." + +"Well may they! You, also. You have kept that power separate from +sinners, unless I mistake. If it be my music, or the face yonder, that +has helped you, or something else, unconfessed, perhaps unknown, you +can, I perceive, at least love Art worthily, and be constant. As for St. +Peter's, and myself, I find the fine organ there quite enough, with the +boys to train and Miss Sybella Ives to instruct. It isn't much I can do +for her, though; she is already a great and wonderful artist." + +"Is it possible you think so!" + +Was it really wonder at the judgment she heard in that exclamation? The +voice sounded void of all except wonder,--yet wonder, perhaps, least of +all was paramount in the pavilion of his secret thoughts. + +"Decidedly. But I only engaged there as organist. I find sufficient +pleasure instructing the young lady, without feeling ambitious to appear +there as her rival." + +"But you know she is not a professional singer": these words escaped the +artist in spite of him. "She is an heiress of one of the wealthiest old +families of this old town." + +"Nevertheless, she is growing so rarely in these days I would not for +the world check that growth, as I see I might. Besides, I am selfish; +it's best for _me_ to keep to my engagement, and not volunteer +anything." + +"And so we who have memories must rest content with them. I am glad you +tell me, if it must be so. I have not haunted you, and I feel as if I +almost deserved your thanks on that account. I've haunted the church, +though, but"---- + +"Well." + +"Miss Ives sings better than she did,--too well for such a girl in such +a place." + +"Why?" + +"Because, as I said before, neither Art nor fortune justifies her, and +what she gets will spoil her." + +He ended in confusion; some thought unexpressed overthrew him just here, +and he could not instantly gather himself up again. + +"Do not fear," was the calm answer. "She is sacredly safe from that,--as +safe as I am. For so young a person, she is rich in safeguards, though +she seems to be alone; and she is brave enough to use them. If you come +to the church to-morrow, you will be converted from the error of some of +your worst thoughts." + +"I told you in secret once, Heaven knows under what insane infatuation, +what I could tell you now with husband or child for audience,--there is, +there has ever been, but one voice for me." + +For answer the organist lifted the lid of the artist's piano, touched a +few notes, and sang. + +Was that the voice that once brought out the applause of the people, +rushing and roaring like the waves of the sea? + +The same, etherealized, strengthened,--meeting the desire of the trained +and cultured man, as once it had the impassioned aspiration of youth. + +He stood there, as of old, completely subject to her will; and of old +she had worked for good, as one of God's accredited angels. Every evil +passion in those days had stood rebuked before the charmed circle of her +influences: a voice to long for as the hart longs for the water-brooks; +a spirit to trust for work, or for love, or for truth,--"truest truth," +and stanchest loyalty, as one might trust those who are delivered +forever from the power of temptation. + +When she had ended the song, she had indeed ended. Not one note more. +Closing the piano, she walked about the room, looking at his pictures +one after another, pausing long before some, but the silence in which +she made the circuit was unbroken. + +At last she came to the last-painted picture, where a soldier lay dying, +with glory on his face, victory in his eyes. Beside this she remained. + +"There's many a realization of that dream," she said. + +The words seemed to sting the artist as though she had said instead, +"Here's one who is in no danger of realizing it." + +"I thought," said he, "I might one day prove for myself the emotions +attributed to that soldier." + +She hesitated before answering. A vision rose before her,--a vision of +fields covered with the slain, unburied dead. Here the paths of honor +were cut short by the grave. She looked at Adam von Gelhorn. Here was no +warrior except for courage, no knight but for chivalry. Yet how proudly +his eyes met hers! What was this glance that seemed suddenly to fall +upon her from some unbroken, awful height? It was a great thing to say, +with the knowledge that came with that glance,-- + +"Do you no longer think so? Patriotism has its tests. This war will be +long enough to sift enthusiasms." + +Humbly he answered,-- + +"I wait my time." + +Then, urged on by two motives, distinct, yet confluent, and so +all-powerful,-- + +"Strange army, Adam, if all the soldiers waited for it." + +He answered her as mildly as before, but with quite as deep assurance,-- + +"Not a man of them but has heard his name called. The time of a man is +his own. The trumpet sounds, and though he were dead, yet shall he +live." + +"And do you wait that sound? Then verily you may remain here safely, and +paint fine pictures of wounded men on awful battle-fields." + +The artist looked at the woman. Did she speak to test his patience, or +his courage, or his loyalty? Gravely he answered, true to himself, +though baffled in his endeavor to read what she chose to conceal,-- + +"Once I took everything you said as if you were inspired, for I believed +you were. For years I have been accustomed to think of your approval, +and wait for it, and long for it; for I always knew you would finally +stand here in the midst of my work as the one thing that should prove to +me it was good. If you could only know what sort of value I have set on +the praise of critics while waiting for yours, you would deem me +ungrateful. But I knew you would come. You are here, then,--and I +perceive, though you do not say so, that I have not wasted time; often, +while I was painting that hero yonder, I said to myself, 'Better die +than hold on to life or self a moment after the voice calls!' Julia, it +has called!" + +This was spoken quietly enough, but with the deep feeling that seeks +neither outlet nor consolation in sound. Having spoken, he went up to +his easel, cut away the canvas with long, even knife-strokes, set aside +the frame. He was ready. And now he waited further orders,--looking at +the woman who had accomplished so much. + +She did not, by gesture or word, interrupt him; but when he stood +absolutely motionless and silent, as if more were to be said, and by +her, she evidently faltered. + +"Give me the canvas," she said. + +"Your trophy." + +He gave it her with a smile. + +"No; but if a trophy, worth more than could be told. +There's nobler work for you to do than painting pictures. +Atonement,--reconciliation,--sacrifice." + +"Where? when? how?" + +He put these questions with a distinctness that required answer. + +"Your heart will tell you." + +He _had_ his answer. + +"And the portrait yonder, that will tell you. It is not hers, you will +say. But it is not mine, nor a vision, except as you have glorified her. +In spite of yourself, you are true. And in spite of herself, Sybella +believes in you." + +"Such a collection of incoherent fragments from the lips of an artist +accustomed to treat of unities,--it is incomprehensible." + +So the painter began; but he ended,-- + +"When I come back from battle, I will think of what you say. I do +believe in my own integrity as firmly as I trust my loyalty." + +There was a rare gentleness in the man's voice that seemed to say that +mists were rising to envelop the summits of the mountains, and he looked +forth, not to the bald heights, but along the purple heather-reaches, +where any human feet might walk, finding pleasant paths, fair flowers, +cool shades, and blessed reflections of heaven. + + +V. + +The rector of St. Peter's sat in the vestry-room, which he used for his +study, when there came an interruption to the even tenor of his orthodox +thinking. + +Whoever sought him did so with a determination that carried the various +doors between him and the study, and at last came the knock, of which he +sat in momentary dread. It expressed the outsider so imperatively, that +the minister at once laid aside his pen, and opened the door. And, alas! +it was Saturday, P. M.,--Easter at hand! + +He should have been glad, of course, of the cordial hand-grasp with +which his stanch supporter, Gerald Deane, saluted him; but he had been +interrupted in necessary work, and his face betrayed him. It told +unqualified surprise, that, at such an hour, he had the honor of a visit +from the warden. + +The warden, however, was absorbed in his own business to an extent that +prevented him from seeing what the minister's mood might be. He began to +speak the moment he had thrown himself into the arm-chair opposite Mr. +Muir. + +"Do you know," said he, "what sort of person we've got here in our +organist?" + +Indignant was the speaker's voice, and indignant were his eyes; he spoke +quick, breathed hard, showed all the signs of violent emotion. + +The minister's bland face had a puzzled expression, as he answered,-- + +"A first-rate musician, Deane,--and a lady. That's about the extent of +my information." + +"A Rebel! and the wife of a Rebel!" was Deane's wrathful answer. + +Hitherto, what had he not said or done in the way of supporting the +organist? + +"A Rebel?" exclaimed the minister, thrown suddenly off his guard. + +He might have heard calumny uttered against one under his tender care by +the way that single word burst from him. + +"The wife of a Rebel general, and a spy!" + +Deane's voice made one think of the Inquisition, and of inevitable +forfeitures, unfailing executions of unrelenting judgments. + +"For a spy, she makes poor use of her advantages," said the minister. +"She's never anywhere, that I can learn, except in the church and her +own room." + +"I dare say anybody will believe that whom she chooses to _have_ believe +it. How do you or I know what she is? or where? or what she does? We're +not the kind of men for her to take into confidence. She is evidently +shrewd enough to see that it wouldn't be safe to tamper with _us_! But +we must get rid of her, or we shall have the organ demolished and the +church about our ears. Let the mob once suspect that we employ a spy +here to do our music for us, and see what our chance would be! There's +no use asking for proof. There's a young man in my storehouse, a +contraband, who recognized her somewhere in the street this morning, and +_he_ says she is the wife of the Rebel General Edgar; and if it's true, +and there's no question about that, _I_ say she ought to be arrested." + +"Pooh! pooh!"--the minister was thrown off his guard, and failed to +estimate aright the kind of patriotism he bluffed off with so little +ceremony;--"the negro"---- + +"Negro! face as white as mine, Sir! Well, yes, negro, I suppose,--slave, +any way,--do you want him summoned in here? Do you want to see him? He +gives his testimony intelligently enough. Or shall we send for Mrs. +Edgar? For it's high time _she_ were thrown on her own resources, +instead of being maintained at our expense for the benefit of the +enemy." + +Precisely as he finished speaking sounded a peal from the great organ, +and Mr. Deane just half understood the look on the minister's face as he +turned from him to listen. + +A better understanding would have kept him silent longer; but, unable to +control himself, he said,-- + +"We're buying that at too high a price. Better go back to drunken +Mallard,--a great sight better. McClellan would tell us so; so would +Jeff Davis." + +"What can be done?" asked the minister. + +Never had that good man looked and felt so helpless as at this moment. +His words, and still more his look, vexed and surprised the ever-ready +Deane. + +"Exactly what would be done, if the woman played fifty times worse, and +looked like a beggar. A medium performer with an ugly visage would not +find us stumbling against duty. No respect should be shown to persons, +when such a charge is brought up. The facts must be tested, and Miss +Edgar--What's the reason she never owned she was a Mrs.?" + +"Why, Deane, did you ever hear me address her or speak of her in any +other way? I knew she was a married woman." + +"Did you know she had a husband living, too?" + +"No." + +Mr. Muir spoke as if it were beneath him to suppose that use was to be +made, to the damage of the woman, of such acknowledgment. + +"It don't look well that people in general are ignorant of the fact. I +tell you it's suspicious. It strikes me I never heard _anybody_ call +her anything but Miss Edgar. Excuse me; of course you knew better." + +"Yes, and some beside myself. She told me she was a married woman. But +really, Deane, we couldn't expect, especially of a woman who has been +living for months, as it seems to me, in absolute retirement, that she +should go about making explanations in regard to her private affairs. I +have inferred, I confess, that she had in some unfortunate manner +terminated her union with her husband; and I have always hoped that her +coming here might prove a providential, happy thing,--that somehow she +might find her way out of trouble, and resume, what has evidently been +broken off, a peaceful and happy life. She is familiar with happiness." + +"Well, Sir!" Deane exploded on the preacher's mildness, of which he had +grown in the last few seconds terribly impatient, "I don't know how far +Christian charity may go,--a great way farther, it seems, than it need +to, if it will submit to the impertinence of a traitor's coming among us +and accepting our support, at the same time that she takes advantage of +her sex and position to betray us. For _that_ business stands just where +it did before. There isn't the slightest doubt that she will find +abettors enough who are as false and daring and impudent as herself. +Whether we shall suffer them is a question, it seems. Excuse my plain +speaking, but I am surprised all round." + +"No more than I am, Mr. Deane. It is, as you say, our duty immediately +to examine into this business; but we cannot, look at it as you will, we +cannot do so with too much caution. It is a disagreeable errand for a +man to undertake. Let us at least defer judgment for the present. I will +speak to Mrs. Edgar about it myself, and communicate the result +immediately to you. Do you prefer to remain here till I return?" + +He arose as he spoke, but Deane rose also. It had at last penetrated the +brain of this most shrewd, but also very dull man, that the business +might be conducted with courtesy, and that a little skill might manage +it as effectually as a good deal of courage. + +"No, no," he said; "he could trust the business to the minister. Liked +to do so, of course. If there was any shame or remorse in the woman, Mr. +Muir was the proper person to deal with it." + +And so Deane retired. + +But when he was gone, the minister stood listening to his departing +steps as long as they could be heard; then he sat down in his +study-chair, and seemed in no haste to go about the business with which +he stood commissioned. + +Still the organ-music wandered through the church. Prayer of Moses, +Miserere, De Profundis, the Voice of One crying in the Wilderness, a +Song in the Night, the darkness of desolation rifted only by the cry for +deliverance, tragic human experience, exhausted human hope, and dying +faith,--he seemed to interpret the sounds as they swept from the +organ-loft and wandered darkly down the nave among the great stone +pillars, till they stood, a dismal congregation, at the low door of the +vestry-room, pleading with him for her who sent them thither, and +astounding him by the hot calumniation that preceded them. + +At last, for he was a man to _do_ his duty, in spite of whatsoever +shrinking,--and if this accusation were true, it would be indeed hard to +forgive, impossible to overlook the offence,--the minister walked out +from the vestry into the church. + +The organist must have heard him coming, for she broke off suddenly, and +dismissed the boy who worked the bellows, at the same moment herself +rising to depart. + +Just then the minister ascended the steps that led into the choir. + +She had no purpose to remain a moment, and merely paused for civil +speech, choosing, however, that he should see she was detained. + +He did not accept the signs, and, with his usual grave deference to the +will of others in things trivial, allow her to pass. He said, +instead,-- + +"Mrs. Edgar, I wish you might give me a moment, though I do not see how +what I have undertaken can be said in that length of time. I choose that +you should hear from one who wishes you nothing but good the strange +story that troubles me." + +"I remain, Mr. Muir," was the answer; and she sat down. + +The subject was too disagreeable for him to dally with it. If the charge +were a true one, no consideration was due; if untrue, the sooner that +was made apparent, the better. + +"It is said that the organist of St. Peter's is not as loyal a citizen +of the United States as might be hoped by those who admire and trust her +most; and not only so, but that she is the wife of a Rebel leader, and +in communication with Rebels. It sounds harsh, but I speak as a friend. +I do not credit these things; but they're said, and I repeat them to +relieve others of what they might deem a duty." + +Swiftly on his words came her answer. + +"You have not believed it, Sir?" + +Looking at her, it was the easiest thing for the minister to feel and +say,--and, oh, how he wished for Deane!-- + +"Not one word of it, Madam." + +"That is sufficient,--sufficient, at least, for me. But do they, does +any one, desire that I should take the oath of fealty to the +Constitution and to the Government? I am ready to do either, or both. I +hardly reverence the Constitution more than I do the man who is at the +head of our affairs. To me he is the hero of this age." + +The minister smiled,--a cordial smile, right trustful, cordial, glad. + +"It may be well," said he. "These are strange days to live in, and we +all abhor suspicion of our loyalty. Besides, it may be necessary; for +suspicion of this character is an ungovernable passion now. For myself, +I should never have asked these questions; but it is merely right that +you should know the whole truth. A person who reports of himself that he +has escaped from Charleston avers that he has recognized in the organist +of St. Peter's the wife of General Edgar. I don't know the man's name. +But his statement has reached me directly. I give you information I +might have withheld, because I perfectly trust both the citizen and the +lady who has rendered us such noble service here." + +"And such trust, I may say, is my right. I shall not forfeit it," said +the organist, rising. "I am ready, at any time, to take the oath, and to +bear my own responsibilities, Mr. Muir. I have neither fellowship nor +communication with Rebels, and I deem it a strange insult to be called a +spy. 'T is a great pity one should stay here to vex himself with puerile +gossip." + +She pointed to the stained windows emblazoned with sacred symbols, +glorious now with sunlight, bowed, and was gone. + + +VI. + +There came, on Easter night, to the door of the organist's apartment, +the "contraband" who at present was sojourning under the protection of +Mr. Gerald Deane. + +The hour was not early. Evening service was over, and Julius had waited +a reasonable length of time, that his errand might be delivered when she +should be at leisure. He might safely have gone at once; for guests +never came at night, and rarely by day,--the organist's wish being +perfectly understood among the very few with whom she came in contact, +and she being consequently "let alone" with what some might have deemed +"a vengeance." But it satisfied her, and no other dealing would. + +Either this man--Julius Hopkins was his name--had not so recently come +to H---- as to be a stranger in any quarter of the town, or he had made +use of his time here; for he seemed familiar with the streets and alleys +as an old resident. + +To find the organist was not difficult, when one had come within sight +of the lofty spire of the church, for it was under its shadow she +lived; but if he had been accustomed to carry messages to her door for +years, he could not now have presented himself with fuller confidence as +to what he should find. + +When Mrs. Edgar opened the door, not a word was needed, as if these were +strangers who stood face to face. In her countenance, indeed, was +emotion,--unmeasured surprise; in her manner, momentary indecision. But +the surprise passed into a lofty kindliness of manner, and the +indecision gave place to the most entire freedom from embarrassment. She +cut short the words he began to speak with an authoritative, though most +quiet,-- + +"Julius, come in." + +It was not as one addresses the servant of a friend, but spoken with an +authority which the man instantly acknowledged by obedience. He came +into the room, closed the door, and waited till she should speak. She +asked,-- + +"Why are you here?" + +He answered as if unaware that any great change had taken place in their +relations. + +"My master sent me. At last I have found my mistress. It took me a great +while." + +"Is your master still in arms?" + +The man bowed. + +"Against the Government?" + +"_He_ says, _for_ the Government." + +"Of Rebels?" + +He bowed again. + +"Then, there is no answer,--can be none. Did he not foresee it?" + +The slave did not answer. What words that he came commissioned to speak +could respond to the anguish her voice betrayed? She spoke again; she +had recovered from the surprise of her distress, and, looking now at +Julius, said,-- + +"You are excused from replying; but--you do not, in any event, propose +to return home?" + +"Yes, Madam, yes,--immediately, immediately." + +It was the first time he had discovered this purpose, and he did so with +a vehemence expressive of desire to vindicate himself where he should be +understood. She answered slowly, but she did not seem amazed, as Deane +would infallibly have been, as you and I had been,--such doubting +worshippers, after all, of the great heroic. + +"Do you not hear, Julius, everywhere, that you are a freeman? Is it +possible no one has told you so? Do you not know it for yourself? It is +likely." + +"It don't signify. I tended him through one course,--he got a bad cut, +Master did,--and I'll take care of him again. I a'n't through till he +is." + +"Is he well?" + +"Thanks to me, and the Lord, he _is_ well of the wound again, and gone +to work." + +At the pause that now ensued, as if he had only been waiting for this, +the slave approached nearer to his mistress; but he did not lift his +eyes,--he desired but to serve. She was so proud, he thought,--always +was; if he could only get _himself_ out of the way, and let this ugly, +cruel business right itself without a witness! Master knew how to plead +better than any one could for him. He produced a tiny case of +chamois-leather. + +"Master sent you this," he said; and it seemed as if he would have given +it into her very hands; but they were folded; so he laid it on the edge +of the piano, and stepped back a pace. He knew there was no need for him +to explain. + +Well she understood. Her husband had done his utmost to secure a +reconciliation. Love had its rights, its sacrifices; with these she had +to do, and not with his official conduct and public acts. + +She knew well what that trifle of a chamois case contained. It was the +miniature of their child, the little one of earth no more, but +heaven-born: the winged child, with the flame above its head,--symbols +with which, of old, they loved to represent Genius. This miniature was +set in diamonds; it was the mother's gift to the father of the child: +this woman's gift to the man whom loyal men to-day call traitor, rebel, +alien, enemy. + +And thus he appealed to her. Oh, tender was the voice! This love that +called had in its utterances proof that it held by its immortality. The +love that pleaded with her appealed to recollections the most sacred, +the most dear, the perpetual,--knowing what was in her heart, knowing +how _it_ would respond. + +But there, where Julius left the miniature, it lay; a letter beside it +now, and a purse of gold,--pure gold,--not a Confederate note among it. + +Poor Julia Edgar! she need not open the case that shone with such starry +splendor. Never could be hidden from her eyes the face of the child. How +should she not see again, in all its beauty, the garden where her +darling had played, little hands filled full of blooms, little face +whose smiling was as that of angels, butterflies sporting around her as +the wonderful one of old flitted about St. Rose,--alas! with as sure a +prophecy as that black and golden one? How clearly she saw again, +through heavy clouds of tears that never broke, the garden's glory, all +its peace, its happiness, its pride, and love! + +No argument, no word, could have pleaded for the father of the child +like this. But it was love pleading against love,--Earth's beseeching +and need, against Heaven's warning and sufficience. + +At last she spoke again. + +"What is your reward, Julius, for all this danger you've incurred for +him, and for me?" + +"He said it should be my liberty." + +How he spoke those words! LIBERTY! it was the golden dream of +the man's life, yet he named it with a self-control that commanded her +admiration and reverence. + +"I give it to you at this moment, here!" she said. + +For an instant the slave seemed to hesitate; but the hesitation was of +utterance merely, not of will. + +"My errand isn't half done, Madam. I never broke my word yet. I'll go +back." + +"Tell him, then, that I gave you your freedom, and you would not accept +it. And--_go_ back! 't is a noble resolve, worthy of you. Take the +purse. I do not need it. Say that I have no need of it. And you will, +perhaps." + +No other message for him? Not one word from herself to him! For she knew +where safety lay. + +The slave looked at her, helpless, hopeless, with indecision. The woman +was incomprehensible. He had set out on his errand, had persevered +through difficulties, and had withstood temptations too many to be +written here, with not a doubt as to the success that would attend him. +He remembered the wife of General Edgar in her home; to that home of +happy love and noble hospitality, and of all social dignities, he had no +doubt he should restore her. But now, humbled by defeat, he said,-- + +"I've looked a great while for you, Madam. I would never 'a' give up, +though, if I'd gone to Maine or Labrador, and round by the Rocky +Mountains, hunting for you. I heard you singing in the church this +morning, and I knew your voice. Though it didn't sound natural +right,--but I knew it was nobody else's voice,--as if the North mostly +hadn't agreed with it. And I heard it yesterday somewhere,--that's what +'sured me. I was going along the street, when I heard it; but it was not +this house you were in." + +"And it was you, then, Julius, who betrayed me to the person who +supposes himself to be your protector,--and this because you thought +surely I must be glad to return, when I had lost my friends here through +ill report! Is that the way your war is carried on?" + +"My war, Madam?" + +But Julius did not look at his mistress; he looked away, and shrugged +his shoulders. The device of which he was convicted had seemed to him so +good, so sure, nevertheless had failed. + +She had scarcely finished speaking, when a note was brought to the door. +It was from Adam von Gelhorn. + + "I am making my preparations to go at nine to-morrow," said the + note. "Will you come to the church before? I would like to + remember having seen you there last, at the organ. There's a + bit of news just reached me, said to be a secret. General + Edgar's command aims at preventing the junction of our forces + before Y----. He is strong enough, numerically, to overthrow + either division in separate conflict, and this is his + Napoleonic strategy. But he will be outwitted. There's no doubt + of it. Do not despair of our cause, whatever you hear during + the coming fortnight. I shall report myself immediately to + McClellan, and he may make a drummer-boy of me, if he will. + Henceforth I am at his service till the war ends. + + "VON G----." + +Thrice she read this note; when her eyes lifted at last, Julius was +still standing where she had left him. She started, seeing him, as if +his presence there at the moment took a new significance; her heart +fainted within her. + +Had _he_ heard this secret of which Von Gelhorn spoke? It was her +husband's _life_ that was in jeopardy! + +"When are you going, Julius?" she asked. + +"To-morrow. Oh, Madam, give me some word for him!" + +Red horror of death, how it rises before her sight! She shuddered, +cowered, sank before the blackness of darkness that followed fast on +that terrific spectacle of carnage, before which a whirlwind seemed to +have planted her. She heard the cries and yells, the groans and curses +of bleeding, dying men; saw banners in the dust, horsemen and horses +crushed under the great guns, mortality in fragments, heaps upon heaps +of ruin on the field Aceldama. + +Where was he? Who would search among the slain for him? Who from among +the dying would rescue him? Who will stanch his bleeding wounds? Who +will moisten his parched lips? Whose voice sound in the ears that have +heard the roar of guns amid the crash of battle? What hand shall bathe +and fan that brow? What eyes shall watch till those eyelids unlock, and +catch the whisper of those lips? Nay, who will save his life from the +needless sacrifice? tell him that his plans are known, warn him back, +warn _him_ of spies and of treachery? Has Julius betrayed him? + +She looked at the slave. But before she looked, her heart reproached her +for having doubted him. + +"You will need this gold," she said. "Take it. Restore the miniature to +your master. And go,--go at once. If success be in store for _him_, I +share not the shame of it. If defeat, adversity, sickness,--your master +knows his wife fears but one thing, has fled but from one thing. Her +heart is with him, but she abhors the cause to which he has given +himself. She will not share his crime." + +Difficult as these words were to speak, she spoke them without +faltering, and they admitted no discussion. + +The slave lingered yet longer, but there was no more that she would say. +Assured at last of that, he said,-- + +"I obey you," and was gone. + +He was gone,--gone! and she had betrayed nothing,--had given no +warning,--had uttered not a word by which the life that was of all lives +most precious to her might have been saved! + + +VII. + +By eight o'clock next morning Mrs. Edgar was in the church. Von Gelhorn +preceded her by five minutes; he was walking up the aisle when she +entered, impatient for her appearing, eager to be gone,--wondering, +boy-like, that she came not. + +He has performed a prodigious amount of labor since they last met. His +pictures were all removed to the Odeon, he said. His studio, haunt of +dreams, beloved of fame so long, stripped and barren, looked like any +other four-walled room,--and he, a freeman, stood equipped for service. + +Yes, an hour would see him speeding to the capital. In less time than it +had taken him to perfect his arrangements he should be at the +head-quarters of the commander-in-chief,--to be made a drummer-boy of, +as he said before, or serve wherever there should be room for him. + +He stood there so bright, so ready, eager, daring, was capable of so +much! What had _she_ done to usurp the functions of conscience, and +assume the voice of duty? She had done what she could not revoke, and +yet could not contemplate without a sort of terror,--as if to atone, to +make amends for disloyalty, which, coming even as from herself, a crime +in which she had chief concernment, was not to be atoned for by +repentance merely, nor by any sacrifices less than the costliest. She +had sought her husband's peer,--deemed that she had found +him,--therefore would despatch him to the battle-field, by valor to meet +the valiant. But now the light by which she had hurried forward to that +deed was gone, and she stood as a prophetess may, who, deserted of the +divinity, doubts the testimony of her hour of exaltation. + +While they talked,--both apparently standing at an elevation of serene +courage above the level of even warring men and heroic women, but one +causing such misgiving in her heart as to fix her in that mood, and +forbid an extrication,--Fate led a lady down the street, who, passing by +the church and seeing the door ajar, went in. She should find in the +choir some written music, used in yesterday's services, which she had +forgotten to bring away. Out of the pure, bright sunshine she stepped +into the dark, cold shadows, and had come to the choir before she heard +the voices speaking there. Shrined saints that hold your throne-like +niches in the old stone walls! gilded cherubim that hover round the +organ's burnished pipes! what sight do you look down upon? She walked up +quietly,--it was her way, a noiseless, gliding way,--there stood the +organist and Adam von Gelhorn! As if hell had made a revelation, she +stood looking at those two. And both saw her, and neither of the three +uttered one word, or essayed a motion, till she, quietly, it seemed, +though it was with utmost violence, turned to go again. + +Then--soft the voice sounded, but to her who spoke there was thunder in +it--the organist called after her, "Sybella!" + +She, however, did not turn to answer, neither did she falter in going. +Departure was the one thing of which she was capable,--and what could +have hindered her going? What checks Vesuvius, when the flood says, "Lo, +I come!"? Or shall the little bird that perches and sings on a post in +the Dismal Swamp prevent the message that sweeps along the wire for a +thousand miles? + +Von Gelhorn, disturbed by her coming and departure, in that so slight +vibration of air caused by her advance and her retreat, swayed as a reed +in the wind, stood for a moment seeking equipoise. Vain endeavor! + +Not with inquiry, neither for direction, his eyes fell on Julia Edgar. + +"Go," she said. + +She said it aloud; no utterance could have been more distinct. He strode +after Sybella. + +She heard him come, but did not pause, or turn, or falter. He came +faster, gained upon, and overtook her. It was just there by the +church-door. And then he spoke. But not like a warrior. It was a hoarse +whisper she heard, and her name in it. At _that_ call she turned. When +she saw his face, she stood. + +Why avert her face, indeed, or why go on? + +"I am going away,--in search of death, perhaps. I don't know. But to +battle. Will you not come back and listen one moment?" + +She stood as if she could stand. Why did he plead but for one moment? +Battle! before that word she laid down her weapons. Under that glare of +awful fire the walls of ice melted, as never iceberg under tropic sun. + +Battle! One out of the world who had been so long out of _her_ world! +Out of her world? So is beauty dead and past all resurrection of a +surety, when the dismal winds of March howl over land and sea! + +"Yesterday," he said, "I came to church. Not to hear you, but I heard +you. You conquered me. I was giving a word for you to your friend and +mine, when God led you in here. Do not try to thwart Him. We have tried +it long enough. If you should go into my studio,--no, there's no such +place now, but if you went into the Odeon, you would see some faces +there that would tell you who has haunted my dreams and my heart these +years. Forgive me now that I'm going away. Let me hear you speak the +very word, Sybella." + +How long must sinner call on God before he sees the smile of Love making +bright the heavens, glad the earth, possible all holiness, probable all +blessing? For He has built no walls, fastened no bars and bolts, blasted +no present, cursed no future. If Love be large, rich, free, strong +enough, it brings itself with one swift bound into the Heavenly Kingdom +where the Powers of Darkness have almost prevailed. + +When Mrs. Edgar saw these two coming up the aisle together, she +understood, and, turning full towards them, sang a song such as was +never heard before within those old gray walls. + + +VIII. + +Mr. Muir was but a man. Powerful indeed in his way, but it was behind +his pulpit-desk, with a sermon in his hands, his congregation before +him,--or in carrying out any charitable project, or in managing the +business specially devolving on him. He was nobody when he emerged from +his own distinct path,--at least, such was his opinion; and being so, he +would not be likely to attempt the enforcement of another view of his +power on other men. He was afraid of himself now,--afraid that his own +preferences had made him obtuse where loyalty would have given him a +clearer vision. + +Pity him, therefore, when Mr. Deane learned that the son of bondage in +whose deliverance he took such proud delight, as surely became a good +man who greatly valued freedom, aye, valued it as the pearl beyond all +price,--when he learned that the slave had been seen going to the +organist's room, and returning from it, and had not since been seen in +H----. + +Mr. Muir reflected on these tidings with perplexity, constrained, in +spite of him, to believe that the slave had actually come on a secret +errand, which he had fulfilled, and that not without enlightenment he +had returned to his master. + +The indignation a man feels, a man of the Deane order especially, when +he finds that he has been imposed upon, though the deception has been in +this instance of his own furtherance and establishment,--this kind and +degree of indignation brought Mr. Deane like a firebrand into the next +vestry-meeting. An end must be made of this matter at once. It was no +longer a question whether anything had best be done. Something _must_ be +done; the public demanded, and he, as a good citizen, demanded, that the +church should free herself of suspicion. + +Mr. Muir felt, from the moment his eyes fell on Deane, that _he_ played +a losing game. Vain to help a woman who had fallen under that man's +suspicion, useless to defend her! What should he do, then? Let her go? +let her fall? Allow that she was a spy? Permit her disgrace, dismissal, +arrest possibly? When War takes hold of women, the touch is not tender. +Mr. Muir, it was obvious, was not a man of war. And he had to +acknowledge to the Musical Committee, that, as to the result of his +conversation with Mrs. Edgar, he had learned merely what was sufficient, +indeed, to satisfy _him_ of her loyalty, and that she would scorn to do +a spy's work; but he had no proof to offer that might satisfy minds less +"prejudiced" in her favor. + +It was impossible not to perceive the dissatisfaction with which this +testimony was received. + +The Committee, however favorably disposed toward the organist, had their +own suspicions to quiet, and a growing rumor among the people to quell. +Positive proof must be adduced that the organist was not the wife of a +Rebel general, or she must be removed from her place. + +At a time when riot was rife, and street-tumult so common that the +citizens, loyal or disloyal, had no real security, it was venturesome, +dangerous, foolhardy, to allow a suspicion to fix, even by implication, +on the church. If the organist, already sufficiently noted and popular +in the town to attract within the church-walls scores of people who came +merely for the music,--if she were suspected of collision with Southern +traitors, she must pay the price. It was the proper tax on loyalty. The +church must be free of blame. + +So Mr. Muir, a second time on such business, went to Mrs. Edgar. + +Various intimations as to what brave men might do in precisely his +situation distracted him as he went. The fascinations of her power were +strongly upon him. If he was a hero, here, surely, was a heroine. And in +distress! Had Christian chivalry no demand to make, no claim on him? + +All the way, as he went, he was counting the cost of his opposition to +the vestry's will. If he only stood alone! If neither wife nor child had +rights to be considered in advance of other mortals, and which, for the +necessities of others, must surely not be waived! If Nature had not +planted in him prudence, if he had only not that vexatious habit of +surveying duties in their wholeness, and balancing consequences, he +might, at the moment, enter into Don Quixote's joy. But,--and here he +was at the head of the flight of stairs that led to her chamber, face to +face with her. + +Advance now, Christian minister! He comes slowly, weighed down by his +burden of consequences, and, as at one glance, the organist perceives +the "situation." He has come with her dismissal from the church. She +sees it in the dejected face, the troubled eyes, the weariness with +which he throws himself into the nearest chair. The duty he has in hand +he feels in all its irksomeness, and makes no concealment +thereof,--indeed, some display perhaps. + +From a little desultory talk about church-music, through which words ran +at random, Mrs. Edgar broke at last, somewhat impatiently. + +"What is it, Mr. Muir? Must your organist take the oath?" + +The question caught him by surprise; it was uppermost in his thoughts, +this hateful theme; but then how should she know it? He lost the +self-possession he had been trying to maintain, the dignity of his +judicial character broke down completely; he was now merely a +kind-hearted man, a husband and father it is true, but for the moment +those domestic ties were not like a fetter on him. + +"I require no such evidence of your loyalty, Mrs. Edgar," he said,--"no +evidence whatever." + +"But--does not the church?" + +This question was asked with a little faltering, asked for his sake; for +evidently some knowledge he had, and had to communicate, that +embarrassed him almost to the making of speech impossible. + +"The church! No,--it is too late for that!" + +And now he had thrown down the hateful truth. There it lay at the feet +of the woman who at this moment assumed to the preacher's imagination a +more than saint's virtue, a more than angel's beauty. + +"What then?" she said. "What next, Mr. Muir? Do they want my +resignation?" + +"Yes." + +Mr. Muir said this with a humbled, deprecating gesture of the hand. At +the same time bowed his head. + +"I commission you to carry it," she said. + +"I will not," he answered, almost ferociously. + +"Mr. Muir!" + +"I consider it an outrage." + +"No,--a misunderstanding." + +That mild magnanimity of speech completed the overthrow of his +prudence. + +"A misunderstanding, then, that shall be rectified to your honor," he +exclaimed, "in the very place where it has gained ground to your +dishonor. If you resign, Mrs. Edgar, it must be to come at once to my +house as a guest. If the people are infatuated, the minister need not be +of necessity. My wife will welcome you there; if the law of the gospel +cannot protect you from suspicion, it can at least from harm." + +So all in a moment the man got the better of Mr. Muir. What a +deliverance was there! This was the man who had preached and prayed for +the Government till more than once he had been invited to march out with +the soldiers as their chaplain to battle, opening his doors to one whom +the loyal church rejected,--opening them merely because she was a woman +on whom suspicion he believed to be unjust had fallen. + +Her face lighted, her eyes flashed, she smiled. These were precious +words to hear from any good man's lips. They broke on the air like balm +on a wound. + +"Not for all the world would I allow it," she answered. "This is no time +to complicate affairs. I thank you, and I confess you have surprised me. +I did not expect this even of you. It is needless for me to say that I +feel this disgrace as you would feel it; but I understand the position +of the church, and cannot complain. If I were guilty, this treatment +would be only too lenient. And it is almost guilt to have incurred +suspicion." + +"I will never be the bearer of your resignation, then,--never, Mrs. +Edgar! I wash my hands of this business!" + +She smiled again. The man in his wrath seemed to have seized on a +child's weapon. He interpreted her smile, and said,-- + +"My position will be well understood, if another is the bearer. And I +wish it to be. I wish men to know that I have no hand in this business. +The church is a persecutor. I, her son, am ashamed of her." + +"It has given me my opportunity to make a defence. And I can make none, +Mr. Muir. My great mistake was in remaining here. Ruin, however, is not +so rare a thing in these days that I should be surprised by it, even if +it overtake me." + +"Ruin! Aye. What curses thicken for their heads who have brought this +upon us! Unborn millions will repeat them, and God Almighty sanction and +enforce them." + +Mr. Muir paused. What arrested him? Merely the countenance of the woman +before him. If all those curses had gathered into legions of devils, +crowding, swarming, furious, armed with lash and brand, about the form +of one who represented love, joy, beauty, all preciousness to her, the +terror and the anguish looking from her face could not have been +intensified. But she said no word. + +How should she speak? + +As if in spite of him, and of all he had been wont to hold most sacred +and potential, in spite of church and congregation, Constitution and +country, the minister had spoken simply for humanity under oppression; +had he not earned her confidence? Did he not deserve to know at least +what real ground there was for the suspicions roused against her? + +Nay, nay! When did ever Love seek deliverance at the cost of the +beloved? What woman ever betrayed to secret friend the sin of him she +loves? Let all creation read the patent facts, behind them still remains +the inviolate, sacred _arcanum_, and before it stands sentinel Silence, +and around it are walls of fire. + +Not from this woman's lips should mortal ever learn she was a Rebel's +wife! + +For Mr. Muir, in his present mood, it was only torture to prolong this +interview. He felt himself unfit for counsel or argument,--unfit even +for confidence, had it been vouchsafed. But he held, with a tenacity +that could not but have its influence on his future acts and life, to +the purpose that had broken from him so suddenly, and not less to his +own surprise than to the organist's. From this day she was at liberty to +seek protection under his roof from threatened mobs and hot-headed +church-wardens. Mr. Deane was one man, he himself was another; and if a +day was ever coming to the world when Christian magnanimity must rise in +its majesty and its strength, that day had surely dawned; if the +Christian ministry was ever to know a period when the greatness of its +prerogatives was to be made manifest, that period had certainly begun. + + +IX. + +From this interview Mrs. Edgar went to make her preparations for the +flitting she had already determined upon. She resolved to lose no time, +and consoled Mr. Muir by making known her resolution, and seeking his +assistance, when he was in a condition adapted to the bestowal. + +But scarcely were her rooms bared, her trunks packed, and the day and +mode of her departure determined upon, when an order came to H---- from +a high official source, so authoritative as to allow no hesitation or +demur. + +"Arrest the organist of St. Peter's Church, Mrs. Julia Edgar." + +And, behold, she was a prisoner in the house where she had lodged! + +Opposition was out of the question, protest hardly thought of. One +glance was broad enough to cover this business from end to end, and of +resistance there was no demonstration. Her work now was to restore the +room, denuded and desolate, to its late aspect of refinement and cheer. + +Well, but is it the same thing to urge others on to sacrifice, and +yourself to bring an offering? to gird another for warfare, and yourself +endure hardness? to incite another to active service, and yourself serve +by passive obedience? to place a sword in the right hand of the valiant, +and bare your heart to the smiting of a sword in the same cause of +glory? + +To have urged out of beautiful and studious retirement the painter of +precious pictures, that he may lift the soldier's burden and gird +himself for fasting through long, toilsome marches over mountains, +through wilderness, swamp, and desert, and for encountering Death at +every pass in one of his manifold disguises,--that he may lie on a field +of blood, perchance, at last, the fragment of himself, for what? that he +may say, finally, if speech be left him, he has fought under the flag, +that at Memphis its buried glory may have resurrection, that at Sumter +it may float again from the battlements, that at Richmond it may be +unfurled above Rebellion's grave,--is it the same thing to have +accomplished this by way of atonement, and in your own body to atone, by +your humiliation, by suspicion endured? She deemed it a small thing that +she was called to suffer,--that, when honor was won, she must bear +disgrace instead. What, indeed, was a year's or a lifetime's +imprisonment, looked on in the light of privation or sacrifice? Yet _so_ +to atone, since thus it was written, for the sin of one who was in arms +against the nation's government! Oh, if anywhere, of any loyal citizen, +it might be looked upon, accepted, _as_ atonement! + +In one thing she was happy, and of right. Music never failed her. Art +keeps her great rewards for such as serve her for her sacred self. +Therefore let her arise day after day to the same prospect of sky, and +sea, and busy street, and silent, shadowy church-yard. I bless the birds +that built their nests in the elm and willow branches for her sake. The +little creatures flitting here and there, in all their home-ways and +domestic management, were dear as their song to her. + +But in this life, though there might be growth, it was the growth that +comes through pain endured with patience, through self-control +maintained in the suspense and the anguish of death. + +For what, then, did she long in his behalf whose fate was shrouded in +thick darkness from her? For victory? or for defeat? A prison? +mutilation? disablement? burial on the battle-field? or a disgraceful +safety? Constantly this question urged itself upon her, and the heroic +love, that in its great disclosures could not fail, shrank shuddering +back in silence. + +Thanks to God, she need not choose. The Omniscient is alone the +Almighty! + + +X. + +Three months after this order of arrest came another of release,--as +brief and as peremptory. + +Deane's patriotism, that really had endangered the church with a mob and +the organ with demolishment, was the cause of the first despatch. +Colonel Von Gelhorn, who had routed General Edgar and driven him and his +forces at the point of the bayonet from an "impregnable position," was +in the secret of the second. + +Close following this order of release, so closely that one must believe +he but waited for it before he again presented himself to his mistress, +came Julius, the bearer of a message in whose persuasive power he +himself had little hope. Defeated, wounded, dying, her husband called +this second time to her. + +The slave, this day a freeman by all writs and rights, ascended again to +her apartment when the order of release had been received. + +Surprise awaited him. Alas, what it says for us! our heroes, who have +surely the right of unlimited expectations, are as likely to be +surprised by heroic demonstrations as the dullest soul that never strove +for aught except its paltry starving self. But the hero surprised is not +surprised into uncomprehending wonder, but rather into smiles, or tears, +or heartrending, out of which comes thankfulness. + +Yet a bitter word escaped him; he could deem even Liberty guilty of an +injustice, when she was involved in the judgment that awaits the guilty. +As if never before under the government of God it was known that the +overthrow of evil involved sorrow, aye, and temporal ruin, aye, and +sometimes death, to God's very angels! But to that word she answered,-- + +"Hush! I have been among friends,--even though some believed I was their +enemy in disguise. I have nothing to complain of. Duties must be done. +But, Julius, you have come to tell me of your master. Tell me, then." + +"Such news, Madam, as you will not like to hear, though I have travelled +with it night and day. Colonel Von Gelhorn sent me. He said I would be +in time. I didn't wait to hear him say that twice." + +"_He_ sent you? Where, then, is my husband?" + +"He is a prisoner, Madam." + +"A prisoner! Whose?" + +"Colonel Von Gelhorn's." + +Was it satisfaction that filled the silence following this question? + +"But safe? but well, Julius?" + +"No, Madam, not safe nor well." + +"Wounded? Julius, speak! Why must I ask these dreadful questions? Tell +what you came to tell." + +"He is wounded, Madam. He has never been taken away from the church +where I carried him first after he fell. He had three horses shot under +him. Oh, Madam, if it hadn't been for him, his whole army would have +been lost! He wants you now." + +"Let us go, then. Guide me. The shortest way. You're a free man, Julius. +Act like one, freely. Wounded,--Von Gelhorn's prisoner. Then at last +he's mine again!" + + * * * * * + +Hers again! In the church she found him. In her arms he died. + +And he said,--nor let us think it was with coward weakness blenching +before the presence of Death, shaming the day he died by a late +repentance,-- + +"I have been deceived. But I deceived others. Who will forgive that? It +is so hard for me to forgive! You have fought your fight like a hero, +loyal to the core, but I"---- + +Nevertheless, her kiss was on his dying lips. _She_ forgave him. Must +he, then, go out from her presence into everlasting darkness? + + + + +WET-WEATHER WORK. + +BY A FARMER. + + +V. + +It is a pelting November rain. No leaves are left upon the branches but +a few yellow flutterers on the tips of the willows and poplars, and the +bleached company that will be clinging to the beeches and the white oaks +for a month to come. All others are whipped away by the night-winds into +the angles of old walls, or are packed under low-limbed shrubberies, +there to swelter and keep warm the rootlets of the newly planted +weigelias and spruces, until the snows and February suns and April mists +and May heats shall have transmuted them into fat and unctuous mould. A +close, pelting, unceasing rain, trying all the leaks of the mossy roof, +testing all the newly laid drains, pressing the fountain at my door to +an exuberant gush,--a rain that makes outside work an impossibility; and +as I sit turning over the leaves of an old book of engravings, wondering +what drift my rainy-day's task shall take, I come upon a pleasant view +of Dovedale in Derbyshire, a little exaggerated, perhaps, in the +luxuriance of its trees and the depth of its shadows, but recalling +vividly the cloudy April morning on which, fifteen years agone, I left +the inn of the "Green Man and Black Head," in the pretty town of +Ashbourne, and strolled away by the same road on which Mr. Charles +Cotton opens his discourse of fishing with Master "Viator," and plunged +down the steep valley-side near to Thorpe, and wandered for three miles +and more, under towering crags, and on soft, spongy bits of meadow, +beside the blithe river where Walton had cast, in other days, a gray +palmer-fly, past the hospitable hall of the worshipful Mr. Cotton, and +the wreck of the old fishing-house, over whose lintel was graven in the +stone the interlaced initials of "Piscator, Junior," and his great +master of the rod. As the rain began to patter on the sedges and the +pools, I climbed out of the valley, on the northward or Derbyshire side, +and striding away through the heather, which belongs to the rolling +heights of this region, I presently found myself upon the great London +and Manchester highway. A broad and stately thoroughfare it had been in +the old days of coaching, but now a close, fine turf invested it all, +save one narrow strip of Macadam in the middle. The mile-stones, which +had been showy, painted affairs of iron, were now deeply bitten and +blotched with rust. Two of them I had passed, without sight of house, or +of other traveller, save one belated drover, who was hurrying to the +fair at Ashbourne; as I neared the third, a great hulk of building +appeared upon my left, with a crowd of aspiring chimneys, from which +only one timid little pennant of smoke coiled into the harsh sky. + +The gray, inhospitable-looking pile proved to be one of the old +coach-inns, which, with its score of vacant chambers and huge +stable-court, was left stranded upon the deserted highway of travel. It +stood a little space back from the road, so that a coach and four, or, +indeed, a half-dozen together, might have come up to the door-way in +dashing style. But it must have been many years since such a demand had +been made upon the resources of bustling landlord and of attendant +grooms and waiters. The doors were tightly closed; even the sign-board +creaked uneasily in the wind, and a rampant growth of ivy that clambered +over the porch so covered it with leaves and berries that I could not at +all make out its burden. I gave a sharp ring to the bell, and heard the +echo repeated from the deserted stable-court; there was the yelp of a +hound somewhere within, and presently a slatternly-dressed woman +received me, and, conducting me down a bare hall, showed me into a great +dingy parlor, where a murky fire was struggling in the grate. A score of +roistering travellers might have made the stately parlor gay; and I dare +say they did, in years gone; but now I had only for company their heavy +old arm-chairs, a few prints of "fast coaches" upon the wall, and a +superannuated greyhound, who seemed to scent the little meal I had +ordered, and presently stalked in and laid his thin nose, with an +appealing look, in my hands. His days of coursing--if he ever had +them--were fairly over; and I took a charitable pride in bestowing upon +him certain tough morsels of the rump-steak, garnished with +horse-radish, with which I was favored for dinner. + +I had intended to push on to Buxton the same afternoon; but the +deliberate sprinkling of the morning by two o'clock had quickened into a +swift, pelting rain, the very counterpart of that which is beating on my +windows to-day. There was nothing to be done but to make my home of the +old coach-inn for the night; and for my amusement--besides the +slumberous hound, who, after dinner, had taken up position upon the +faded rug lying before the grate--there was a "Bell's Messenger" of the +month past, and, as good luck would have it, a much-bethumbed copy of a +work on horticulture and kindred subjects, first printed somewhere about +the beginning of the eighteenth century, and entitled "The Clergyman's +Recreation, showing the Pleasure and Profit of the Art of Gardening," by +the Reverend John Laurence. + +It was a queer book to be found in this pretentious old coach-inn, with +its silken bell-pulls and stately parlors; and I thought how the +roisterers who came thundering over the road years ago, and chucked the +bar-maids under the chin, must have turned up their noses, after their +pint of crusted Port, at the "Clergyman's Recreation." Yet, for all +that, the book had a rare interest for me, detailing, as it did, the +methods of fruit-culture in England a hundred and forty years ago, and +showing with nice particularity how the espaliers could be best trained, +and how a strong infusion of walnut-leaf tea will destroy all noxious +worms. + +And now, when, upon this other wet day, and in the quietude of my own +library, I come to measure the claims of this ancient horticulturist to +consideration, I find that he was the author of some six or seven +distinct works on kindred subjects, showing good knowledge of the best +current practice; and although he incurred the sneers of Mr. Tull, who +hoped "he preached better than he ploughed," there is abundant evidence +that his books were held in esteem. + +Contemporary with the Rev. Mr. Laurence were London and Wise, the famous +horticulturists of Brompton, (whose nursery, says Evelyn, "was the +greatest work of the kind ever seen or heard of, either in books or +travels,") also Switzer, a pupil of the latter, and Professor Richard +Bradley. + +Mr. London was the director of the royal gardens under William and Mary, +and at one time had in his charge some three or four hundred of the most +considerable landed estates in England. He was in the habit of riding +some fifty miles a day to confer with his subordinate gardeners, and at +least two or three times in a season traversed the whole length and +breadth of England,--and this at a period, it must be remembered, when +travelling was no holiday-affair, as is evident from the mishaps which +befell those well-known contemporaneous travellers of Fielding, Joseph +Andrews and Parson Adams. Traces of the work of Mr. London are to be +seen even now in the older parts of the grounds of Blenheim and of +Castle Howard in Yorkshire. + +Stephen Switzer was an accomplished gardener, well known by a great many +horticultural and agricultural works, which in his day were "on sale at +his seed-shop in Westminster Hall." Chiefest among these was the +"Ichnographia Rustica," which gave general directions for the +management of country-estates, while it indulged in some prefatory +magniloquence upon the dignity and antiquity of the art of gardening. It +is the first of all arts, he claims; for "tho' Chirurgery may plead +high, inasmuch as in the second chapter of Genesis that _operation_ is +recorded of taking the rib from Adam, wherewith woman was made, yet the +very current of the Scriptures determines in favor of Gardening." It +surprises us to find that so radical an investigator should entertain +the belief, as he clearly did, that certain plants were produced without +seed by the vegetative power of the sun acting upon the earth. He is +particularly severe upon those Scotch gardeners, "Northern lads," who, +with "a little learning and a great deal of impudence, know, or pretend +to know, more in one twelvemonth than a laborious, honest South-country +man does in seven years." + +His agricultural observations are of no special value, nor do they +indicate any advance from the practice of Worlidge. He deprecates paring +and burning as exhaustive of the vegetable juices, advises winter +fallowing and marling, and affirms that "there is no superficies of +earth, how poor soever it may be, but has in its own bowels something or +other for its own improvement." + +In gardening, he expresses great contempt for the clipped trees and +other excesses of the Dutch school, yet advises the construction of +terraces, lays out his ponds by geometric formulæ, and is so far devoted +to out-of-door sculpture as to urge the establishment of a royal +institution for the instruction of ingenious young men, who, on being +taken into the service of noblemen and gentlemen, would straightway +people their grounds with statues. And this notwithstanding Addison had +published his famous papers on the "Pleasures of the Imagination" three +years before.[5] + +Richard Bradley was the Dr. Lardner of his day,--a man of general +scientific acquirement, an indefatigable worker, venturing hazardous +predictions, writing some fifteen or twenty volumes upon subjects +connected with agriculture, foisting himself into the chair of Botany at +Cambridge by noisy reclamation, selling his name to the booksellers for +attachment to other men's wares,[6] and, finally, only escaping the +indignity of a removal from his professor's chair by sudden death, in +1732. Yet this gentleman's botanical dictionary ("Historia Plantarum," +etc.) was quoted respectfully by Linnæus, and his account of British +cattle, their races, proper treatment, etc., was, by all odds, the best +which had appeared up to his time. The same gentleman, in his "New +Improvements of Planting and Gardening," lays great stress upon a novel +"invention for the more speedy designing of garden-plats," which is +nothing more than an adaptation of the principle of the kaleidoscope. +The latter book is the sole representative of this author's voluminous +agricultural works in the Astor collection; and, strange to say, there +are only two in the library of the British Museum. + +I take, on this dreary November day, (with my Catawbas blighted,) a +rather ill-natured pleasure in reading how the Duke of Rutland, in the +beginning of the last century, was compelled to "keep up fires from +Lady-day to Michaelmas behind his sloped walls," in order to insure the +ripening of his grapes; yet winter grapes he had, and it was a great +boast in that time. The quiet country squires--such as Sir Roger de +Coverley--had to content themselves with those old-fashioned fruits +which would struggle successfully with out-of-door fogs. Fielding tells +us that the garden of Mr. Wilson, where Parson Adams and the divine +Fanny were guests, showed nothing more rare than an alley bordered with +filbert-bushes.[7] + +In London and its neighborhood the gourmands fared better. Cucumbers, +which in Charles's time never came in till the close of May, were ready +in the shops of Westminster (in the time of George I.) in early March. +Melons were on sale, for those who could pay roundly, at the end of +April; and the season of cauliflowers, which used to be limited to a +single month, now reached over a term of six months. + +Mr. Pope, writing to Dr. Swift, somewhere about 1730, says,--"I have +more fruit-trees and kitchen-garden than you have any thought of; nay, I +have good melons and pine-apples of my own growth." Nor was this a small +boast; for Lady Wortley Montague, describing her entertainment at the +table of the Elector of Hanover, in 1716, speaks of "pines" as a fruit +she had never seen before. + +Ornamental gardening, too, was now changing its complexion. Dutch +William was dead and buried. Addison had written in praise of the +natural disposition of the gardens of Fontainebleau, and, at his place +near Rugby, was carrying out, so far as a citizen might, the suggestions +of those papers to which I have already alluded. Milton was in better +odor than he had been, and people had begun to realize that an +arch-Puritan might have exquisite taste. Possibly, too, cultivated +landholders had seen that charming garden-picture where the luxurious +Tasso makes the pretty sorceress Armida spread her nets. + +Pope affected a respect for the views of Addison; but his Twickenham +garden was a very stiff affair. Bridgman was the first practical +landscape-gardener who ventured to ignore old rules; and he was followed +closely by William Kent, a broken-down and unsuccessful +landscape-painter, who came into such vogue as a man of taste, that he +was employed to fashion the furniture of scores of country-villas; and +Walpole[8] tells us that he was even beset by certain fine ladies to +design Birthday gowns for them:--"The one he dressed in a petticoat +decorated with columns of the five orders; the other, like a bronze, in +a copper-colored satin, with ornaments of gold." + +Clermont, the charming home of the exiled Orléans family, shows vestiges +of the taste of Kent, who always accredited very much of his love for +the picturesque to the reading of Spenser. It is not often that the poet +of the "Faerie Queene" is mentioned as an educator. + +And now let us leave gardens for a while, to discuss Mr. Jethro Tull, +the great English cultivator of the early half of the eighteenth +century. I suspect that most of the gentry of his time, and cultivated +people, ignored Mr. Tull, he was so rash and so headstrong and so noisy. +It is certain, too, that the educated farmers, or, more strictly, the +writing farmers, opened battle upon him, and used all their art to ward +off his radical tilts upon their old methods of culture. And he fought +back bravely; I really do not think that an editor of a partisan paper +to-day could improve upon him,--in vigor, in personality, or in +coarseness. + +Unfortunately, the biographers and encyclopædists who followed upon his +period have treated his name with a neglect that leaves but scanty +gleanings for his personal history. His father owned landed property in +Oxfordshire, and Jethro was a University-man; he studied for the law, +(which will account for his address in a wordy quarrel,) made the tour +of Europe, returned to Oxfordshire, married, took the paternal +homestead, and proceeded to carry out the new notions which he had +gained in his Southern travels. Ill health drove him to France a second +time, from which he returned once more, to occupy the famous "Prosperous +Farm" in Berkshire; and here he opened his batteries afresh upon the +existing methods of farming. The gist of his proposed reform is +expressed in the title of his book, "The Horse-hoeing Husbandry." He +believed in the thorough tillage, at frequent intervals, of all +field-crops, from wheat to turnips. To make this feasible, drilling was, +of course, essential; and to make it economical, horse labor was +requisite: the drill and the horse-hoe were only subsidiary to the main +end of THOROUGH TILLAGE. + +Sir Hugh Platt, as we have seen, had before suggested dibbling, and +Worlidge had contrived a drill; but Tull gave force and point and +practical efficacy to their suggestions. He gives no credit, indeed, to +these old gentlemen; and it is quite possible that his theory may have +been worked out from his own observations. He certainly gives a clear +account of the growth of his belief, and sustains it by a great many +droll notions about the physiology of plants, which would hardly be +admissible in the botanies of to-day. + +Shall I give a sample? + +"Leaves," he says, "are the parts, or bowels of a plant, which perform +the same office to sap as the lungs of an animal do to blood; that is, +they purify or cleanse it of the recrements, or fuliginous steams, +received in the circulation, being the unfit parts of the food, and +perhaps some decayed particles which fly off the vessels through which +blood and sap do pass respectively." + +It does not appear that the success of Tull upon "Prosperous Farm" was +such as to give a large warrant for its name. His enemies, indeed, +alleged that he came near to sinking two estates on his system; this, +however, he stoutly denies, and says, "I propose no more than to keep +out of debt, and leave my estate behind me better than I found it. Yet, +owned it must be, that, had I, when I first began to make trials, known +as much of the system as I do now, the practice of it would have been +more profitable to me." Farmers in other parts of England, with lands +better adapted to the new husbandry, certainly availed themselves of it, +very much to their advantage. Tull, like a great many earnest reformers, +was almost always in difficulty with those immediately dependent on him; +over and over he insists upon the "inconveniency and slavery attending +the exorbitant power of husbandry servants and laborers over their +masters." He quarrels with their wages, and with the short period of +their labor. Pray, what would Mr. Tull have thought, if he had dealt +with the Drogheda gentlemen in black satin waistcoats, who are to be +conciliated by the farmers of to-day? + +I think I can fancy such an encounter for the querulous old reformer. +"Mike! blast you, you booby, you've broken my drill!" And Mike, (putting +his thumb deliberately in the armlet of his waistcoat,) "Meester Tull, +it's not the loikes o' me'll be leestening to insoolting worrds. I'll +take me money, if ye plase." And with what a fury "Meester" Tull would +have slashed away, after this, at "Equivocus," and all his +newspaper-antagonists! + +I wish I could believe that Tull always told the exact truth; but he +gives some accounts of the perfection to which he had brought his drill +to which I can lend only a most meagre trust; and it is unquestionable +that his theory so fevered his brain at last as to make him utterly +contemptuous of all old-fashioned methods of procedure. In this respect +he was not alone among reformers. He stoutly affirmed that tillage would +supply the lack of manure, and his neighbors currently reported that he +was in the habit of dumping his manure carts in the river. This charge +Mr. Tull firmly denied, and I dare say justly. But I can readily believe +that the rumors were current; country-neighborhoods offer good +starting-points for such lively scandal. The writer of this paper has +heard, on the best possible authority, that he is in the habit of +planting shrubs with their roots in the air. + +In his loose, disputative way, and to magnify the importance of his own +special doctrine, Tull affirms that the ancients, and Virgil +particularly, urged tillage for the simple purpose of destroying +weeds.[9] In this it seems to me that he does great injustice to our old +friend Maro. Will the reader excuse a moment's dalliance with the +Georgics again? + + "Multum adeo, rastris glebas qui frangit _inertes_, + Vimineasque trahit crates, juvat arva;... + Et qui proscisso quæ suscitat æquore terga + Rursus in obliquum verso perrumpit aratro, + Exercetque frequens tellurem, atque imperat arvis." + +That "_imperat_" looks like something more than weed-killing; it looks +like subjugation; it looks like pulverization at the hands of an +imperious master. + +But behind all of Tull's exaggerated pretension, and unaffected by the +noisy exacerbation of his speech, there lay a sterling good sense, and a +clear comprehension of the existing shortcomings in agriculture, which +gave to his teachings prodigious force, and an influence measured only +by half a century of years. There were few, indeed, who adopted +literally and fully his plans, or who had the hardihood to acknowledge +the irate Jethro as a teacher; yet his hints and his example gave a +stimulus to root-culture, and an attention to the benefits arising from +thorough and repeated tillage, that added vastly to the annual harvests +of England. Bating the exaggerations I have alluded to, his views are +still reckoned sound; and though a hoed crop of wheat is somewhat +exceptional, the drill is now almost universal in the best cultivated +districts; and a large share of the forage-crops owe their extraordinary +burden to horse-hoeing husbandry. + +Even the exaggerated claims of Tull have had their advocates in these +last days; and the energetic farmer of Lois-Weedon, in Northamptonshire, +is reported to be growing heavy crops of wheat for a succession of +years, without any supply of outside fertilizers, and relying wholly +upon repeated and perfect pulverization of the soil.[10] And Mr. Way, +the distinguished chemist of the Royal Society, in a paper on "The Power +of Soils to absorb Manure,"[11] propounds the question as follows:--"Is +it likely, on theoretical considerations, that the air and the soil +together can by any means be made to yield, without the application of +manure, and year after year continuously, a crop of wheat of from thirty +to thirty-five bushels per acre?" And his reply is this:--"I confess I +do not see why they should not do so." A practical farmer, however, (who +spends only his wet days in-doors,) would be very apt to suggest here, +that the validity of this _dictum_ must depend very much on the original +constituents of the soil. + +Under the lee of the Coombe Hills, on the extreme southern edge of +Berkshire, and not far removed from the great highway leading from Bath +to London, lies the farmery where this restless, petulant, suffering, +earnest, clear-sighted Tull put down the burden of life, a hundred and +twenty years ago. The house is unfortunately largely modernized, but +many of the out-buildings remain unchanged; and not a man thereabout, or +in any other quarter, could tell me where the former occupant, who +fought so bravely his fierce battle of the drill, lies buried. + +About the middle of the last century, there lived in the south of +Leicestershire, in the parish of Church-Langton, an eccentric and +benevolent clergyman by the name of William Hanbury, who conceived the +idea of establishing a great charity which was to be supported by a vast +plantation of trees. To this end, he imported a great variety of seeds +and plants from the Continent and America, established a nursery of +fifty acres in extent, and published "An Essay on Planting, and a Scheme +to make it Conducive to the Glory of God and the Advantage of Society." + +But the Reverend Hanbury was beset by aggressive and cold-hearted +neighbors, among them two strange old "gentlewomen," Mistress Pickering +and Mistress Byrd, who malevolently ordered their cattle to be turned +loose into his first plantation of twenty thousand young and thrifty +trees. And not content with this, they served twenty-seven different +copies of writs upon him in one day, for trespass. Of all this he gives +detailed account in his curious history of the "Charitable Foundations +at Church-Langton." He tells us that the "venomous rage" of these old +ladies (who died shortly after, worth a million of dollars) did not even +spare his dogs; but that his pet spaniel and greyhound were cruelly +killed by a table-fork thrust into their entrails. Nay, their +game-keeper even buried two dogs alive, which belonged to his neighbor, +Mr. Wade, a substantial grazier. His story of it is very Defoe-like and +pitiful:--"I myself heard them," he says, "_ten days_ after they had +been buried, and, seeing some people at a distance, inquired what dogs +they were. '_They are some dogs that are lost, Sir_,' said they; '_they +have been lost some time_.' I concluded only some poachers had been +there early in the morning, and by a precipitate flight had left their +dogs behind them. In short, the howling and barking of these dogs was +heard for near three weeks, when it ceased. Mr. Wade's dogs were +missing, but he could not suspect those dogs to be his; and the noise +ceasing, the thoughts, wonder, and talking about them soon also ceased. +Some time after, a person, being amongst the bushes where the howling +was heard, discovered some disturbed earth, and the print of men's heels +ramming it down again very close, and, seeing Mr. Wade's servant, told +him he thought something had been buried there. '_Then_,' said the man, +'_it is our dogs, and they have been buried alive. I will go and fetch a +spade, and will find them, if I dig all Caudle over_.' He soon brought a +spade, and, upon removing the top earth, came to the blackthorns, and +then to the dogs, the biggest of which had eat the loins, and greatest +share of the hind parts, of the little one." + +The strange ladies who were guilty of this slaughter of innocents showed +"a dying blaze of goodness" by bequeathing twelve thousand pounds to +charitable societies; and "thus ended," says Hanbury, "these two poor, +unhappy, uncharitable, charitable old gentlewomen." + +The good old man describes the beauty of plants and trees with the same +delightful particularity which he spent on his neighbors and the buried +dogs. + +I cannot anywhere learn whether or not the charity-plantation of +Church-Langton is still thriving. + +About this very time, Lancelot Brown, who was for a long period the +kitchen-gardener at Stowe, came into sudden notoriety by his disposition +of the waters in Blenheim Park, where, in the short period of one week, +he created perhaps the finest artificial lake in the world. Its +indentations of shore, its bordering declivities of wood, and the +graceful swells of land dipping to its margin, remain now in very nearly +the same condition in which Brown left them more than a hundred years +ago. All over England the new man was sent for; all over England he +rooted out the mossy avenues, and the sharp rectangularities, and laid +down his flowing lines of walks, and of trees. He (wisely) never +contracted to execute his own designs, and--from lack of facility, +perhaps--he always employed assistants to draw his plans. But the quick +eye which at first sight recognized the "capabilities" of a place, and +which leaped to the recognition of its matured graces, was all his own. +He was accused of sameness; but the man who at one time held a thousand +lovely landscapes unfolding in his thought could hardly give a series of +contrasts without startling affectations. + +I mention the name of Lancelot Brown, however, not to discuss his +merits, but as the principal and largest illustrator of that taste in +landscape-gardening which just now grew up in England, out of a new +reading of Milton, out of the admirable essays of Addison, out of the +hints of Pope, out of the designs of Kent, and which was stimulated by +Gilpin, by Horace Walpole, and, still more, by the delightful little +landscapes of Gainsborough. + +Enough will be found of Mr. Brown, and of his style, in the professional +treatises, upon whose province I do not now infringe. I choose rather, +for the entertainment of my readers, if they will kindly find it, to +speak of that sad, exceptional man, William Shenstone, who, by the +beauties which he made to appear on his paternal farm of Leasowes, +fairly rivalled the best of the landscape-gardeners,--and who, by the +graces and the tenderness which he lavished on his verse, made no mean +rank for himself at a time when people were reading the "Elegy" of Gray, +the Homer of Pope, and the "Cato" of Addison. + +I think there can hardly be any doubt, however, that poor Shenstone was +a wretched farmer; yet the Leasowes was a capital grazing farm, when he +took it in charge, within fair marketable distance of both Worcester and +Birmingham. I suspect that he never put his fine hands to the +plough-tail; and his plaintive elegy, that dates from an April day of +1743, tells, I am sure, only the unmitigated truth:-- + + "Again the laboring hind inverts the soil; + Again the merchant ploughs the tumid wave; + Another spring renews the soldier's toil, + _And finds me vacant in the rural cave_." + +Shenstone, like many another of the lesser poets, was unfortunate in +having Dr. Johnson for his biographer. It is hard to conceive of a man +who would show less of tenderness for an elaborate parterre of flowers, +or for a poet who affectedly parted his gray locks on one side of his +head, wore a crimson waistcoat, and warbled in anapæstics about kids and +shepherds' crooks. Only fancy the great, snuffy, wheezing Doctor, with +his hair-powder whitening half his shoulders, led up before some +charming little extravaganza of Boucher, wherein all the nymphs are +simpering marchionesses, with rosettes on their high-heeled slippers +that out-color the sky! With what a "Faugh!" the great gerund-grinder +would thump his cane upon the floor, and go lumbering away! And +Shenstone, or rather his memory, caught the besom of just such a sneer. + +But other critics were more kindly and appreciative; among them, Dodsley +the bookselling author, who wrote "The Economy of Human Life," (the +"Proverbial Philosophy" of its day,) and Whately, who gave to the public +the most elegant and tasteful discussion of artificial scenery that was +perhaps ever written. + +Shenstone studied, as much as so indolent a man ever could, at Pembroke +College, Oxford. His parents died when he was young, leaving to him a +very considerable estate, which fortunately some relative administered +for him, until, owing to this supervisor's death, it lapsed into the +poet's improvident hands. Even then a sensible tenant of his own name, +and a distant relative, managed very snugly the farm of Leasowes; but +when Shenstone came to live with him, neither house nor grounds were +large enough for the joint occupancy of the poet, who was trailing his +walks through the middle of the mowing, and of the tenant, who had his +beeves to fatten and his rental to pay. + +So Shenstone became a farmer on his own account; and, according to all +reports, a very sorry account he made of it. The good soul had none of +Mr. Tull's petulance and audacity with his servants; if the ploughman +broke his gear, I suspect the kind ballad-master allowed him a holiday +for the mending. The herdsman stared in astonishment to find the +"beasts" ordered away from their accustomed grazing-fields. A new +thicket had been planted, which must not be disturbed; the orchard was +uprooted to give place to some parterre; a fine bit of meadow was flowed +with a miniature lake; hedges were shorn away without mercy; arbors, +grottos, rustic seats, Arcadian temples, sprang up in all outlying +nooks; so that the annual product of the land came presently to be +limited, almost entirely, to the beauty of its disposition. + +I think that the poet, unlike most, was never very thoroughly satisfied +with his poems, and that, therefore, the vanity possessed him to vest +the sense of beauty which he felt tingling in his blood in something +more palpable than language. Hence came the charming walks and woods and +waters of Leasowes. With this ambition holding him and mastering him, +what mattered a mouldy grain-crop, or a debt? If he had only an ardent +admirer of his walks, his wilderness, his grottos,--this was his +customer. He longed for such, in troops,--as a poet longs for readers, +and as a farmer longs for sun and rain. + +And he had them. I fancy there was hardly a cultivated person in +England, but, before the death of Shenstone, had heard of the rare +beauty of his home of Leasowes. Lord Lyttleton, who lived near by, at +the elegant seat of Hagley, brought over his guests to see what miracles +the hare-brained, sensitive poet had wrought upon his farm. And I can +fancy the proud, shy creature watching from his lattice the company of +distinguished guests,--maddened, if they look at his alcove from the +wrong direction,--wondering if that shout that comes booming to his +sensitive ear means admiration, or only an unappreciative +surprise,--dwelling on the memory of the visit, as a poet dwells on the +first public mention of his poem. In his "Egotisms," (well named,) he +writes,--"Why repine? I have seen mansions on the verge of Wales that +convert my farm-house into a Hampton Court, and where they speak of a +glazed window as a great piece of magnificence. All things figure by +comparison." + +And this reflection, with its flavor of philosophy, was, I dare say, a +sweet morsel to him. He saw very little of the world in his later years, +save that part of it which at odd intervals found its way to the +delights of Leasowes; indeed, he was not of a temper to meet the world +upon fair terms. "The generality of mankind," he cynically says, "are +seldom in good humor but whilst they are imposing upon you in some shape +or other."[12] + +Our farmer of Leasowes published a pastoral that was no way equal to the +pastoral he wrote with trees, walks, and water upon his land; yet there +are few cultivated readers who have not some day met with it, and been +beguiled by its mellifluous seesaw. How its jingling resonance comes +back to me to-day from the "Reader" book of the High School! + + "I have found out a gift for my fair; + I have found where the wood-pigeons breed: + But let me that plunder forbear; + She will say 'twas a barbarous deed. + For he ne'er could be true, she averred, + Who could rob a poor bird of its young: + And I loved her the more, when I heard + Such tenderness fall from her tongue." + +And what a killing look over at the girl in the corner, in check +gingham, with blue bows in her hair, as I read (always on the old +school-benches),-- + + "I have heard her with sweetness unfold + How that pity was due to--a dove: + That it ever attended the bold; + And she called it _the sister of love_. + But her words such a pleasure convey, + So much I her accents adore, + Let her speak, and whatever she say, + Methinks I should love her the more." + +There is a rhythmic prettiness in this; but it is the prettiness of a +lover in his teens, and not the kind we look for from a man who stood +five feet eleven in his stockings, and wore his own gray hair. Strangely +enough, Shenstone had the _physique_ of a ploughman or a prize-fighter, +and with it the fine, sensitive brain of a woman; a Greek in his +refinements, and a Greek in indolence. I hope he gets on better in the +other world than he ever did in this. + + + + +ON THE RELATION OF ART TO NATURE. + +IN TWO PARTS. + + +PART II. + +The repulsive ugliness of the early Christian paintings was not the +consequence of any break in the tradition. There was no reason why the +graceful drawing of the human figure should not have been transmitted, +as well as the technical procedures and the pigments. Nor was effort +wanting: these pictures were often very elaborate and splendid in +execution. But it is clear that grace and resemblance to anything +existing, so far from being aimed at, were intentionally avoided. Even +as late as the thirteenth century we find figures with blue legs and red +bodies,--the horses in a procession blue, red, and yellow. Any whim of +association, or fanciful color-pattern, was preferred to beauty or +correctness. Likeness to actual things seemed to be regarded, indeed, as +an unavoidable evil, to be restricted as far as possible. The problem +was, to show God's omnipresence in the world, especially His appearance +on the earth as man, and His abiding presence in holy men and women as +an inspiration obliterating their humanity. But so long as the divine +and the human are looked upon as essentially opposed, their union can be +by miracle only, and the first thought must be to keep prominent this +miraculousness, and guard against confusion of this angelic existence +with every-day reality. The result is this realm of ghosts, at home +neither in heaven nor on earth, neither presuming to be spirit nor +condescending to be body, but hovering intermediate. But the more +strongly the antithesis is felt, the nearer the thought to end this +remaining tenderness for the gross and unspiritual,--to drop this +ballast of earth, and rise into the region of heavenly realities. Upon a +window of Canterbury Cathedral, beneath a representation of the miracle +of Cana, is the legend,--_"Lympha dat historiam, vinum notat +allegoriam."_ But if the earthly is there only for the sake of this +heavenly transmutation,--if the miracle, and the miracle alone, shows +God's purpose accomplished,--then all things must be miraculous, for all +else may be safely ignored. Henceforth, nothing is of itself profane, +for the profane is only that wherein the higher and truer sense has not +yet been recognized. What is demanded is not an exceptional +transmutation, but a translation,--that all Nature should be interpreted +of the spirit. + +The result is, on the one hand, a greater license in dealing with actual +forms, since Art sees all things on one level of dignity,--respects one +no more than another, but only its own purpose,--is careless of material +qualities, and of moral qualities, too, as far as they are bound to +particular shapes. Why dwell tediously upon one particle, when the value +of it consists not in its particularity, but in its harmony with the +rest of the universe? Giotto seems to make short work with the human +form divine by wrapping all his figures from head to foot in flowing +draperies. But these figures have more humanity in them, stand closer to +us, because the meaning is no longer petrified in the shape, but speaks +to us freely and directly, in a look, a gesture, a sweep of the garment. +The Greek said,--"With these superhuman lineaments you are to conceive +the presence of Jove; these are the appropriate forms of the immortals." +Giotto said,--"See what divine meanings in every-day faces and actions; +with these eyes you are to look upon the people in the street." The one +is a remote and incredible perfection,--the other, the intimate reality +of the actual and present. It is, in truth, therefore, a closer approach +to Nature than was before possible. The artist no longer shuns full +actuality for his conception, for he fears no confusion with the actual. +For instance, from the earliest times the celestial nature of angels had +been naïvely intimated by appending wings to them. There was no attempt +to carry out the suggestion, or to show the mechanical possibility of +it, for that would be only to make winged men. The painters of the +sixteenth century, on the other hand, from a nervous dread lest wings +should prove insufficient, establish a sure basis of clouds for their +angels, with more and more emphasis of buoyancy and extent, until at +last, no longer trusting their own statement, they settle the question +by showing them from below, already risen, and so choke off the doubt +whether they can rise. But Orcagna's angels float without assistance or +effort, by their own inherent lightness, as naturally as we walk. They +are not out of their element, but bring their element with them. These +are not men caught up into the skies, and do not need to be sustained +there. The world they inhabit is not earth in heaven, but heaven on +earth,--the earth seen in accordance with the purpose of its existence. + +Giotto's fellow-citizens were struck with the new interest which the +language of attitude and gesture and all the familiar details of life +acquired in his representation of them. Looking around them, they saw +what they had been taught to see, and concluded it was only an +unexampled closeness of copying. No doubt Giotto thought so, too,--but +had that been all, we should not have heard of it. It is this new +interest that has to be accounted for. The charm did not lie in the +fact, nor in the reproduction of it in the picture, but in a sudden +sense of its value as expression, resting on a still obscurer feeling +that herein lay its whole value,--that the actual _is_ not what it +seems, still less a pure delusion, but that it is pure _seeming_, so +that its phenomenal character is no reproach, but the bond that connects +it with reality. Just because it is only "the outward show," and does +not pretend to be anything more, what it shows is not "the things that +only seem," but the things that are. The attractiveness of beauty is due +to the sense of higher affinities in the object; it is finality felt, +but not comprehended, so that the form shines with the splendor of a +purpose that belongs not to it, but to the whole whereof it is a part. +Aristotle makes wonder the forerunner of science. So our admiration of +beauty is a tribute paid in advance to the fresh insight it promises. +Whether it be called miracle or inspiration, the artist must see his +theme as something excellent and singular. This is perhaps that +"strangeness" which Lord Bacon requires in all "excellent beauty," the +new significance coming direct, and not through reflection, and +therefore ineffable and incomparable. That Giotto and his successors +went on for two hundred years painting saints and miracles was not +because the Church so ordained, nor from any extraordinary devoutness of +the artists, but because they still needed an outward assurance that +what they did was not the petty triviality it seemed. There must always +remain the sense of an ulterior, undeveloped meaning; when that is laid +bare, Art has become superfluous, and makes haste to withdraw into +obscure regions. For it is only as language that the picture or the +statue avails anything, and this circumstantiality of expression is +tolerable only so long as it is the only expression. Beauty is an honor +to matter; but spirit, the source of beauty, is impatient of such +measure of it as Art can give. As, in the legend, Eurydice, the dawn, +sinks back into night at the look of the arisen sun, so this lovely +flush of the dawning intelligence wanes before the eye of the intellect. +The picture is a help so long as it transcends previous conception; but +when the mind comes up with these sallies, and the picture is compared +with the idea, it sinks back into a thing. Thenceforth it takes rank +with Nature, and falls victim to the natural laws. It is only an aspect +and an instant,--not eternal, but a petty persistence,--not God, but an +idol,--not the saint, but his flesh and integuments. + +Shall we say, then, that beauty is an illusion? Certainly it is no +falsity; we may call it provisional truth,--truth at a certain stage, as +appearance, not yet as idea. It is _appearance_ seen as final, as the +highest the mind has reached. Hence its miraculousness. It is in advance +of consciousness; we cannot account for it any more than the savage +could account for his fetich,--why this bunch of rags and feathers +should be more venerable to him than other rags and feathers. But to +deny that the impressiveness it adds to matter comes from a deeper sense +of the truth would be as unwise as for him to deny his fetich. The +fetich is false, not as compared with other rags and feathers, but as +compared with a higher conception of God. The falsity is not that he +sees God in this rubbish, but that he does not see Him elsewhere. +Coleridge said that a picture is something between a thought and a +thing. It must keep the mean; either extreme is fatal. Plato makes Eros +intermediate between wisdom and ignorance, born of unequal parentage, +neither mortal nor immortal, forever needy, forever seeking the Psyche +whom he can never meet face to face. + +The history of Art has a certain analogy to the growth of the corals. +Like them, it seeks the light which it cannot endure. A certain depth +beneath the surface is most favorable to it,--a dim, midway region of +twilight and calm, remote alike from the stagnant obscurity of mere +sensation and from the agitated surface of day, the dry light of the +intellect. When it is laid bare, it dies,--its substance, indeed, +enduring as the basis of new continents, but the life gone, and only the +traces of its action left in the stony relics of the past. Greek Art +perished when its secret was translated into clearer language by Plato +and Aristotle; and Duccio and Cimabue and Giotto must go the same way as +soon as St. Francis of Assisi or Luther or Calvin puts into words what +they meant. It is its own success that is fatal to Art; for just in +proportion as the expressiveness it insists upon is shown to be +pervading, universal, and not the property of this or that shape, the +particular manifestation is degraded. Color and form are due to partial +opacity; the light must penetrate to a certain depth, but not +throughout. + +The name of Giotto has come to stand for Devotional Art, for an +earnestness that subordinates all display to the sacredness of the +theme. But his fellow-citizens knew him for a man of quick worldly wit, +who despised asceticism, and was ready with the most audacious jokes, +even at sacred things. Ghiberti and Cennini do not praise him for piety, +but for having "brought Art back to Nature" and "translated it from +Greek into Latin,"--that is, from the language of clerks into the +vernacular. It is not anything special in the intention that gives +Giotto his fame, but the freedom, directness, and variety of the +language with which it is expressed. The effort to escape from +traditional formulas and conventional shapes often makes itself felt at +the expense even of beauty. Instead of the statuesque forms of the +earlier time, it is the dramatic interest that is now prominent,--the +composition, the convergent action of numerous figures, separately, +perhaps, insignificant, but pervaded by a common emotion that +subordinates all distinctions and leaves itself alone visible. Even in +the traditional groups, as, for instance, the Holy Families, etc., the +aim is more complete realization, in draperies, gestures, postures, +rather than beauty of form. We miss in Giotto much that had been +attained before him. What Madonna of his can rank with Giovanni +Pisano's? The Northern cathedral-sculptures, even some of the Byzantine +carvings, have a dignity that is at least uncommon in his pictures. +Especially the faces are generally wooden,--destitute alike of +individuality and of the loveliness of Duccio's and even of some of +Cimabue's. On the other hand, in the picture wherein the school +attained, perhaps, its highest success as to beauty of the faces, +Orcagna's "Paradise" at Santa Maria Novella, the blessed are ranged in +row above row, with mostly no relation to each other but juxtaposition. +We see here two directions,--one in continuation of the antique, seeking +beauty as the property of certain privileged forms, the other as the +hidden possibility that pervades all things. One or the other must abate +something: either the image must become less sacred, or the meaning +narrower; for the language of painting is not figurative, like the +language of poetry, but figure, and unless the form bear on its face +that it is not all that is meant, its inherent limitations are +transferred to the thought itself. When Dante tells us that Brunetto +Latini and his companions looked at him,-- + + "Come vecchio sartor fa nella cruna," + +it is the intensity of the gaze that is present with us, not the old +tailor and his needle. But in Painting the image is usurping and +exclusive. + +Of these divergent tendencies it is easy to see which must conquer. The +gifts of the spirit are more truly honored as the birthright of humanity +than as the property of this or that saint. The worship of the Madonna +is better than the worship of Athene just so far as the homage is paid +to a sentiment and not to a person. Now the Madonna, too, must come down +from her throne. The painters grew tired of painting saints and angels. +Giotto already had diverged from the traditional heads and draperies, +and begun to put his figures into the Florentine dress. Masaccio and +Filippino Lippi brought their fellow-citizens into their pictures. Soon +the Holy Family is only a Florentine matron with her baby. The sacred +histories are no longer the end, but only the excuse; everything else is +insisted on rather than the pretended theme. The second Nicene Council +had declared that "the designing of the holy images was not to be left +to the invention of artists, but to the approved legislation and +tradition of the Catholic Church." But now the Church had to take a +great deal that it had not bargained for. Perspective, chiaroscuro, +picturesque contrast and variety, and all that belongs to the show of +things, without regard to what they are,--this is now the religion of +Art. + +These things may seem to us rather superficial, and Art to have declined +from its ancient dignity. But see how they took hold of men, and what +men they took hold of. In the midst of that bloody and shameless +fifteenth century, when only force seems sacred, men hunted these +shadows as if they were wealth and power. Paolo Uccello could not be got +away from his drawing to his meals or his rest, and only replied to his +wife's remonstrances, "Ah, this perspective is so delightful!" With what +ardor Mantegna and Luca Signorelli seized upon a new trait or action! +Leonardo da Vinci, "the first name of the fifteenth century," a man to +whom any career was open, and who seemed almost equally fit for any, +never walked the streets without a sketch-book in his hand, and was all +his life long immersed in the study of Appearance, with a persistent +scrutiny that is revealed by his endless caricatures and studies, but +perhaps by nothing more clearly than by his incidental discovery of the +principle of the stereoscope, which he describes in his treatise on +Painting. This was no learned curiosity, nor the whim of seeing the +universe under drill, but only a clearer instinct of what the purpose of +Art is, namely, to see the reality of the actual world in and as the +appearance, instead of groping for some ulterior reality hidden behind +it. Leonardo has been called the precursor of Bacon. Certainly the +conviction that underlies this passion for the outside of things is the +same in both,--the firm belief that the truth is not to be sought in +some remote seventh heaven, but in a truer view of the universe about +us. + +Donatello told Paolo Uccello that he was leaving the substance for the +show. But the painter doubtless felt that the show was more real than +any such "substance." For it is the finite taken as what it truly is, +nothing in itself, but only the show of the infinite. If it seem shadowy +and abstract, it is to be considered with what it is compared. What an +abstraction is depends on what is taken away and what left behind. For +instance, the Slavery question in our politics is sometimes termed an +abstraction. Yes, surely, if the dollar _is_ almighty, is the final +reality,--if peace and comfort are alone worth living for,--then the +Slavery question and several other things are abstractions. So in the +world of matter, if the chemical results are the reality of it, the +appearance may well be considered as an abstraction. But this is not the +view of Art; Art has never magnified the materiality of the finite; on +the contrary, its history is only the record of successive attempts to +dispose of matter, the failure always lying in the hasty effort to +abolish it altogether in favor of an immaterial principle outside of it, +something behind the phenomena, like Kant's _noumenon_,--too fine to +exist, yet unable to dispense with existence, and so, after all, not +spirit, but only a superfine kind of matter; or as in a picture in the +Campo Santo at Pisa, where the world is figured as a series of +concentric circles, held up like a shield by God standing behind it. + +It may be asked, Was not the appearance, and this alone, from all time, +the object of Art? But so long as the figment of a separate reality of +the finite is kept up, an antagonism subsists between this and truth, +and the appearance cannot be frankly made the end, but has only an +indirect, derivative value. In the classic it was the human form in +superhuman perfection; in the early Christian Art, God condescending to +inhabit human shape; in each case, what is given is felt to be negative +to the reality,--a fiction, not the truth. + +But now the antagonism falls away, and the truth of Art is felt to be a +higher power of the truth of Nature. Perspective puts the mind in the +place of gravitation as the centre, thus naïvely declaring mind and not +matter to be the substance of the universe. It will see only this, +feeling well that there is no other reality. It may be said that +Perspective is as much an outward material fact as any other. So it is, +as soon as the point of sight is fixed. The mind alters nothing, but +gives to the objects that coherency that makes them into a world. The +universe has no existence for the idiot, not because it is not _there_, +but because he makes no image of it, or, as we say, does not _mind_ it. +The point of sight is the mark of a foregone action of the mind; what is +embraced in it is seen together, because it belongs to one conception. +The effect can be simulated to a certain extent by mechanical +contrivance; but before the rules of perspective were systematized, the +perspective of a picture betrays its history, tells how much of it was +seen together, and what was added. Even late in the fifteenth century +pictures are still more or less mosaics,--their piecemeal origin +confessed by slight indications in the midst even of very advanced +technical skill. Thus, in Antonio Pollaiuolo's "Three Archangels," in +the Florence Academy,--three admirably drawn figures, abreast, and about +equally distant from the frame, the line of the right wing touches the +head at the same point in each, with no allowance for their different +relations to the centre of the picture. + +But there is a deeper kind of perspective, not so easily manufactured, +though the manufacture of this, too, is often attempted, namely, +Composition. The true ground of perspective in a picture is not a +mechanical arrangement of lines, but a definite vision,--an affection of +the painter by the subject, the net result of it in his mind, +instantaneous and complete. It is a mistake to suppose that Composition +is anything arbitrary,--that in the landscape out-of-doors we see the +world as God made it, but in the picture as the painter makes it. +Composition is nothing but the logic of vision; an uncomposed view is +no more possible than an unlogical sentence. The eyes convey in each +case what the mind is able to grasp,--no less, no more. As to any +particular work, it is always a question of fact what it amounts to; the +composition may be shallow, it may be bad,--the work of the +understanding, not of the imagination,--put together, instead of seen +together. But a picture _without_ composition would be the mathematical +point. Mr. Ruskin thinks any sensible person would exchange his +pictures, however good, for windows through which he could see the +scenes themselves. This does not quite meet the point, for it may be +only a preference of quantity to quality. The window gives an infinitude +of pictures; the painter, whatever his merit, but one. A fair comparison +would be to place by the side of the Turner drawing a photograph of the +scene, which we will suppose taken at the most favorable moment, and +complete in color as well as light and shade. Whoever should then prefer +the photograph must be either more of a naturalist than an artist, or +else a better artist than Turner. The photograph, supposing it to be +perfect in its way, gives what is seen at a first glance, only with the +optical part of the process expanded over the whole field, instead of +being confined to one point, as the eye is. The picture in it is the +first glance of the operator, as he selected it; whatever delicacy of +detail told in the impression on his mind tells in the impression on the +plate; whatever is more than that does not go to increase the richness +of the result, _as picture_, but belongs to another sphere. The +landscape-photographs that we have lately had in such admirable +perfection, however they may overpower our judgment at first sight, +will, I believe, be found not to _wear_ well; they have really less in +them than even second-rate drawings, and therefore are sooner exhausted. +The most satisfactory results of the photograph are where the subject is +professedly a fragment, as in near foliage, tree-trunks, stone-texture; +or where the mind's work is already done, and needs only to be +reflected, as in buildings, sculpture, and, to a certain extent, +portrait,--as far as the character has wrought itself into the clothes, +habitual attitude, etc. Is not the popularity of the small full-length +portrait-photographs owing to the predominance they give to this passive +imprint of the mind's past action upon externals over its momentary and +elusive presence? It is to the fillip received from the startling +likeness of trivial details, exciting us to supply what is deficient in +more important points, that is to be ascribed the leniency to the +photograph on the part of near relatives and friends, who are usually +hard to please with a painted likeness. + +But all comparisons between the photograph and the hand-drawn picture +are apt to be vitiated by the confusion of various extraneous interests +with a purely artistic satisfaction resting in the thing itself. It is +the old fallacy, involved in all the comparisons of Art with Nature. Of +course, at bottom the interest is always that of the indwelling idea. +But the question is, whether we stop at the outside, the material +texture, or pass at once to the other extreme, the thought conveyed, or +whether the two sides remain undistinguished. In the latter case only is +our enjoyment strictly æsthetic, that is, attached to the bare +perception of this particular thing; in the others, it is not this thing +that prevails, but the physical or moral qualities, the class to which +it belongs. It is true all these qualities play in and influence or even +constitute the impression that particular works of Art make upon us. One +man admires a picture for its _handling_, its surface, the way in which +the paint is laid on; another, for its illustration of the laws of +physiognomy; another, because it reminds him of the spring he spent in +Rome, the pleasant people he met there, etc. We do not always care to +distinguish the sources of the pleasure we feel; but for any _criticism_ +we must quit these accidents and personalities, and attend solely to +that in the work which is unique, peculiar to it, that in which it +suggests nothing, and associates itself with nothing, but refuses to be +classed or distributed. This may not be the most important aspect of the +thing represented, nor the deepest interest that a picture can have; but +here, strictly speaking, lies all the _beauty_ of it. The photograph has +or may have a certain value of this kind, but a little time is needful +before we discriminate what is general and what is special. Its +extraneous interest, as specimen, as _instance_ only, tends at once to +abate from the first view, as the mind classifies and disposes of it. +What remains, not thus to be disposed of, is its value as picture. Under +this test, the photograph, compared with works of Art of a high order, +will prove wanting in substance, thin and spotty, faulty in both ways, +too full and too empty. For the result in each case must be +proportionate to the impression that it echoes; but this, in the work of +the artist, is reinforced by all his previous study and experience, as +well as by the force and delicacy which his perception has over that of +other men. It is thus really more concrete, has more in it, than the +actual scene. + +But when Composition is decried as _artificial_, what is meant is that +it is _artifice_. It must be artificial, in the sense that all is there +for the sake of the picture. But it is not to be the _contrivance_ of +the painter; the purpose must be in the work, not in his head. Diotima, +in Plato's "Banquet," tells Socrates that Eros desires not the +beautiful, but to bring forth in the beautiful; the creative impulse +itself must be the motive, not anything ulterior. We require of the +artist that he shall build better than he knows,--that his work shall +not be the statement of his opinions, however correct or respectable, +but an infinity, inexhaustible like Nature. He is to paint, as Turner +said, only his impressions, and this precisely because they are not +_his_, but stand outside of his will. To further this, to get the direct +action of the artist's instinct, clear of the meddling and patching of +forethought and afterthought, is no doubt the aim of the seemingly +careless, formless handling now in vogue,--the dash which Harding says +makes all the difference between what is good and what is intolerable in +water-colors,--and the palette-knife-and-finger procedure of the French +painters. + +The sin of premeditated composition is that it is premeditated; the why +and wherefore is of less consequence. If the motive be extraneous to the +work, a theory, not an instinct, it does not matter much how _high_ it +is. It is fatal to beauty to see in the thing only its uses,--in the +tree only the planks, in Niagara only the water-power; but a reverence +for the facts themselves, or even for the moral meaning of them, so far +as it is consciously present in the artist's mind, is just so far from +the true intent of Art. This is the bane of the modern German school, +both in landscape and history. They are laborious, learned, accurate, +elevated in sentiment; Kaulbach's pictures, for instance, are complete +treatises upon the theme, both as to the conception and the drawing, +grouping, etc.; but it is mostly as treatises that they have interest. +So the allegories in Albert Dürer's "Melancholia" are obstructive to it +as a work of Art, and just in proportion to their value as thoughts. + +The moral meaning in a picture, and its fidelity to fact, may each serve +as measure of its merit _after it is done_. They must each be there, for +its aim is to express after its own fashion the reality that lurks in +every particle of matter. But it is for the spectator to see them, not +the artist, and it is talking at cross-purposes to make either the +motive,--to preach morality to Art, or to require from the artist an +inventory of the landscape. That five or ten million pines grow in a +Swiss valley is no reason why every one of them should be drawn. No +doubt every one of them has its reason for being there, and it is +conceivable that an exhaustive final statement might require them all +to be shown. But there are no final statements in this world, least of +all in Art. There are many things besides pines in the valley, and more +important, and they can be drawn meanwhile. Besides, if all the pines, +why not every pebble and blade of grass? + +The earnestness that attracts us in mediæval Art, the devout fervor of +the earlier time and the veracity of the later, the deference of the +painter to his theme, is profoundly interesting as _history_, but it was +conditioned also by the limitations of that age. The mediæval mind was +oppressed by a sense of the foreignness and profaneness of Nature. The +world is God's work, and ruled by Him; but it is not His dwelling-place, +but only His foot-stool. The Divine spirit penetrates into the world of +matter at certain points and to a certain depth, does not possess and +inhabit it now and here, but only elsewhere and at a future time, in +heaven, and at the final Judgment; and meantime the Church and the State +are to maintain His jurisdiction over this outlying province as well as +they can. The actual presence of God in the world would seem to drag Him +down into questionable limitations, not to be assumed without express +warrant, as exception, miracle, and in things consecrated and set apart. +Hence the patchwork composition of the early painters; we see in it an +extreme diversity of value ascribed to the things about them. It is a +world partly divine and partly rubbish; not a universe, but a collection +of fragments from various worlds. The figures in their landscapes do not +tread the earth as if they belonged there, but like actors upon a stage, +tricked up for the occasion. The earth is a desert upon which stones +have been laid and herbs stuck into the crevices. The trees are put +together out of separate leaves and twigs, and the rocks and mountains +inserted like posts. In the earliest specimens the figures themselves +have the same piecemeal look: their members are not born together, but +put together. We see just how far the soul extends into them,--sometimes +only to the eyes, then to the rest of the features, afterwards to the +limbs and extremities. Evidently the artist's conception left much +outside of it, to be added by way of label or explanation. In the trees, +the care is to give the well-known fruit, the acorn or the apple, not +the character of the tree; for what is wanted is only an indication what +tree is meant. The only tie between man and the material world is the +_use_ he makes of it, elaborating and turning it into something it was +not. Hence the trim _orderliness_ of the mediæval landscape. Dante shows +no love of the woods or the mountains, but only dread and dislike, and +draws his tropes from engineering, from shipyards, moats, embankments. + +The mediæval conception is higher than the antique; it recognizes a +reality beyond the immediate, but not yet that it is the reality of the +immediate and present also. But Art must dislodge this phantom of a +lower, profane reality, and accept its own visions as authentic and +sufficient. The modern mind is in this sense less religious than the +mediæval, that the antithesis of phenomenal and real is less present to +it. But the pungency of this antithesis comes from an imperfect +realization of its meaning. Just so far as the subjection of the finite +remains no longer a postulate or an aspiration, but is carried into +effect,--its finiteness no longer resisted or deplored, but +accepted,--just so far it ceases to be opaque and inert. The present +seems trivial and squalid, because it is clutched and held fast,--the +fugitive image petrified into an idol or a clod. But taken as it is, it +becomes transparent, and reveals the fair lines of the ideal. + +The complaints of want of earnestness, devoutness, in modern Art, are as +short-sighted as Schiller's lament over the prosaic present, as a world +bereft of the gods. It is a loss to which we can well resign ourselves, +that we no longer see God throned on Olympus, or anywhere else outside +of the world. It is no misfortune that the mind has recognized under +these alien forms a spirit akin to itself, and therefore no longer +gives bribes to Fate by setting up images to it. The deity it worships +is thenceforth no longer powerless to exist, nor is there any existence +out of him; it needs not, then, to provide a limbo for him in some +sphere of abstraction. What has fled is not the divinity, but its false +isolation, its delegation to a corner of the universe. Instead of the +god with his whims, we have law universal, the rule of mind, to which +matter is not hostile, but allied and affirmative. That the sun is no +longer the chariot of Helios, but a gravitating fireball, is only the +other side of the perception that it is mind embodied, not some +unrelated entity for which a charioteer must be deputed. + +We no longer worship groves and fountains, nor Madonnas and saints, and +our Art accordingly can no longer have the fervency, since its objects +have not the concreteness, that belonged to former times. But it is to +be noticed that Art can be devout only in proportion as Religion is +artistic,--that is, as matter, and not spirit, is the immediate object +of worship. Art and Religion spring from the same root, but coincide +only at the outset, as in fetichism, the worship of the Black Stone of +the Caaba, or the wonder-working Madonnas of Italy. The fetich is at +once image and god; the interest in the appearance is not distinct from +the interest in the meaning. It needs neither to be beautiful nor to be +understood. But as the sense springs up of a related _mind_ in the idol, +the two sides are separated. It is no longer _this thing_ merely, but, +on the one hand, spirit, above and beyond matter, and, on the other, the +appearance, equally self-sufficing and supreme among earthly things, +just because its reality is not here, but elsewhere,--appearance, +therefore, as transcendent, or Beauty. + +To every age the religion of the foregoing seems artificial, incumbered +with forms, and its Art superstitious, over-scrupulous, biased by +considerations that have nothing to do with Art. Hence religious +reformers are mystics, enthusiasts: this is the look of Luther, even of +the hard-headed Calvin, as seen from the Roman-Catholic side. Hence, +also, every epoch of revolution in Art seems to the preceding like an +irruption of frivolity and profanity. Christian Art would have seemed so +to the ancients; the Realism of the fourteenth century must have seemed +so to the Giotteschi and the Renaissance, to both. The term +Pre-Raphaelitism, though it seems an odd collocation to bring together +such men as Frà Angelico, Filippo Lippi, and Luca Signorelli, has so far +an intelligible basis, that all this period, from Giotto to Raphael, +amidst all diversities, is characterized throughout by a deference of +Art to something extraneous. It is not beauty that Frà Angelico looks +for, but holiness, or beauty as expressing this; it is not beauty that +draws Filippo Lippi, but homely actuality. It is from this point of view +that the Renaissance has been attacked as wanting in faith, earnestness, +humility. The Renaissance had swallowed all formulas. Nothing was in +itself sacred, but all other considerations were sacrificed to the +appeal to the eye. But this, so far from proving any "faithlessness," +shows, on the contrary, an entire faith in their Art, that it was able +to accomplish what was required of it, and needed not to be bolstered up +by anything external. Mr. Ruskin wants language to express his contempt +for Claude, because, in a picture entitled "Moses at the Burning Bush," +he paints only a graceful landscape, in which the Bush is rather +inconspicuous. But Claude might well reply, that what he intended was +not a history, nor a homily, but a picture; that the name was added for +convenience' sake, as he might name his son, John, without meaning any +comparisons with the Evangelist. It is no defect, but a merit, that it +requires nothing else than itself to explain it. + +Claude depicts "an unutilized earth," whence all traces of care, labor, +sorrow, rapine, and want,--all that can suggest the perils and trials of +life,--is removed. The buildings are palaces or picturesque ruins; the +personages promenade at leisure, or only pretend to be doing something. +All action and story, all individuality of persons, objects, and events, +is merged in a pervading atmosphere of tranquil, sunny repose,--as of a +holiday-afternoon. It may seem to us an idle lubberland, a paradise of +do-nothings;--Mr. Ruskin sees in it only a "dim, stupid, serene, +leguminous enjoyment." But whoever knows Rome will at least recognize in +Claude's pictures some reflex of that enchantment that still hangs over +the wondrous city, and draws to it generation after generation of +pilgrims. In what does the mysterious charm consist? Is it not that the +place seems set apart from the working-day world of selfish and warring +interests? that here all manner of men, for once, lay aside their sordid +occupations and their vulgar standards, to come together on the ground +of a common humanity? It is easy to sneer at the Renaissance, but to +understand it we must take it in its connection. The matters that +interested that age seem now superfluous, the recreations of a holiday +rather than the business of life. But coming from the dust and din of +the fifteenth century, it looks differently. It was, in whatever dim or +fantastic shape, a recognition of universal brotherhood,--of a common +ground whereon all mankind could meet in peace and even sympathy, were +it only for a picnic. In this _villeggiatura_ of the human race the +immediate aim is no very lofty one,--not truth, not duty, but to please +or be pleased. But who is it that is to be pleased? Not the great of the +earth, not the consecrated of the Church, not the men merely of this +guild or this nation, but Man. It is the festival of the new saint, +Humanus,--a joyful announcement that the ancient antagonism is not +fundamental, but destined to be overcome. + +This dreamy, half-sad, but friendly and soothing influence, that +breathes from Claude's landscapes, is not the highest that Nature can +inspire, but it is far better than to see in the earth only food, +lodging, and a place to fight in, or even mere background and +filling-in. + +The builders of the Rhine-castles looked down the reaches of the river +only to spy out their prey or their enemy; the monks in their quiet +valleys looked out for their trout-stream and kitchen-garden, but any +interest beyond that would have been heathenish and dangerous. Whilst to +the ancients the earth had value only as enjoyable, inhabitable, the +earlier Christian ages valued it only as uninhabitable, as a wilderness +repelling society. In the earliest mediæval landscapes, the effort to +represent a wilderness that is there only for the sake of the hermits +leads to the curious contradiction of a populous hermitage, every part +of it occupied by figures resolutely bent on being alone, and sedulously +ignoring the others. Humboldt quotes from the early Fathers some glowing +descriptions of natural scenery, but they turn always upon the seclusion +from mankind, and upon the contrast between the grandeur of God's works +and the littleness of ours. But in Claude we have the hint, however +crude, of a relation as unsordid as this, but positive and direct,--the +soul of the landscape speaking at once to the soul of man,--showing +itself cognate, already friendly, and needing only to throw off the husk +of opposition. The defect is not that he defers too much to the purely +pictorial, that he postpones the facts or the story to beauty, but that +he does not defer enough, that he does not sufficiently trust his own +eyes, but by way of further assurance drags in architecture, ships, +mythological or Scripture stories, not caring for them himself, but +supposing the spectator cares, so that they remain unassimilated, a scum +floating on the surface and obscuring the work. Here is the "want of +faith" with which, if any, he is justly chargeable,--that beauty is not +enough for him, but he must make it pleasing. Pleasingness implies a +languid acceptance, in which the mind is spared the shock of fresh +suggestion or incitement. We call the Venus de' Medici, for instance, a +pleasing statue, but the Venus of Milo beautiful; because in the one we +find in fuller measure only what was already accepted and agreeable, +whilst in the other we feel the presence of an unexplored and formidable +personality, provoking the endeavor to follow it out and guess at its +range and extent. + +This deference to the spectator marks the decline of Art from the +supremacy of its position as the interpreter of religion to mankind. The +work is no longer a revelation devoutly received by the artist and +piously transmitted to a believing world; but he is a cultivated man, +who gives what is agreeable to a cultivated society, where the Bible is +treated with decorum, but all enthusiasm is reserved for Plato and +Cicero. The earlier and greater men brought much of what they were from +the fifteenth century, but even Raphael is too academic. It is not a +Chinese deference to tradition, nor conformity to a fixed national +taste, such as ruled Greek Art as by an organic necessity. One knows not +whether to wonder most at the fancied need to attach to the work the +stamp of classic authority, or at the levity with which the venerable +forms of antiquity are treated. Nothing can be more superficial than +this varnish of classicality. The names of Cicero, Brutus, Augustus were +in all mouths; but the real character of these men, or of any others, or +of the times they lived in, was very slightly realized. The classic +architecture, with its cogent adaptation and sequence of parts, is cut +up into theatre-scenery: its "members" are members no longer, but scraps +to be stuck about at will. The gods and heroes of the ancient world have +become the pageant of a holiday; even the sacred legends of the Church +receive only an outward respect, and at last not even that. Claude wants +a foreground-figure and puts in Æneas, Diana, or Moses, he cares little +which, and he would hear, unmoved, Mr. Ruskin's eloquent denunciation of +their utter unfitness for the assumed character, and the absurdity of +the whole action of the piece. + +But the Renaissance had its religion, too,--namely, Culture. The one +"virtue," acknowledged on all hands, alike by busy merchants, soldiers, +despots, women, the acquaintance with Greek and Roman literature and +art, was not quite the idle dilettanteism it seems. Lorenzo de' Medici +said, that, without the knowledge of the Platonic philosophy, it was +hard to be a good citizen and Christian. Leo X. thought, "Nothing more +excellent or more useful has been given by the Creator to mankind, if we +except only the knowledge and true worship of Himself, than these +studies, which not only lead to the ornament and guidance of human life, +but are applicable and useful to every particular situation." That this +culture was superficial, that it regarded only show and outside, is no +reproach, but means only that it was not a mere galvanizing of dead +bones, that a new spirit was masquerading in these garments. Had it been +in earnest in its revival of the past, it would have been insignificant; +its disregard of the substance, and care for the form alone, showed that +the form was used only as a protest against the old forms. A provincial +narrowness, even a slight air of vulgarity, was felt to attach to the +teachings of the Church. Gentility had come to imply not only +heathendom, ("_gentilis est qui in Christum non credit_,") but liberal +breeding. The attraction of the classic culture, "the humanities," as it +was well called, was just this cosmopolitan largeness, that it had no +prejudices and prescribed no test, but was open to all kinds of merit +and every manner of man. Goethe, who belongs in good part to the +Renaissance, frequently exemplifies this feeling, perhaps nowhere more +strikingly than in the account of his pilgrimage to the temple of +Minerva at Assisi, which he lovingly describes, remarking, at the same +time, that he passed with only aversion the Church of St. Francis, with +its frescos by Cimabue, Giotto, and their followers, which no traveller +of our day willingly misses or soon forgets, though the temple may +probably occupy but a small space in his memory. "I made no doubt," +says Goethe, "that all the heads there bore the same stamp as my +Captain's,"--an Italian officer, more orthodox than enlightened, with +whom he had been travelling. + +In truth, however diverse in its first appearance, the Italian +Renaissance was the counterpart of the German Reformation, and, like +that, a declaration that God is not shut up in a corner of the universe, +nor His revelation restricted in regard of time, place, or persons. The +day was long past when the Church was synonymous with civilization. The +Church-ideal of holiness had long since been laid aside; a new world had +grown up, in which other aims and another spirit prevailed. Macchiavelli +thought the Church had nothing to do with worldly affairs, could do +nothing for the State or for freedom. And the Church thought so, too. If +it was left out of the new order of things, it was because it had left +itself out. "The world" was godless, _pompa Diaboli_; devotion to God +implied devotion (of the world) to the Devil. But the world, thus cut +adrift, found itself yet alive and vigorous, and began thenceforth to +live its own life, leaving the "other world" to take care of itself. +Salvation, whether for the State or the individual, it was felt must +come from individual effort, and not be conferred as a stamp or _visa_ +from the Pope and the College of Cardinals. It was not Religion that was +dead, but only the Church. The Church being petrified into a negation, +Culture, the religion of the world, was necessarily negative to that, +and for a time absorbed in the mere getting rid of obstructions. +Sainthood had never been proposed even as an ideal for all mankind, but +only as _fuga sæculi_, the avoidance of all connection with human +affairs. Logically, it must lead to the completest isolation, and find +its best exponent in Simeon Stylites. The new ideal of Culture must +involve first of all the getting rid of isolation, natural and +artificial. Its representatives are such men as Leonardo da Vinci and +Leon-Battista Alberti, masters of all arts and sciences, travelled, +well-bred, at home in the universe,--thoroughly accomplished men of the +world, with senses and faculties in complete harmonious development. It +is an age full of splendid figures; whatever growth there was in any +country came now to its flowering-time. + +The drawback is want of purpose. This splendor looks only to show; there +is no universal aim, no motive except whim,--the whims of men of talent, +or the whim of the crowd. For the approbation of the Church is +substituted the applause of cultivated society, a wider convention, but +conventional still. This is the frivolous side of the Renaissance, not +its holding light the old traditions, but that for the traditions it +rejected it had nothing but tradition to substitute. But if this +declaration of independence was at first only a claim for license, not +for liberty, this is only what was natural, and may be said of +Protestantism as well. Protestantism, too, had its orthodoxy, and has +not even yet quite realized that the _private judgment_ whose rights it +vindicated does not mean personal whim, and therefore is not fortified +by the assent of any man or body of men, nor weakened by their dissent, +but belongs alone to thought, which is necessarily individual, and at +the same time of universal validity; whereas, personality is partial, +belongs to the crowd, and to that part of the man which confounds him +with the crowd. Were the private judgment indeed private, it would have +no rights. Of what consequence the private judgments of a tribe of apes, +or of Bushmen? This reference to the bystanders means only an appeal +from the Church; it is at bottom a declaration that the truth is not a +miraculous exception, a falsehood which for this particular occasion is +called truth, but the substance of the universe, apparent everywhere, +and to all that seek it. The perception must be its own evidence, it +must be true for us, now and here. We have no right to blame the +Renaissance painters for their love of show, for Art exists for show, +and the due fulfilment of its purpose, bringing to the surface what was +dimly indicated, must engage it the more thoroughly in the superficial +aspect, and make all reference to a hidden ulterior meaning more and +more a mere pretence. What was once Thought has now become form, color, +surface; to make a mystery of it would be thoughtlessness or hypocrisy. + +The shortcoming is not in the artists, but in Art. Painting shares the +same fate as Sculpture: not only is the soul not a thing, it is not +wholly an appearance, but combines with its appearing a constant protest +against the finality of it. Not only is the body an inadequate +manifestation, but what it manifests is itself progressive, and any +conception of it restrictive and partial. Henceforth any representation +of the human form must either pretend a mystery that is not felt, or, if +inspired by a genuine interest, it must be of a lower kind, and must +avoid of set purpose any undue exaltation of one part over another, as +of the face over the limbs, and dwell rather upon harmony of lines and +colors, wherein nothing shall be prominent at the expense of the rest, +seeking to make up what is wanting in intensity, in inward meaning, by +allusion, by an interest reflected from without, instead of the +immediate and intuitive. We often feel, even in Raphael's pictures, that +the aim is lower than, for instance, Frà Angelico's. But it is at least +genuine, and what that saves us from we may see in some of Perugino's +and Pinturicchio's altar-pieces, where spirituality means kicking heels, +hollow cheeks, and a deadly-sweet smile. That Raphael, among all his +Holy Families, painted only one Madonna di San Sisto, and that hastily, +on trifling occasion, shows that it was a chance-hit rather than the +normal fruit of his genius. The beauty that shines like celestial flame +from the face of the divine child, and the transfigured humanity of the +mother, are no denizens of earth, but fugitive radiances that tinge it +for a moment and are gone. For once, the impossible is achieved; the +figures hover, dreamlike, disconnected from all around, as if the canvas +opened and showed, not what is upon it, but beyond it. But it is a +casual success, not to be sought or expected. A wise instinct made the +painter in general shun such direct, explicit statement, and rather +treat the subject somewhat cavalierly than allow it to confront and +confound him. The greater he is, and the more complete his development, +the more he must dread whatever makes his Art secondary or superfluous. +Whatever force we give to the reproach of want of elevation, etc., the +only impossible theme is the unartistic. + +But before we give heed to any such reproach we must beware of +confounding the personality of the artist or the fashion of the time +with the moving spirit in both. He works always--as Michel Angelo +complained that he was painting the ceiling of the Sistine--over his own +head, and blinded by his own paint. The _purpose_ that we speak of is +not his petty doings and intentions, but what he unintentionally +accomplishes. It is the spiritual alone that interests; and if later Art +seem, by comparison, wanting in spirituality, this is partly the effect +of its juster appreciation, that rendered direct expression hopeless, +but at the same time superfluous, by discovering the same import more +accessible elsewhere, as the higher indirect meaning of all material +things. Critics tell us that the charm of landscape is incomplete +without the presence of man,--that there must always be some hint, at +least, of human habitation or influence. Certainly it is always a human +interest, it is not the timber and the water, that moves us, but the +echo of a kindred mind. But in the "landscape and figures" it is hardly +a human interest that we take in the figures. The "dull victims of pipe +and mug" serve our turn perhaps better than the noblest mountaineers. It +is not to them that we look for the spirit of the landscape,--rather +anywhere else. It is the security of the perception that allows it to +dispense with pointed demonstration, and to delight rather in obscurer +intimations of its meaning. + +The modern ideal is the Picturesque,--a beauty not detachable, belonging +to the picture, to the composition, not to the component parts. It has +no favorites; it is violated alike by the systematic glorification and +the systematic depreciation of particular forms. The Apollo Belvedere +would make as poor a figure in the foreground of a modern landscape as a +fisherman in jack-boots and red nightcap on a pedestal in the Vatican. +Claude's or Turner's figures may be absurd, when taken by themselves; +but the absurdity consists in taking them by themselves. Turner, it is +said, could draw figures well; Claude probably could not; (he is more +likely to have tried;) but each must have felt that anything that should +call attention to the figures would be worse than any bad drawing. +Nicolas Poussin was well called "the learned"; for it is his learning, +his study of the antique, of Raphael, of drapery and anatomy, that most +appears in his landscapes and gives his figures their plastic emphasis. +But this is no praise for a painter. + +Of course the boundary-lines cannot be very exactly drawn; the genius of +a Delaroche or a Millais will give interest to a figure-piece at +whatever epoch. But such pictures as Etty's, or Page's Venus, where the +beauty of the human body is the point of attraction, are flat +anachronisms, and for this reason, not from any prudishness of the +public, can never excite a hearty enthusiasm. From the sixteenth century +downwards all pictures become more and more _tableaux de genre_,--the +piece is not described by the nominal subject, but only the class to +which it belongs, leaving its special character wholly undetermined. And +in proportion as the action and the detail are dwelt upon, the more +evident is it that the theme is only a pretence. Martyrdoms, when there +was any fervency of faith in the martyrs, were very abstract. A hint of +sword or wheel sufficed. The saints and the angels, as long as men +believed in them, carried their witness in their faces, with only some +conventional indication of their history. As soon as direct +representation is aimed at and the event portrayed as an historical +fact, it is proof enough that all direct interest is gone and nothing +left but the technical problem. The martyrdoms are vulgar +execution-scenes,--the angels, men sprawling upon clouds. Michel Angelo +was a noble, devout man, but it is clear that the God he prayed to was +not the God he painted. + +This essential disparity between idea and representation is the weak +side of Art, plastic and pictorial; but because it is essential it is +not felt by the artist as defect. His genius urges him to all advance +that is possible within the limits of his Art, but not to transcend it. +It will be in vain to exhort him to unite the ancient piety to the +modern knowledge. If he listen to the exhortation, he may be a good +critic, but he is no painter. He must be absorbed in what he sees to the +exclusion of everything else; impartiality is a virtue to all the world +except him. There will always be a onesidedness; either the conception +or the embodying of it halts, is only partially realized; some +incompleteness, some mystery, some apparent want of coincidence between +form and meaning is a necessity to the artist, and if he does not find +it, he will invent it. Hence the embarrassment of some of the English +Pre-Raphaelitists, particularly in dealing with the human form. They +have no hesitation in pursuing into still further minuteness the literal +delineation of inanimate objects, draperies, etc.; but they shrink from +giving full life to their figures, not from a slavish adherence to their +exemplars, but from a dread lest it should seem that what is shown is +all that is meant. The early painters were thus _naïve_ and distinct +because of their limitations; they knew very well what they meant,--as, +that the event took place out-of-doors, with the sun shining, the grass +under-foot, an oak-tree here, a strawberry-vine there,--mere adjunct and +by-play, not to be questioned as to the import of the piece: _that_ the +Church took care of. But who can say what a modern landscape means? The +significance that in the older picture was as it were outside of it, +presupposed, assured elsewhere, has now to be incorporated, verily +present in every atom of soil and film of vapor. The realism of the +modern picture must be infinitely more extended, for the meaning of it +is that _nothing_ is superfluous or insignificant. But with the reality +that it lends to every particle of matter, it must introduce, at the +same time, the protest that spirit makes against matter,--most distinct, +indeed, in the human form and countenance, but nowhere absent. In its +utmost explication there must be felt that there is yet more behind; its +utmost distinctness must be everywhere indefinable, evanescent,--must +proclaim that this parade of surface-appearance is not there for its own +sake. This is what Mr. Ruskin calls "the pathetic fallacy": but there is +nothing fallacious in it; it is solid truth, only under the guise of +mystery. Turner said that Mr. Ruskin had put all sorts of meanings into +his pictures that he knew nothing about. Of course, else they would +never have got into the pictures. But this does not affect their +validity, but means only that it is the imagination, not the intellect, +that must apprehend them. + +It is not an outward, arbitrary incompleteness that is demanded, but a +visible dependence of each part, by its partiality declaring the +completeness of the whole. It is often said that the picture must "leave +room for the imagination." Yes, and for nothing else; but this does not +imply that it should be unfinished, but that, when the painter has set +down what the imagination grasped in one view, he shall stop, no matter +where, and not attempt to eke out the deficiency by formula or by knack +of fingers. Wherever the inspiration leaves him, there is an end of the +picture. Beyond that we get only his personalities; no skill, no +earnestness of intention, etc., can avail him; he is only mystifying +himself or us. At these points we sooner or later come up with him, are +as good as he, and the work forthwith begins to tire. What is tiresome +is to have thrust upon us the dead surface of matter: this is the prose +of the world, which we come to Art to escape. It is prosaic, because it +is seen as the understanding sees it, as an aggregate only, apart from +its vital connection; it matters little whose the understanding is. The +artist must be alive only to the totality of the impression, blind and +deaf to all outside of that. He must believe that the idyl he sees in +the landscape is there because he sees it, and will appear in the +picture without the help of demonstration. The danger is, that from +weakness of faith he will fancy or pretend that he sees something else, +which may be there, but formed no part of the impression. It is simply a +question of natural attraction, magnetism, how much he can take up and +carry; all beyond that is hindrance, and any conscious endeavor of his +cannot help, but can only thwart. + +The picturesque has its root in the mind's craving for totality. It is +Nature seen as a whole; all the characteristics and prerequisites of it +come back to this,--such as roughness, wildness, ruin, obscurity, the +gloom of night or of storm; whatever the outward discrepancy, wherever +the effect is produced, it is because in some way there is a gain in +completeness. On this condition everything is welcome,--without it, +nothing. Thus, a broken, weedy bank is more picturesque than the velvet +slope,--the decayed oak than the symmetry of the sapling,--the squalid +shanty by the railroad, with its base of dirt, its windows stuffed with +old hats, and the red shirts dependent from its eaves, than the neatest +brick cottage. They strike a richer accord, while the others drone on a +single note. Moonlight is always picturesque, because it substitutes +mass and breadth for the obtrusiveness of petty particulars. It is not +the pettiness, but the particularity, that makes them unpicturesque. No +impressiveness in the object can atone for exclusiveness. Niagara cannot +be painted, not because it is too difficult, but because it is no +landscape, but like a vast illuminated capital letter filling the whole +page, or the sublime monotony of the mosque-inscriptions, declaring in +thousandfold repetition that God is great. The soaring sublimity of the +Moslem monotheism comes partly from its narrowness and abstractness. Is +it because we are a little hard of hearing that it takes such +reiteration to move us? + +The wholeness which the imagination demands is not quantitative, but +qualitative; it has nothing to do with size or with number, except so +far as, by confusing the sense, they obscurely intimate infinity, with +which all quantities are incommensurable. Mr. Ruskin's encyclopedic +anatomizing of the landscape, to the end of showing the closeness of +Turner's perception, has great interest, but not the interest merely of +a longer list, for it is to be remembered that the longest list would be +no nearer to an exhaustive analysis than the shortest. It is not a +specious completeness, but a sense of infinity that can never be +completed,--greater intensity, not greater extension,--that +distinguishes modern landscape-art. Hence there is no incongruity in the +seeming license that it takes with the firm order of Nature. It is in no +spirit of levity or profanity that the substantial distinctions of +things are thus disregarded,--that all absolute rank is denied, and the +value of each made contingent and floating. It is only that the mind is +somewhat nearer apprehending the sense, and dwells less on the +characters. + +If Art suffers in its relative rank among human interests by this +democratic levelling, it is to the gain of what Art intends. It is true, +no picture can henceforth move us as men were once moved by pictures. No +Borgo Allegro will ever turn out again in triumph for a Madonna of +Cimabue or of any one else; whatever feeling Turner or another may +excite comes far short of that. But the splendor that clothed the poor, +pale, formal image belonged very little to it, but expressed rather the +previous need of utterance, and could reach that pitch only when the age +had not yet learned to think and to write, but must put up with these +hieroglyphics. Art has no more grown un-religious than Religion has, but +only less idolatrous. As fast as religion passes into life,--as the +spiritual nature of man begins to be recognized as the ground of +legislation and society, and not merely in the miracle of +sainthood,--the apparatus and imagery of the Church, its dogmas and +ceremonies, grow superfluous, as what they stand for is itself present. +It is the dawn that makes these stars grow pale. So in Art, as fast as +the dream of the imagination becomes the common sense of mankind, and +only so fast, the awe that surrounded the earlier glimpses is lost. Its +influence is not lessened, but diffused and domesticated as Culture. + +Art is the truly popular philosophy. Our picture-gazing and view-hunting +only express the feeling that our science is too abstract, that it does +not attach us, but isolates us in the universe. What we are thus +inwardly drawn to explore is not the chaff and _exuviæ_ of things, not +their differences only, but their central connection, in spite of +apparent diversity. This, stated, is the Ideal, the abrupt contradiction +of the actual, and the creation of a world extraordinary, in which all +defect is removed. But the defect cannot be cured by correction, for +that admits its right to exist; it is not by exclusion that limitation +is overcome,--this is only to establish a new limitation,--but by +inclusion, by reaching the point where the superficial antagonism +vanishes. Then the ideal is seen no longer in opposition, but everywhere +and alone existent. As this point is approached, the impulse to +reconstruct the actual--as if the triumph of truth were staked on that +venture--dies out. The elaborate contradiction loses interest, earliest +where it is most elaborate and circumstantial, and latest where the +image has least materiality and fixity, where it is only a reminder of +what the actual is securely felt to be, in spite of its stubborn +exterior. + +The modern mind is therefore less demonstrative; our civilization seeks +less to declare and typify itself outwardly in works of Art, manners, +dress, etc. Hence it is, perhaps, that the beauty of the race has not +kept pace with its culture. It is less beautiful, because it cares less +for beauty, since this is no longer the only reconcilement of the actual +with the inward demands. The vice of the imagination is its inevitable +exaggeration. It is our own weakness and dulness that we try to hide +from ourselves by this partiality. Therefore it was said that the images +were the Bible of the laity. Bishop Durandus already in the thirteenth +century declared that it is only where the truth is not yet revealed +that this "Judaizing" is permissible. + +The highest of all arts is the art of life. In this the superficial +antagonisms of use and beauty, of fact and reality, disappear. A little +gain here, or the hint of it, richly repays all the lost magnificence. +We need not concern ourselves lest these latter ages should be left +bankrupt of the sense of beauty, for that is but a phase of a force that +is never absent; nothing can supersede it but itself in a higher power. +What we lament as decay only shows its demands fulfilled, and the arts +it has left behind are but the landmarks of its accomplished purpose. + + + + +OUR CLASSMATE. + +F. W. C. + + + Fast as the rolling seasons bring + The hour of fate to those we love, + Each pearl that leaves the broken string + Is set in Friendship's crown above. + As narrower grows the earthly chain, + The circle widens in the sky; + These are our treasures that remain, + But those are stars that beam on high. + + We miss--oh, how we miss!--_his_ face,-- + With trembling accents speak his name. + Earth cannot fill his shadowed place + From all her rolls of pride and fame. + Our song has lost the silvery thread + That carolled through his jocund lips; + Our laugh is mute, our smile is fled, + And all our sunshine in eclipse. + + And what and whence the wondrous charm + That kept his manhood boy-like still,-- + That life's hard censors could disarm + And lead them captive at his will? + His heart was shaped of rosier clay,-- + His veins were filled with ruddier fire,-- + Time could not chill him, fortune sway, + Nor toil with all its burdens tire. + + His speech burst throbbing from its fount + And set our colder thoughts aglow, + As the hot leaping geysers mount + And falling melt the Iceland snow. + Some word, perchance, we counted rash,-- + Some phrase our calmness might disclaim; + Yet 't was the sunset lightning's flash, + No angry bolt, but harmless flame. + + Man judges all, God knoweth each; + We read the rule, He sees the law; + How oft His laughing children teach + The truths His prophets never saw! + O friend, whose wisdom flowered in mirth! + Our hearts are sad, our eyes are dim; + He gave thy smiles to brighten earth,-- + We trust thy joyous soul to Him! + + Alas!--our weakness Heaven forgive! + We murmur, even while we trust, + "How long earth's breathing burdens live, + Whose hearts, before they die, are dust!" + But thou!--through grief's untimely tears + We ask with half-reproachful sigh, + "Couldst thou not watch a few brief years + Till Friendship faltered, 'Thou mayst die'?" + + Who loved our boyish years so well? + Who knew so well their pleasant tales, + And all those livelier freaks could tell + Whose oft-told story never fails? + In vain we turn our aching eyes,-- + In vain we stretch our eager hands,-- + Cold in his wintry shroud he lies + Beneath the dreary drifting sands! + + Ah, speak not thus! _He_ lies not there! + We see him, hear him as of old! + He comes! he claims his wonted chair; + His beaming face we still behold! + His voice rings clear in all our songs, + And loud his mirthful accents rise; + To us our brother's life belongs,-- + Dear boys, a classmate never dies! + + + + +WHITTIER. + + +It was some ten years ago that we first met John Greenleaf Whittier, the +poet of the moral sentiment and of the heart and faith of the people of +America. It chanced that we had then been making notes, with much +interest, upon the genius of the Semitic nations. That peculiar +simplicity, centrality, and intensity which caused them to originate +Monotheism from two independent centres, the only systems of pure +Monotheism which have had power in history,--while the same +characteristics made their poetry always lyrical, never epic or +dramatic, and their most vigorous thought a perpetual sacrifice on the +altars of the will,--this had strongly impressed us; and we seemed to +find in it a striking contrast to the characteristic genius of the Aryan +or Indo-Germanic nations, with their imaginative interpretations of the +religious sentiment, with their epic and dramatic expansions, and their +taste for breadth and variety. Somewhat warm with these notions, we came +to a meeting with our poet, and the first thought, on seeing him, was, +"The head of a Hebrew prophet!" It is not Hebrew,--Saracen rather; the +Jewish type is heavier, more material; but it corresponded strikingly to +the conceptions we had formed of the Southern Semitic crania, and the +whole make of the man was of the same character. The high cranium, so +lofty especially in the dome,--the slight and symmetrical backward slope +of the _whole_ head,--the powerful level brows, and beneath these the +dark, deep eyes, so full of shadowed fire,--the Arabian complexion,--the +sharp-cut, intense lines of the face,--the light, tall, erect +stature,--the quick axial poise of the movement,--all these answered +with singular accuracy to the picture of those preacher-races which had +been shaping itself in our imagination. Indeed, the impression was so +strong as to induce some little feeling of embarrassment. It seemed +slightly awkward and insipid to be meeting a prophet here in a parlor +and in a spruce masquerade of modern costume, shaking hands, and saying, +"Happy to meet you," after the fashion of our feeble civilities. + +All this came vividly to remembrance, on taking up, the other day, +Whittier's last book of poems, "In War-Time,"--a volume that has been +welcomed all over the land with enthusiastic delight. Had it been no +more, however, than a mere private reminiscence, it should, at present, +have remained private. But have we not here a key to Whittier's genius? +Is not this Semitic centrality and simplicity, this prophetic depth, +reality, and vigor, without great lateral and intellectual range, its +especial characteristic? He has not the liberated, light-winged Greek +imagination,--imagination not involved and included in the religious +sentiment, but playing in epic freedom and with various interpretation +between religion and intellect; he has not the flowing, Protean, +imaginative sympathy, the power of instant self-identification with all +forms of character and life, which culminated in Shakspeare; but that +imaginative vitality which lurks in faith and conscience, producing what +we may call _ideal force of heart_, this he has eminently; and it is +this central, invisible, Semitic heat which makes him a poet. + +Imagination exists in him, not as a separable faculty, but as a pure +vital suffusion. Hence he is an _inevitable_ poet. There is no drop of +his blood, there is no fibre of his brain, which does not crave poetic +expression. Mr. Carlyle desires to postpone poetry; but as Providence +did not postpone Whittier, his wishes can hardly be gratified. Ours is, +indeed, one of the plainest of poets. He is intelligible and acceptable +to those who have little either of poetic culture or of fancy and +imagination. Whoever has common sense and a sound heart has the powers +by which he may be appreciated. And yet he is not only a real poet, but +he is _all_ poet. The Muses have not merely sprinkled his brow; he was +baptized by immersion. His notes are not many; but in them Nature +herself sings. He is a sparrow that half sings, half chirps, on a bush, +not a lark that floods with orient hilarity the skies of morning; but +the bush burns, like that which Moses saw, and the sparrow herself is +part of the divine flame. + +This, then, is the general statement about Whittier. His genius is +Hebrew, Biblical,--more so than that of any other poet now using the +English language. In other words, he is organically a poem of the Will. +He is a flower of the moral sentiment,--and of the moral sentiment, not +in its flexible, feminine, vine-like dependence and play, but in its +masculine rigor, climbing in direct, vertical affirmation, like a +forest-pine. In this respect he affiliates with Wordsworth, and, going +farther back, with Milton, whose tap-root was Hebrew, though in the vast +epic flowering of his genius he passed beyond the imaginative range of +Semitic mind. + +In thus identifying our bard, spiritually, with a broad form of the +genius of mankind, we already say with emphasis that his is indeed a +Life. Yes, once more, a real Life. He is a nature. He was _born_, not +manufactured. Here, once again, the old, mysterious, miraculous +processes of spiritual assimilation. Here, a genuine root-clutch upon +the elements of man's experience, and an inevitable, indomitable +working-up of them into human shape. To look at him without discerning +this vital depth and reality were as good as no looking at all. + +Moreover, the man and the poet are one and the same. His verse is no +literary Beau-Brummelism, but a _re_-presentation of that which is +presented in his consciousness. First, there is inward vital conversion +of the elements of his experience, then verse, or version,--first the +soul, then the body. His voice, as such, has little range, nor is it any +marvel of organic perfection; on the contrary, there is many a voice +with nothing at all in it which far surpasses his in mere vocal +excellence; only in this you can hear the deep refrain of Nature, and of +Nature chanting her moral ideal. + +We shall consider Whittier's poetry in this light,--as a vital +effluence, as a product of his being; and citations will be made, not by +way of culling "beauties,"--a mode of criticism to which there are grave +objections,--but of illustrating total growth, quality, and power. Our +endeavor will be to get at, so far as possible, the processes of vital +action, of spiritual assimilation, which go on in the poet, and then to +trace these in his poetry. + +God gave Whittier a deep, hot, simple, strenuous, and yet ripe and +spherical, nature, whose twin necessities were, first, that it _must_ +lay an intense grasp upon the elements of its experience, and, secondly, +that it _must_ work these up into some form of melodious completeness. +History and the world gave him Quakerism, America, and Rural Solitude; +and through this solitude went winding the sweet, old Merrimac stream, +the river that we would not wish to forget, even by the waters of the +river of life! And it is into these elements that his genius, with its +peculiar vital simplicity and intensity, strikes root. Historic reality, +the great _facts_ of his time, are the soil in which he grows, as they +are with all natures of depth and energy. "We did not wish," said +Goethe, "to learn, but to live." + +Quakerism and America--America ideally true to herself--quickly became, +in his mind, one and the same. Quakerism means _divine democracy_. +George Fox was the first forerunner, the John Baptist, of the new +time,--leather-aproned in the British wilderness. Seeing the whole world +dissolving into individualism, he did not try to tie it together, after +the fashion of great old Hooker, with new cords of ecclesiasticism; but +he did this,--he affirmed a Mount Sinai in the heart of the individual, +and gave to the word _person_ an INFINITE depth. To sound that +word thus was his function in history. No wonder that England trembled +with terror, and then blazed with rage. No wonder that many an ardent +James Naylor was crazed with the new wine. + +Puritanism meant the same thing at bottom; but, accepting the more legal +and learned interpretations of Calvin, it was, to a great degree, +involved in the past, and also turned its eye more to political +mechanisms. For this very reason it kept up more of fellowship with the +broad world, and had the benefit of this in a larger measure of social +fructification. Whatever is separated dies. Quakerism uttered a word so +profound that the utterance made it insular; and, left to itself, it +began to be lost in itself. Nevertheless, Quakerism and Puritanism are +the two richest historic soils of modern time. + +Our young poet got at the heart of the matter. He learned to utter the +word _Man_ so believingly that it sounded down into depths of the divine +and infinite. He learned to say, with Novalis, "He touches heaven who +touches a human body." And when he uttered this word, "Man," in full, +_social_ breadth, lo! it changed, and became AMERICA. + +There begins the genesis of the conscious poet. All the depths of his +heart rang with the resonance of these imaginations,--Man, America; +meaning divine depth of manhood, divine spontaneity and rectitude of +social relationship. + +But what! what is this? Just as he would raise his voice to chant the +new destinies of man, a harsh, heartless, human bark, and therewith a +low, despairing stifle of sobbing, came to his ear! It is the bark of +the auctioneer, "Going! going!"--it is the sobbing of the slave on the +auction-block! And _this_, too, O Poet, this, too, is America! So you +are not secure of your grand believing imaginations yet, but must fight +for them. The faith of your heart would perish, if it did not put on +armor. + +Whittier's poetic life has three principal epochs. The first opens and +closes with the "Voices of Freedom." We may use Darwin's phrase, and +call it the period of Struggle for Life. His ideal itself is endangered; +the atmosphere he would inhale is filled with poison; a desolating moral +prosaicism springs up to justify a great social ugliness, and spreads in +the air where his young hopes would try their wings; and in the +imperfect strength of youth he has so much of dependence upon actual +surroundings, that he must either war with their evil or succumb to it. +Of surrender his daring and unselfish soul never for a moment thought. +Never did a trained falcon stoop upon her quarry with more fearlessness, +or a spirit of less question, than that which bore our young hero to the +moral fray; yet the choice was such as we have indicated. + +The faith for which he fought is uttered with spirit in a stanza from +"The Branded Hand." + + "In thy lone and long night-watches, sky above and wave below, + Thou didst learn a higher wisdom than the babbling schoolmen know: + God's stars and silence taught thee, as His angels only can, + That the one, sole sacred thing beneath the cope of heaven is Man." + +Our poet, too, conversing with God's stars and silence, has come to an +understanding with himself, and made up his mind. That Man's being has +an ideal or infinite value, and that all consecrated institutions are +shams, and their formal consecration a blasphemous mockery, save as they +look to that fact,--this in his Merrimac solitudes has come forth +clearly to his soul, and, like old Hebrew David, he has said, "My heart +is fixed." Make other selections who will, he has concluded to face life +and death on this basis. + +Did he not choose as a poet MUST? Between a low moral +prosaicism and a generous moral ideal was it possible for him to +hesitate? Are there those whose real thought is, that man, beyond his +estimation as an animal, represents only a civil value,--that he is but +the tailor's "dummy" and clothes-horse of institutions? Do they tell our +poet that his notion of man as a divine revelation, as a pure spiritual +or absolute value, is a mere dream, discountenanced by the truth of the +universe? He might answer, "Let the universe look to it, then! In that +case, I stand upon my dream as the only worthy reality." What were a +mere pot-and-pudding universe to him? Does Mr. Holyoke complain that +these hot idealisms make the culinary kettles of the world boil over? +Kitchen-prudences are good for kitchens; but the sun kindles his great +heart without special regard to them. + +These "Voices of Freedom" are no bad reading at the present day. They +are of that strenuous quality, that the light of battle brings to view a +finer print, which lay unseen between the lines. They are themselves +battles, and stir the blood like the blast of a trumpet. What a beat in +them of fiery pulses! What a heat, as of molten metal, or coal-mines +burning underground! What anger! What desire! And yet we have in vain +searched these poems to find one trace of base wrath, or of any +degenerate and selfish passion. He is angry, and sins not. The sun goes +down and again rises upon his wrath; and neither sets nor rises upon +aught freer from meanness and egoism. All the fires of his heart burn +for justice and mercy, for God and humanity; and they who are most +scathed by them _owe_ him no hatred in return, whether they _pay_ him +any or not. + +Not a few of these verses seem written for the present day. Take the +following from the poem entitled, "Texas"; they might be deemed a call +for volunteers. + + "Up the hill-side, down the glen, + Rouse the sleeping citizen, + Summon forth the might of men! + + * * * * * + + "Oh! for God and duty stand, + Heart to heart and hand to hand, + Round the old graves of the land. + + "Whoso shrinks or falters now, + Whoso to the yoke would bow,-- + Brand the craven on his brow! + + "Perish party, perish clan! + Strike together, while ye can, + Like the arm of one strong man." + +The Administration might have gone to these poems for a policy: he had +fought the battle before them. + + "Have they wronged us? Let us, then, + Render back nor threats nor prayers; + Have they chained our freeborn men? + LET US UNCHAIN THEIRS!" + +Or look at these concluding stanzas of "The Crisis," which is the last +of the "Voices." Has not our prophet written them for this very day? + + "The crisis presses on us; face to face with us it stands, + With solemn lips of question, like the Sphinx in Egypt's sands! + This day we fashion Destiny, our web of Fate we spin; + This day for all hereafter choose we holiness or sin; + Even now from starry Gerizim, or Ebal's cloudy crown, + We call the dews of blessing or the bolts of cursing down. + + "By all for which the Martyrs bore their agony and shame, + By all the warning words of truth with which the Prophets came, + By the Future which awaits us, by all the hopes which cast + Their faint and trembling beams across the darkness of the Past, + And by the blessed thought of Him who for Earth's freedom died, + O my people! O my brothers! let us choose the righteous side. + + "So shall the Northern pioneer go joyful on his way, + To wed Penobscot's waters to San Francisco's bay, + To make the rugged places smooth, and sow the vales with grain, + And bear, with Liberty and Law, the Bible in his train; + The mighty West shall bless the East, and sea shall answer sea, + And mountain unto mountain call, 'PRAISE GOD, FOR WE ARE FREE!'" + +These are less to be named poems than pieces of rhythmic +oratory,--oratory crystallized into poetic form, and carrying that +deeper significance and force which from all vitalized form are +inseparable. A poem, every work of Art, must rest in itself; oratory is +a means toward a specific effect. The man who writes poems may have aims +which underlie and suffuse his work; but they must not be partial, they +must be coextensive with the whole spirit of man, and must enter his +work as the air enters his nostrils. The moment a definite, partial +effect is sought, the attitude of poetry begins to be lost. These +battle-pieces are therefore a warfare for the possession of the poet's +ideal, not the joyous life-breath of that ideal already victorious in +him. And the other poems of this first great epoch in his poetical life, +though always powerful, often beautiful, yet never, we think, show a +_perfect_ resting upon his own poetic heart. + +In the year 1850 appeared the "Songs of Labor, and other Poems"; and in +these we reach the transition to his second epoch. Here he has already +recognized the pure ground of the poem,-- + + "Art's perfect forms no moral need, + And beauty is its own excuse,"-- + +but his modesty declines attempting that perfection, and assigns him a +lower place. He must still seek definite uses, though this use be to +lend imagination or poetic depth to daily labor:-- + + "But for the dull and flowerless weed + Some healing virtue still must plead, + And the rough ore must find its honors in its use. + + "So haply these my simple lays + Of homely toil may serve to show + The orchard-bloom and tasselled maize + That skirt and gladden duty's ways, + The unsung beauty hid life's common things below." + +Not pure gold as yet, but genuine silver. The aim at a definite use is +still apparent, as he himself perceives; but there is nevertheless a +constant native play into them of ideal feeling. It is no longer a +struggle for room to draw poetic breath in, but only the absence of a +perfectly free and unconscious poetic respiration. Yet they are sterling +poems, with the stamp of the mint upon them. And some of the strains are +such as no living man but Whittier has proven his power to produce. +"Ichabod," for example, is the purest and profoundest _moral_ lament, to +the best of our knowledge, in modern literature, whether American or +European. It is the grief of angels in arms over a traitor brother slain +on the battle-fields of heaven. + +Two years later comes the "Chapel of the Hermits," and with it the +second epoch in Whittier's poetic career. The epoch of Culture we name +it. The poet has now passed the period of outward warfare. All the +arrows in the quiver of his noble wrath are spent. Now on the wrong and +shame of the land he looks down with deep, calm, superior eyes, +sorrowful, indeed, and reproving, but no longer perturbed. His hot, +eloquent, prophetic spirit now breathes freely, lurk in the winds of the +moment what poison may; for he has attained to those finer airs of +eternity which hide ever, like the luminiferous ether, in this +atmosphere of time; so that, like the scholar-hero of Schiller, he is +indeed "in the time, but not of it." Still his chant of high +encouragement shall fly forth on wings of music to foster the nobilities +of the land; still over the graves of the faithful dead he shall murmur +a requiem, whose chastened depth and truth relate it to other and better +worlds than this; still his lips utter brave rebuke, but it is a rebuke +that falls, like the song of an unseen bird, out of the sky, so purely +moral, so remote from earthly and egoistic passion, so sure and +reposeful, that verse is its natural embodiment. The home-elements of +his intellectual and moral life he has fairly assimilated; and his verse +in its mellowness and rhythmical excellence reflects this achievement of +his spirit. + +But now, after the warfare, begins questioning. For modern culture has +come to him, as it comes to all, with its criticism, its science, its +wide conversation through books, its intellectual unrest; it has +looked him in the eye, and said, "_Are you sure?_ The dear old +traditions,--they are indeed _traditions_. The sweet customs which have +housed our spiritual and social life,--these are _customs_. Of what are +you SURE?" Matthew Arnold has recently said well (we cannot +quote the words) that the opening of the modern epoch consists in the +discovery that institutions and habitudes of the earlier centuries, in +which we have grown, are not absolute, and do not adjust themselves +perfectly to our mental wants. Thus are we thrown back upon our own +souls. We have to ask the first questions, and get such answer as we +may. The meaning of the modern world is this,--an epoch which, in the +midst of established institutions, of old consecrated habitudes of +thought and feeling, of populous nations which cannot cast loose from +ancient anchorage without peril of horrible wreck and disaster, has got +to take up man's life again from the beginning. Of modern life this is +the immediate key. + +Our poet's is one of those deep and clinging natures which hold hard by +the heart of bygone times; but also he is of a nature so deep and +sensitive that the spiritual endeavor of the period must needs utter +itself in him. "ART THOU SURE?"--the voice went sounding +keenly, terribly, through the profound of his soul. And to this his +spirit, not without struggle and agony, but at length clearly, made +the faithful Hebrew response, "I TRUST." Bravely said, O +deep-hearted poet! Rest there! Rest there and thus on your own believing +filial heart, and on the Eternal, who in it accomplishes the miracle of +that confiding! + +Not eminently endowed with discursive intellect,--not gifted with that +power, Homeric in kind and more than Homeric in degree, which might meet +the old mythic imaginations on, or rather above, their own level, and +out of them, together with the material which modern time supplies, +build in the skies new architectures, wherein not only the feeling, but +the _imagination_ also, of future ages might house,--our poet comes with +Semitic directness to the heart of the matter: he takes the divine +_Yea_, though it be but a simple _Yea_, and no syllable more, in his own +soul, and holds childlike by that. And he who has asked the questions of +the time and reached this conclusion,--he who has stood alone with his +unclothed soul, and out of that nakedness before the Eternities said, +"_I trust_,"--he is victorious; he has entered the modern epoch, and has +not lost the spiritual crown from his brows. + +The central poem of this epoch is "Questions of Life." + + "I am: how little more I know! + Whence came I? Whither do I go? + A centred self, which feels and is; + _A cry between the silences;_ + A shadow-birth of clouds at strife + With sunshine on the hills of life; + A shaft from Nature's quiver cast + Into the Future from the Past; + Between the cradle and the shroud + A meteor's flight from cloud to cloud." + +Then to outward Nature, to mythic tradition, to the thought, faith, +sanctity of old time he goes in quest of certitude, but returns to God +in the heart, and to the simple heroic act by which he that believes +BELIEVES. + + "To Him, from wanderings long and wild, + I come, an over-wearied child, + In cool and shade His peace to find, + Like dew-fall settling on the mind. + Assured that all I know is best, + And humbly trusting for the rest, + I turn.... + From Nature and her mockery, Art, + And book and speech of men apart, + To the still witness in my heart; + With reverence waiting to behold + His Avatar of love unfold, + The Eternal Beauty new and old!" + +"The Panorama and other Poems," together with "Later Poems,"[13] having +the dates of 1856 and 1857, constitute the transition to his third and +consummate epoch. Much in them deserves notice, but we must hasten. And +yet, instead of hastening, we will pause, and take this opportunity to +pick a small critical quarrel with Mr. Whittier. We charge him, in the +first place, with sundry felonious assaults upon the good letter _r_. In +the "Panorama," for example, we find _law_ rhyming with _for_! You, Mr. +Poet, you, who indulge fastidious objections to the whipping of women, +to outrage that innocent preposition thus! And to select the word _law_ +itself, with which to force it into this lawless connection! Secondly, +_romance_ and _allies_ are constantly written by him with the accent on +the first syllable. These be heinous offences! A poet, of all men, +should cherish the liquid consonants, and should resist the tendency of +the populace to make trochees of all dissyllables. In a graver tone we +might complain that he sometimes--rarely--writes, not by vocation of the +ancient Muses, who were daughters of Memory and immortal Zeus, but of +those Muses in drab and scoop-bonnets who are daughters of Memory and +George Fox. Some lines of the "Brown of Ossawatomie" we are thinking of +now. We can regard them only as a reminiscence of his special Quaker +culture. + +With the "Home Ballads," published in 1863, dawns fully his final +period,--long may it last! This is the epoch of Poetic Realism. Not that +he abandons or falls away from his moral ideal. The fact is quite +contrary. He has so entirely established himself in that ideal that he +no longer needs strivingly to assert it,--any more than Nature needs to +pin upon oak-trees an affirmation that the idea of an oak dwells in her +formative thought. Nature affirms the oak-idea by oaks; the consummate +poet exhibits the same realism. He embodies. He lends a soul to forms. +The real and ideal in Art are indeed often opposed to each other as +contraries, but it is a false opposition. Let the artist represent +reality, and all that is in him, though it were the faith of seraphs, +will go into the representation. The sole condition is that he shall +_select his subject from native, spontaneous choice_,--that is, leave +his genius to make its own elections. Let one, whose genius so invites +him, paint but a thistle, and paint it as faithfully as Nature grows it; +yet, if the Ten Commandments are meantime uttering themselves in his +thought, he will make the thistle-top a Sinai. + +It is this poetic realism that Whittier has now, in a high +degree, attained. Calm and sure, lofty in humility, strong in +childlikeness,--renewing the play-instinct of the true poet in his +heart,--younger now than when he sat on his mother's knee,--chastened, +not darkened, by trial, and toil, and time,--illumined, poet-like, even +by sorrow,--he lives and loves, and chants the deep, homely beauty of +his lays. He is as genuine, as wholesome and real as sweet-flag and +clover. Even when he utters pure sentiment, as in that perfect lyric, +"My Psalm," or in the intrepid, exquisite humility--healthful and sound +as the odor of new-mown hay or balsam-firs--of "Andrew Rykman's Prayer," +he maintains the same attitude of realism. He states God and inward +experience as he would state sunshine and the growth of grass. This, +with the devout depth of his nature, makes the rare beauty of his hymns +and poems of piety and trust. He does not try to _make_ the facts by +stating them; he does not try to embellish them; he only seeks to utter, +to state them; and even in his most perfect verse they are not half so +melodious as they were in his soul. + +All perfect poetry is simple statement of facts,--facts of history or of +imagination. Whoever thinks to create poetry by words, and inclose in +the verse a beauty which did not exist in his consciousness, has got +hopelessly astray. + +This attitude of simple divine abiding in the present is beautifully +expressed in the opening stanzas of "My Psalm." + + "I mourn no more my vanished years: + Beneath a tender rain, + An April rain of smiles and tears, + My heart is young again. + + "The west winds blow, and, singing low, + I hear the glad streams run; + The windows of my soul I throw + Wide open to the sun. + + "No longer forward nor behind + I look in hope and fear; + But, grateful, take the good I find, + The best of now and here. + + "I plough no more a desert land, + To harvest weed and tare; + The manna dropping from God's hand + Rebukes my painful care. + + "I break my pilgrim-staff, I lay + Aside the toiling oar; + The angel sought so far away + I welcome at the door." + +It is, however, in his ballads that Whittier exhibits, not, perhaps, a +higher, yet a rarer, power than elsewhere,--a power, in truth, which is +very rare indeed. Already in the "Panorama" volume he had brought forth +three of these,--all good, and the tender pathos of that fine ballad of +sentiment, "Maud Muller," went to the heart of the nation. In how many +an imagination does the innocent maiden, with her delicate brown ankles, + + "Rake the meadow sweet with hay," + +and + + "The judge ride slowly down the lane"! + +But though sentiment so simple and unconscious is rare, our poet has yet +better in store for us. He has developed of late years the precious +power of creating _homely beauty_,[14]--one of the rarest powers shown +in modern literature. Homely life-scenes, homely old sanctities and +heroisms, he takes up, delineates them with intrepid fidelity to their +homeliness, and, lo! there they are, beautiful as Indian corn, or as +ploughed land under an October sun! He has thus opened an inexhaustible +mine right here under our New-England feet. What will come of it no one +knows. + +These poems of his are natural growths; they have their own circulation +of vital juices, their own peculiar properties; they smack of the soil, +are racy and strong and aromatic, like ground-juniper, sweet-fern, and +the _arbor vitæ_. Set them out in the earth, and would they not sprout +and grow?--nor would need vine-shields to shelter them from the weather! +They are living and local, and lean toward the west from the pressure of +east winds that blow on our coast. "Skipper Ireson's Ride,"--can any one +tell what makes that poetry? This uncertainty is the highest praise. +This power of telling a plain matter in a plain way, and leaving it +there a symbol and harmony forever,--it is the power of Nature herself. +And again we repeat, that almost anything may be found in literature +more frequently than this pure creative simplicity. As a special +instance of it, take three lines which occur in an exquisite picture of +natural scenery,--and which we quote the more readily as it affords +opportunity for saying that Whittier's landscape-pictures alone make his +books worthy of study,--not so much those which he sets himself +deliberately to draw as those that are incidental to some other purpose +or effect. + + "I see far southward, this quiet day, + The hills of Newbury rolling away, + With the many tints of the season gay, + Dreamily blending in autumn mist + Crimson and gold and amethyst. + Long and low, with dwarf trees crowned, + Plum Island lies, like a whale aground, + A stone's toss over the narrow sound. + Inland, as far as the eye can go, + The hills curve round, like a bended bow; + A silver arrow from out them sprung, + I see the shine of the Quasycung; + _And, round and round, over valley and hill, + Old roads winding, as old roads will, + Here to a ferry, and there to a mill._" + +Can any one tell what magic it is that is in these concluding lines, so +that they even eclipse the rhetorical brilliancy of those immediately +preceding? + +Our deep-hearted poet has fairly arrived at his poetic youth. Never was +he so strong, so ruddy and rich as to-day. Time has treated him as, +according to Swedenborg, she does the angels,--chastened indeed, but +vivified. Let him hold steadily to his true vocation as a poet, and +never fear to be thought idle, or untrue to his land. To give +imaginative and ideal depth to the life of the people,--what truer +service than that? And as for war-time,--does he know that "Barbara +Frietche" is the true sequel to the Battle of Gettysburg, is that other +victory which the nation _asked_ of Meade the soldier and obtained from +Whittier the poet? + + + + +THE CONVULSIONISTS OF ST. MÉDARD. + +SECOND PAPER. + + +Having, in a previous number, furnished a brief sketch of the phenomena, +purely physical, which characterized the epidemic of St. Médard, it +remains to notice those of a mental and psychological character. + +One of the most common incidents connected with the convulsions of that +period was the appearance of a mental condition, called, in the language +of the day, a state of _ecstasy_, bearing unmistakable analogy to the +artificial somnambulism produced by magnetic influence, and to the +_trance_ of modern spiritualism. + +During this condition, there was a sudden exaltation of the mental +faculties, often a wonderful command of language, sometimes the power of +thought-reading, at other times, as was alleged, the gift of prophecy. +While it lasted, the insensibility of the patients was occasionally so +complete, that, as Montgéron says, "they have been pierced in an inhuman +manner, without evincing the slightest sensation";[15] and when it +passed off, they frequently did not recollect anything they had said or +done during its continuance. + +At times, like somnambulism, it seemed to assume something of a +cataleptic character, though I cannot find any record of that most +characteristic symptom of catalepsy, the rigid persistence of a limb in +any position in which it may be placed. What was called the "state of +death," is thus described by Montgéron:-- + +"The state of death is a species of ecstasy, in which the convulsionist, +whose soul seems entirely absorbed by some vision, loses the use of his +senses, wholly or in part. Some convulsionists have remained in this +state two or even three days at a time, the eyes open, without any +movement, the face very pale, the whole body insensible, immovable, and +stiff as a corpse. During all this time, they give little sign of life, +other than a feeble, scarcely perceptible respiration. Most of the +convulsionists, however, have not these ecstasies so strongly marked. +Some, though remaining immovable an entire day or longer, do not +continue during all that time deprived of sight and hearing, nor are +they totally devoid of sensibility; though their members, at certain +intervals, become so stiff that they lose almost entirely the use of +them."[16] + +The "state of death," however, was much more rare than other forms of +this abnormal condition. The Abbé d'Asfeld, in his work against the +convulsionists, alluding to the state of ecstasy, defines it as a state +"in which the soul, carried away by a superior force, and, as it were, +out of itself, becomes unconscious of surrounding objects, and occupies +itself with those which imagination presents"; and he adds,--"It is +marked by alienation of the senses, proceeding, however, from some cause +other than sleep. This alienation of the senses is sometimes complete, +sometimes incomplete."[17] + +Montgéron, commenting on the above, says,--"This last phase, during +which the alienation of the senses is imperfect, is precisely the +condition of most of the convulsionists, when in the state of ecstasy. +They usually see the persons present; they speak to them; sometimes they +hear what is said to them; but as to the rest, their souls seem absorbed +in the contemplation of objects which a superior power discloses to +their vision."[18] + +And a little farther on he adds,--"In these ecstasies the convulsionists +are struck all of a sudden with the unexpected aspect of some object, +the sight of which enchants them with joy. Their eyes beam; their heads +are raised toward heaven; they appear as if they would fly thither. To +see them afterwards absorbed in profound contemplation, with an air of +inexpressible satisfaction, one would say that they are admiring the +divine beauty. Their countenances are animated with a lively and +brilliant fire; and their eyes, which cannot be made to close during the +entire duration of the ecstasy, remain completely motionless, open, and +fixed, as on the object which seems to interest them. They are in some +sort transfigured; they appear quite changed. Even those who, out of +this state, have in their physiognomy something mean or repulsive, alter +so that they can scarcely be recognized.... It is during these ecstasies +that many of the convulsionists deliver their finest discourses and +their chief predictions,--that they speak in unknown tongues,--that they +read the secret thoughts of others,--and even sometimes that they give +their representations."[19] + +A provincial ecclesiastic, quoted by Montgéron, and who, it should be +remarked, found fault with many of the doings of the convulsionists, +admits the exalted character of these declamations. He says,--"Their +discourses on religion are spirited, touching, profound,--delivered with +an eloquence and a dignity which our greatest masters cannot approach, +and with a grace and appropriateness of gesture rivalling that of our +best actors.... One of the girls who pronounced such discourses was but +thirteen years and a half old; and most of them were utterly +incompetent, in their natural state, thus to treat subjects far beyond +their capacity."[20] + +Colbert, already quoted, bears testimony to the same effect. Writing to +Madame de Coetquen, he says,--"I have read extracts from these +discourses, and have been greatly struck with them. The expressions are +noble, the views grand, the theology exact. It is impossible that the +imagination, and especially the imagination of a child, should originate +such beautiful things. Sublimity full of eloquence reigns throughout +these productions."[21] + +To judge fairly of this phenomenon, we must consider the previous +condition and acquirements of those who pronounced such discourses. +Montgéron, while declaring that among the convulsionists there were +occasionally to be found persons of respectable standing, adds,--"But it +must be confessed that in general God has chosen the convulsionists +among the common people; that they were chiefly young children, +especially girls; that almost all of them had lived till then in +ignorance and obscurity; that several of them were deformed, and some, +in their natural state, even exhibited imbecility. Of such, for the most +part, it was that God made choice, to show forth to us His power."[22] + +The staple of these discourses--wild and fantastic enough--may be +gathered from the following:-- + +"The Almighty thus raised up all of a sudden a number of persons, the +greater part without any instruction; He opened the mouths of a number +of young girls, some of whom could not read; and He caused them to +announce, in terms the most magnificent, that the times had now +arrived,--that in a few years the Prophet Elias would appear,--that he +would be despised and treated with outrage by the Catholics,--that he +would even be put to death, together with several of those who had +expected his coming and had become his disciples and followers,--that +God would employ this Prophet to convert all the Jews,--that they, when +thus converted, would immediately carry the light unto all +nations,--that they would reëstablish Christianity throughout the +world,--and that they would preach the morality of the gospel in all its +purity, and cause it to spread over the whole earth."[23] + +Montgéron, commenting (as he expresses it) upon "the manner in which the +convulsionists are supernaturally enlightened, and in which they deliver +their discourses and their predictions," says,-- + +"Ordinarily, the words are not dictated to them; it is only the ideas +that are presented to their minds by a supernatural instinct, and they +are left to express these thoughts in terms of their own selection. +Hence it happens that occasionally their most beautiful discourses are +marred by ill-chosen and incorrect expressions, and by phrases obscure +and badly turned; so that the beauty of some of these consists rather in +the depth of thought, the grandeur of the subjects treated, and the +magnificence of the images presented, than in the language in which the +whole is rendered. + +"It is evident, that, when they are thus left to clothe in their own +language the ideas given them, they are also at liberty to add to them, +if they will. And, in fact, most of them declare that they perceive +within themselves the power to mix in their own ideas with those +supernaturally communicated, which suddenly seize their minds; and they +are obliged to be extremely careful not to confound their own thoughts +with those which they receive from a superior intelligence. This is +sometimes the more difficult, inasmuch as the ideas thus coming to them +do not always come with equal clearness. + +"Sometimes, however, the terms are dictated to them internally, but +without their being forced to pronounce them, nor hindered from adding +to them, if they choose to do so. + +"Finally, in regard to certain subjects,--for example, the lights which +illumine their minds, and oblige them to announce the second coming of +the Prophet Elias, and all that has reference to that great +event,--their lips pronounce a succession of words wholly independently +of their will; so that they themselves listen like the auditors, having +no knowledge of what they say, except only as, word for word, it is +pronounced."[24] + +Montgéron appears, however, to admit that the exaltation of intelligence +which is apparent during the state of ecstasy may, to some extent, be +accounted for on natural principles. Starting from the fact, that, +during the convulsions, external objects produce much less effect upon +the senses than in the natural state, he argues that "the more the soul +is disembarrassed of external impressions, the greater is its activity, +the greater its power to frame thoughts, and the greater its +lucidity."[25] He admits, further,--"Although most of the convulsionists +have, when in convulsion, much more intelligence than in their ordinary +state, that intelligence is not always supernatural, but may be the mere +effect of the mental activity which results when soul is disengaged from +sense. Nay, there are examples of convulsionists availing themselves of +the superior intelligence which they have in convulsion to make out +dissertations on mere temporal affairs. This intelligence, also, may at +times fail to subjugate their passions; and I am convinced that they may +occasionally make a bad use of it."[26] + +In another place, Montgéron says plainly, that "persons accustomed to +receive revelations, but not raised to the state of the Prophets, may +readily imagine things to be revealed to them which are but the +promptings of their own minds,"[27]--and that this has happened, not +only to the convulsionists, but (by the confession of many of the +ancient fathers[28]) also to the greatest saints. But he protests +against the conclusion, as illogical, that the convulsionists never +speak by the spirit of God, because they do not always do so. + +He admits, however,[29] that it is extremely difficult to distinguish +between what ought to be received as divinely revealed and what ought to +be rejected as originating in the convulsionist's own mind; nor does he +give any rule by which this may be done. The knowledge necessary to the +"discerning of spirits" he thinks can be obtained only by humble +prayer.[30] + +The power of prophecy is one of the gifts claimed by Montgéron as having +been bestowed on various convulsionists during their ecstatic state. Yet +he gives no detailed proofs of prophecies touching temporal matters +having been literally fulfilled, unless it be prophecies by +convulsionist-patients in regard to the future crises of their diseases. +And he admits that false predictions were not infrequent, and that false +interpretations of visions touching the future were of common +occurrence. He says,-- + +"It is sometimes revealed to a convulsionist, for example, that there is +to happen to some person not named a certain accident, every detail of +which is minutely given; and the convulsionist is ordered to declare +what has been communicated to him, that the hand of God may be +recognized in its fulfilment.... But, at the same time, the +convulsionist receiving this vision believes it to apply to a certain +person, whom he designates by name. The prediction, however, is not +verified in the case of the person named, so that those who heard it +delivered conclude that it is false; but it _is_ verified in the case of +another person, to whom the accident happens, attended by all the +minutely detailed particulars."[31] + +If this be correctly given, it is what animal magnetizers would call a +case of imperfect lucidity. + +The case as to the gift of tongues is still less satisfactorily made +out. A few, Montgéron says, translate, after the ecstasy, what they have +declaimed, during its continuance, in an unknown tongue; but for this, +of course, we have their word only. The greater part know nothing of +what they have said, when the ecstasy has passed. As to these, he +admits,-- + +"The only proof we have that they understand the words at the time they +pronounce them is that they often express, in the most lively manner, +the various sentiments contained in their discourse, not only by their +gestures, but also by the attitudes the body assumes, and by the +expression of the countenance, on which the different sentiments are +painted, by turns, in a manner the most expressive, so that one is able, +up to a certain point, to detect the feelings by which they are moved; +and it has been easy for the attentive observer to perceive that most of +these discourses were detailed predictions as to the coming of the +Prophet Elias," etc.[32] + +If it be presumptuous, considering the marvels which modern observations +disclose, to pronounce that the alleged unknown languages were unmeaning +sounds only, it is evident, at least, that the above is inconclusive as +to their true character. + +Much more trustworthy appears to be the evidence touching the phenomenon +of thought-reading. + +The fact that many of the convulsionists were able "to discover the +secrets of the heart" is admitted by their principal opponents. The Abbé +d'Asfeld himself adduces examples of it.[33] M. Poncet admits its +reality.[34] The provincial ecclesiastic whom I have already quoted says +that he "found examples without number of convulsionists who discovered +the secrets of the heart in the most minute detail: for example, to +disclose to a person that at such a period of his life he did such or +such a thing; to another, that he had done so and so before coming +hither," etc.[35] The author of the "Recherche de la Vérité," a pamphlet +on the phenomena of the convulsions, which seems very candidly written, +acknowledges as one of these "the manifestation of the thoughts and the +discovery of secret things."[36] + +Montgéron testifies to the fact, from repeated personal observation, +that they revealed to him things known to himself alone; and after +adducing the admissions above alluded to, and some others, he +adds,--"But it would be superfluous further to multiply testimony in +proof of a fact admitted by all the world, even by the avowed +adversaries of the convulsions, who have found no other method of +explaining it than by doing Satan the honor to proclaim him the author +of these revelations."[37] + +Besides these gifts, real or alleged, there was occasionally observed, +during ecstasy, an extraordinary development of the musical faculty. +Montgéron tells us,--"Mademoiselle Dancogné, who, as was well known, had +no voice whatever in her natural state, sings in the most perfect manner +canticles in an unknown tongue, and that to the admiration of all those +who hear her."[38] + +As to the general character of these psychological phenomena, the +theologians of that day were, with few exceptions, agreed that they were +of a supernatural character,--the usual question mooted between them +being, whether they were due to a Divine or to a Satanic influence. The +medical opponents of the movement sometimes took the ground that the +state of ecstasy was allied to delirium or insanity,--and that it was a +degraded condition, inasmuch as the patient abandoned the exercise of +his free will: an argument similar to that which has been made in our +day against somewhat analogous phenomena, by a Bostonian.[39] + +In concluding a sketch, in which, though it be necessarily a brief one, +I have taken pains to set forth with strict accuracy all the essential +features which mark the character of this extraordinary epidemic, it is +proper I should state that the opponents of Jansenism concur in bringing +against the convulsionists the charge that many of them were not only +ignorant and illiterate girls, but persons of bad character, +occasionally of notoriously immoral habits; nay, that some of them +justified the vicious courses in which they indulged by declaring these +to be a representation of a religious tendency, emblematic of that +degradation through which the Church must pass, before, recalled by the +voice of Elias, it regained its pristine purity. + +Montgéron, while admitting that such charges may justly be brought +against some of the convulsionists, denies the general truth of the +allegation, yet after such a fashion that one sees plainly he considers +it necessary, in establishing the character and divine source of the +discourses and predictions delivered in the state of ecstasy, to do so +without reference to the moral standing of the ecstatics. When one of +his opponents (the physician who addressed to him the satirical letter +already referred to) ascribes to him the position, that one must decide +the divine or diabolical state of a person alleged to be inspired by +reference to that person's morals and conduct, he replies,--"God forbid +that I should advance so false a proposition!" And he proceeds to argue +that the Deity often avails Himself, as a medium for expressing His +will, of unworthy subjects. He says,-- + +"Who does not know that the Holy Spirit, whose divine rays are never +stained, let them shine where they will, 'bloweth where it listeth,' and +distributes its gifts to whom best it seems, without always causing +these to be accompanied by internal virtues? Does not Scripture inform +us that God caused miracles to be wrought and great prophecies to be +delivered by very vicious persons, as Judas, Caiaphas, Balaam, and +others? Jesus Christ himself teaches us that there will be workers of +iniquity among the number of those who prophesy and of those who will +work miracles in his name, declaring that on the Day of Judgment many +will say unto him, 'Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name, and in thy +name done many wonderful works?' and that he will reply to them, 'Depart +from me, ye that work iniquity.'" + +And he proceeds thus:--"If, therefore, all that our enemies allege +against the character of the convulsionists were true, it does not +follow that God would not employ such persons as the ministers of His +miracles and His prophecies, provided, always, that these miracles and +these prophecies have a worthy object, and tend to a knowledge of the +truth, to the spread of charity, and to the reformation of the morals of +mankind."[40] + +These accusations of immorality are, probably, greatly exaggerated by +the enemies of the Jansenists; yet one may gather, even from the tenor +of Montgéron's defence, that there was more or less truth in the charges +brought against the conduct of some of the convulsionists, and that the +state of ecstasy, whatever its true nature, was by no means confined to +persons of good moral character. + +Such are the alleged facts, physical and mental, connected with this +extraordinary episode in the history of mental epidemics. + + * * * * * + +On the perusal of such a narrative as the above, the questions which +naturally suggest themselves are,--To what extent can we rationally +attach credit to it? And, if true, what is the explanation of phenomena +apparently so incredible? + +As to the first, the admission of a distinguished contemporary +historian, noted for his skeptical tendencies, in regard to the evidence +for these alleged miracles, is noteworthy. It is in these words:--"Many +of them were immediately proved on the spot before judges of +unquestioned integrity, attested by witnesses of credit and distinction, +in a learned age, and on the most eminent theatre that is now in the +world; nor were the Jesuits, though a learned body, supported by the +civil magistrate, and determined enemies to those opinions in whose +favor the miracles were supposed to have been wrought, ever able +distinctly to refute or detect them."[41] + +Similar is the admission of another celebrated author, at least as +skeptical as Hume, and writing at the very time, and on the very spot +where these marvellous events were occurring. Diderot, speaking of the +St.-Médard manifestations, says,--"We have of these pretended miracles a +vast collection, which may brave the most determined incredulity. Its +author, Carré de Montgéron, is a magistrate, a man of gravity, who up to +that time had been a professed materialist,--on insufficient grounds, +it is true, but yet a man who certainly had no expectation of making his +fortune by becoming a Jansenist. An eye-witness of the facts he relates, +and of which he had an opportunity of judging dispassionately and +disinterestedly, his testimony is indorsed by that of a thousand others. +All relate what they have seen; and their depositions have every +possible mark of authenticity; the originals being recorded and +preserved in the public archives."[42] + +Even in the very denunciations of opponents we find corroboratory +evidence of the main facts in question. Witness the terms in which the +Bishop of Bethléem declaims against the scenes of St. Médard:--"What! we +find ecclesiastics, priests, in the midst of numerous assemblies +composed of persons of every rank and of both sexes, doffing their +cassocks, habiting themselves in shirt and trousers, the better to be +able to act the part of executioners, casting on the ground young girls, +dragging them face-downward along the earth, and then discharging on +their bodies innumerable blows, till they themselves, the dealers of +these blows, are reduced to such a state of exhaustion that they are +obliged to have water poured on their heads! What! we find men +pretending to sentiments of religion and humanity dealing, with the full +swing of their arms, thirty or forty thousand blows with heavy clubs on +the arms, on the legs, on the heads of young girls, and making other +desperate efforts capable of crushing the skulls of the sufferers! What! +we find cultivated ladies, pious and of high rank, doctors of law, civil +and canonical, laymen of character, even curates, daily witnessing this +spectacle of fanaticism and horror in silence, instead of opposing it +with all their force; nay, they applaud it by their presence, even by +their countenance and their conversation! Was ever, throughout all +history, such another example of excesses thus scandalous, thus +multiplied?"[43] + +De Lan, another opponent, thus sketches the same scenes:--"Young girls, +bareheaded, dashed their heads against a wall or against a marble slab; +they caused their limbs to be drawn by strong men, even to the extent of +dislocation;[44] they caused blows to be given them that would kill the +most robust, and in such numbers that one is terrified. I know one +person who counted four thousand at a single sitting; they were given +sometimes with the palm of the hand, sometimes with the fist; sometimes +on the back, sometimes on the stomach. Occasionally, heavy cudgels or +clubs were employed instead[45].... Some convulsionists ran pins into +their heads, without suffering any pain; others would have thrown +themselves from the windows, had they not been prevented. Others, again, +carried their zeal so far as to cause themselves to be hanged up by a +hook," etc.[46] + +Modern medical writers of reputation usually admit the main facts, and +seek a natural explanation of them. In the article, "Convulsions," in +the great "Dictionnaire des Sciences Médicales," (published in 1812-22,) +which article is from the pen of an able physiologist, Dr. Montègre, we +find the following, in regard to the St.-Médard phenomena:--"Carré de +Montgéron surrounded these prodigies with depositions so numerous and so +authentic, that, after having examined them, no doubt can remain.... +However great my reluctance to admit such facts, it is impossible for me +to refuse to receive them." As to the _succors_, so-called, he frankly +confesses that they seem to him as fully proved as the rest. He +says,--"There are the same witnesses, and the incidents themselves are +still more clear and precise. It is not so much of cures that there is +question in this case, as of apparent and external facts, in regard to +which there can be no misconception." + +Dr. Calmeil, in his well-known work on Insanity, while regarding this +epidemic as one of the most striking examples of religious mania, +accepts the relation of Montgéron as in the main true. "From various +motives," says he, "these theomaniacs sought out the most frightful +bodily tortures. Would it be credible, if it were not that the entire +population of Paris concurred in testifying to the fact, that more than +five hundred women pushed the rage of fanaticism or the perversion of +sensibility to such a point, that they exposed themselves to burning +fires, that they had their heads compressed between boards, that they +caused to be administered on the abdomen, on the breast, on the stomach, +on every part of the body, blows of clubs, stampings of the feet, blows +with weapons of stone, with bars of iron? Yet the theomaniacs of St. +Médard braved all these tests, sometimes as proofs that God had rendered +them invulnerable, sometimes to demonstrate that God could cure them by +means calculated to kill them, had they not been the objects of His +special protection, sometimes to show that blows usually painful only +caused to them pleasant relief. The picture of the punishments to which +the convulsionists submitted, as if by inspiration, so that no one might +doubt, as Montgéron has it, that it was easy for the Almighty to render +invulnerable and insensible bodies the most frail and delicate, would +induce us to believe, if the contrary were not so conclusively +established, that a rage for homicide and suicide had taken possession +of the greater part of the sect of the Appellants."[47] + +Though I am acquainted with no class of phenomena occurring elsewhere +that will match the "Great Succors" of St. Médard, yet we find +occasional glimpses of instincts somewhat analogous to those claimed for +the convulsionists, in other examples. + +In Hecker's "Epidemics of the Middle Ages" there is a chapter devoted to +what he calls the "Dancing Mania," the account of which he thus +introduces:--"So early as the year 1374, assemblages of men and women +were seen at Aix-la-Chapelle, who had come out of Germany, and who, +united by one common delusion, exhibited to the public, both in the +streets and in the churches, the following strange spectacle. They +formed circles hand in hand, and, appearing to have lost all control +over their senses, continued dancing, regardless of the bystanders, for +hours together, in wild delirium, until at length they fell to the +ground in a state of exhaustion. They then complained of extreme +oppression, and groaned as if in the agonies of death, until they were +swathed in cloths bound tightly round their waists; upon which they +recovered, and remained free from complaint until the next attack. This +practice of swathing was resorted to on account of the tympany[48] which +followed these spasmodic ravings; but the bystanders frequently relieved +patients in a less artificial manner, _by thumping and trampling upon +the parts affected_. While dancing they neither saw nor heard, being +insensible to external impressions through the senses, but were haunted +by visions." And again,--"In Liege, Utrecht, Tongres, and many other +towns of Belgium, the dancers appeared with garlands in their hair, and +their waists girt with cloths, that they might, as soon as the paroxysm +was over, receive immediate relief from the attack of tympany. This +bandage, by the insertion of a stick, was easily twisted tight; _many, +however, obtained more relief from kicks and blows_, which they found +numbers of persons ready to administer."[49] + +Physicians of our own day, while magnetizing, have occasionally +encountered not dissimilar phenomena. Dr. Bertrand tells us that the +first patient he ever magnetized, being attacked by a disease of an +hysterical character, became subject to convulsions of so long duration +and so violent in character, that he had never, in all his practice, +seen the like; and that she suffered horribly. He adds,--"Here is what +happened during her first convulsion-fits. This unhappy girl, whose +instinct was perverted by intensity of pain, earnestly entreated the +persons present to press upon her with such force as at any other time +would have produced the most serious injury. I had the greatest +difficulty to prevent those around her from acceding to her urgent +requests that they would kneel upon her with all their weight, that they +would exert with their hands the utmost pressure on the pit of her +stomach, even on her throat, with the view of driving off the imaginary +hysterical _ball_ of which she complained. Though at any other time such +treatment would have produced severe pain, she declared that it relieved +her; and when the fit passed off, she did not seem to suffer the least +inconvenience from it."[50] + +The above, connecting as it does the phenomena exhibited during the +St.-Médard epidemic with those observed by animal magnetizers, brings us +to the second query, namely, as to the cause of these phenomena. + +And here we find physicians, not mesmerists, comparing these phenomena, +and others of the same class, with the effects observed by animal +magnetizers. Dr. Montègre, already quoted, says,--"The phenomena of +magnetism, and those presented by cases of possession and of +fascination, connect themselves with those observed among the +convulsionists, not only by the most complete resemblance, but also by +the cause which determines them. There is not a single phenomenon +observed in the one case that has not its counterpart in the +others."[51] + +Calmeil, while admitting that the "nervous effects produced by animal +magnetizers bear a close resemblance to those which have been observed +at Loudun, at Louviers, and during other convulsive epidemics," offers +the following, in explanation of the physical phenomena connected with +the "Great Succors":-- + +"The energetic resistance, which, in the case of the convulsionists, the +skin, the cellular tissue, and the surface of the body and limbs offered +to the shock of blows, is certainly calculated to excite surprise. But +many of these fanatics greatly deceived themselves, when they imagined +that they were invulnerable; for it has been repeatedly proved that +several of them, as a consequent of the cruel trials they solicited, +suffered from large ecchymoses on the integuments, and numerous +contusions on those portions of the surface which were exposed to the +rudest attacks. For the rest, the blows were never administered except +during the torments of convulsion; and at that time the tympany +(_météorisme_) of the abdomen, the state of spasm of the uterus in women +and of the alimentary canal in both sexes, the state of contraction, of +orgasm, of turgescence in the fleshy envelopes, in the muscular layers +which protect and inclose the abdomen, the thorax, the principal +vascular trunks, and the bony surfaces, must essentially contribute to +weaken, to deaden, to nullify, the effect of the blows. Is it not by +means of an analogous state of orgasm, which an over-excited will +produces, that boxers and athletes find themselves in a condition to +brave, to a certain point, the dangers of their profession? In fine, it +is to be remarked, that, when dealing blows on the bodies of the +convulsionists, the assistants employed weapons of considerable volume, +having flat or rounded surfaces, cylindrical or blunted. But the action +of such physical agents is not to be compared, as regards its danger, +with that of thongs, switches, or other supple and flexible instruments +with distinct edges. Finally, the contact and the repeated impression of +the blows produced on the convulsionists the effect of a sort of +salutary pounding, and rendered less poignant and less sensible the +tortures of hysteria. It would have been preferable, doubtless, to make +use of less murderous succors; the rage for distinction as the possessor +of a miraculous gift, even more perhaps than the instinctive need of +immediate relief, prompting these convulsionary theomaniacs to make +choice of means calculated to act on the imagination of a populace, +whose interest could be kept awake only by a constant repetition of +wonders."[52] + +Calmeil, of all the medical authors I have consulted, appears to have +the most closely studied the various phases of the St.-Médard +epidemic.[53] Yet the explanations above given seem to me quite +incommensurate with the phenomena admitted. + +Some of the patients, he says, suffered from ecchymosis and contusions. +In plain, unprofessional language, they were beaten black and blue. That +is such a result as usually follows a few blows from a boxer's fist or +from an ordinary walking-stick. But when the weapon employed is a rough +iron bar weighing upwards of twenty-nine pounds, when the number of +blows dealt in succession on the pit of the stomach of a young girl +exceeds a hundred and fifty, and when these are delivered with the +utmost force of an athletic man, is it bruises and contusions we look +for as the only consequence? Or does it explain the immunity with which +this frightful infliction was received, to call it a salutary pounding? +The argument drawn from the turgescence of the viscera and other organs, +from the spasmodic contraction of the muscles and the general state of +orgasm of the system, has doubtless great weight; but does it reach far +enough to explain to us the fact, (if it be a fact, and as such Calmeil +accepts it,) that a girl, bent back so that her head and feet touched +the floor, the centre of the vertebral column being supported on a +sharp-pointed stake, received, day after day, with impunity, directly on +her stomach and bowels, one hundred times in succession, a flint stone +weighing fifty pounds, dropped suddenly from a height of twelve or +fifteen feet? Boxers, it is true, in the excited state in which they +enter the ring, receive, unmoved, from their opponents blows which would +prostrate a man not prepared, by hard training, for the trial. But even +such blows, in the end, sometimes prove mortal; and what should we say +of substituting for the human fist a sharp-pointed rapier, and expecting +that the tension of the nervous system would render impenetrable the +skin of the combatant? Finally, it is to be admitted, that flexible +weapons, especially if loaded, as the cat-o'-nine-tails, still used in +some countries as an instrument of military punishment, occasionally is, +with hard, angular substances, are among the most severe that can be +employed to inflict punishment or destroy life. But what would even the +poor condemned soldier, shrinking from that terrible instrument of +torture which modern civilization has not yet been shamed into +discarding, think of the proposal to substitute for it the andiron with +which Montgéron, at the twenty-fifth blow, broke an opening through a +stone wall,--the executioner-drummer being commanded to deal, with his +utmost strength, one hundred and sixty blows in succession, with that +ponderous bar, (a bar with rough edges, no cylindrical rod,) not on the +back of the culprit, but on his unprotected breast? + +No wonder that De Gasparin, with all his aversion for the supernatural, +and all his disinclination to admit anything which he cannot explain, +after quoting from Calmeil the above explanation, feels its +insufficiency, and seeks another. These are his words:-- + +"How does it happen, that, after being struck with the justice of these +observations, one still retains a sort of intellectual uneasiness, a +certain suspicion of the disproportion between the explanation and the +phenomena it seeks to explain? How does it happen, that, under the +influence of such an impression, many suffer themselves to be seduced +into an admission of diabolical or miraculous agency? It happens, +because Dr. Calmeil, faithful to the countersign of all learned bodies +in England and France, refuses to admit fluidic action, or to make a +single step in advance of the ordinary theory of nervous excitement. Now +it is in vain to talk of contractions, of spasms, of turgescence; all +this evidently fails to reach the case of the St.-Médard _succors_. To +reach it we need the intervention of a peculiar force,--of a fluid which +is disengaged, sometimes by the effect of certain crises, sometimes by +the power of magnetism itself. Those who systematically keep up this +hiatus in the study of human physiology are the best allies of the +superstitions they profess to combat.... Suppose that study seriously +undertaken, with what precision should we resolve the problem of which +now we can but indicate the solution! Habituated to the wonders of the +nervous fluid, knowing that it can raise, at a distance, inert objects, +that it can biologize, that it can communicate suppleness or rigidity, +the highest development of the senses or absolute insensibility, we +should not be greatly surprised to discover that it communicates also, +in certain cases, elasticity and that degree of impenetrability which +characterizes gum-elastic."[54] + +De Gasparin further explains his theory in the following passage:--"The +great difficulty is not to explain the perversion of sensibility +exhibited by the convulsionists. Aside from that question, does it not +remain incomprehensible that feeble women should have received, without +being a hundred times crushed to pieces, the frightful blows of which we +have spoken? How can we explain such a power of resistance? A very small +change, operated by the nervous fluid, would suffice to render the +matter very simple. Let us suppose the skin and fibres of the +convulsionists to acquire, in virtue of their peculiar state of +excitement, a consistency analogous to that of gum-elastic; then all the +facts that astonish us would become as natural as possible. With +convulsionists of gum-elastic,[55] or, rather, whose bony framework was +covered with muscles and tissues of gum-elastic, what would happen?" + +He then proceeds to admit that "a vigorous thrust with a rapier, or +stroke with a sabre, as such thrusts and strokes are usually dealt, +would doubtless penetrate such an envelope"; but, he alleges, the +St.-Médard convulsionists never, in a single instance, permitted such +thrusts or strokes, with rapier or sabre, to be given; prudently +restricting themselves to pressure only, exerted after the sword-point +had been placed against the body. He reminds us, further, that neither +razors nor pistol-balls, both of which would penetrate gum-elastic, were +ever tried on the convulsionists; and he adds,--"Neither flint stones +nor andirons nor clubs nor swords and spits, pressed against it, would +have broken the surface of the gum-elastic envelope. They would have +produced no visible injury. At the most, they might have caused a +certain degree of internal friction, more or less serious, according to +the thickness of the gum-elastic cuirass which covered the bones and the +various organs."[56] + +I am fain to confess, that this imagining of men and women of +gum-elastic, all but the skeleton, does not seem to me so simple a +matter as it appears to have been regarded by M. de Gasparin. Let us +take it for granted that his theory of a nervous fluid, which is the +agent in table-moving,[57] is the true one. How is the mere disengaging +of such a fluid to work a sudden transmutation of muscular and tendinous +fibre and cellular tissue into a substance possessing the essential +properties of a vegetable gum? And what becomes of the skin, ordinarily +so delicate, so easily abraded or pierced, so readily injured? Is that +transmuted also? Let us concede it. But the concession does not suffice. +There remain the bones and cartilages, naturally so brittle, so liable +to fracture. Let us even suppose the breast and stomach of a +convulsionist protected by an artificial coating of actual gum-elastic, +would it be a safe experiment to drop upon it, from a height of twelve +feet, a flint stone weighing fifty pounds? We are expressly told that +the ribs bent under the terrible shock, and sank, flattened, even to the +backbone. Is it not certain, that human ribs and cartilages, in their +normal state, would have snapped off, in spite of the interposed +protection? Must we not, then, imagine osseous and cartilaginous fibre, +too, transmuted? Indeed, while we are about it, I do not see why we +should stop short of the skeleton. Since we understand nothing of the +manner of transmutation, it is as easy to imagine bone turned to +gum-elastic, as skin and muscle and tendon. + +In truth, if we look at it narrowly, this theory of De Gasparin is +little more than a virtual admission, that, during convulsion, by some +sudden change, the bodies of the patients did, as they themselves +declared, become, to a marvellous extent, invulnerable,--with the +suggestion added, that the nervous fluid may, after some unexplained +fashion, have been the agent of that change. + +For the rest, though the alleged analogy between the properties of +gum-elastic and those which, in this abnormal state, the human body +seems to acquire, is, to a certain extent, sustained by many of the +observations above recorded,--for example, when a sharp-pointed rapier, +violently pushed against Gabrielle Moler's throat, sank to the depth of +four finger-breadths, and, when drawn back, seeming to attach itself to +the skin, drew it back also, causing a trifling injury,--yet others seem +to prove that there is little strictness in that analogy. The King's +Chaplain and the Advocate of Parliament, whose testimony I have cited, +both certify that the flesh occasionally reacted under the sword, +swelling up, so as to thrust back the weapons, and even push back the +assistants. There is no corresponding property in gum-elastic. And +Montgéron expressly tells us, that, at the close of a terrible succor +called for by Gabrielle Moler, when she caused four sharpened shovels, +placed, one above, one below, and one on each side, of one of her +breasts, to be pushed by the main force of four assistants, a committee +of ladies present "had the curiosity to examine her breast immediately +after this operation, and unanimously certified that they found it as +hard as a stone."[58] If this observation can be depended on, the +gum-elastic theory, even as an analogically approximating explanation of +this entire class of phenomena, is untenable. + +It is further to be remarked, that one of the positions assumed by M. de +Gasparin, as the basis of his hypothesis, does not tally with some of +the facts detailed by Montgéron. It was _pushes_ with swords, the former +alleges, never _thrusts_, to which the convulsionists were exposed. I +have already stated that this was _usually_ the fact; but there seem to +have been striking exceptions. On the authority of a priest and of an +officer of the royal household, Montgéron gives us the details of a +symbolical combat of the most desperate character, with rapiers, between +Sisters Madeleine and Félicité, occurring in May, 1744, in the presence +of thirty persons. One of the witnesses says,--"I know not if I ever saw +enemies attack each other with more fury or less circumspection. They +fell upon one another without the slightest precaution, thrusting +against each other with the points of their rapiers at hap-hazard, +wherever the thrust happened to take effect. And this they did again and +again, and with all the force of which, in convulsion, they were +capable,--which, as all the world knows, is a force far greater than the +same persons possess in their ordinary state." + +And the officer thus further certifies:--"After the combat, Madeleine +took two short swords, resembling daggers, and, holding one in each +hand, dealt seven or eight blows, pushed home with all her strength, on +the breast of Félicité, raising her hands and then stabbing with the +utmost eagerness, just as an assassin who wished to murder some one +would plunge two daggers repeatedly into his breast. Félicité received +the strokes with perfect tranquillity, and without evincing the +slightest emotion. Then, taking two similar daggers, she did the very +same to Madeleine, who, with her arms crossed, received the thrusts as +tranquilly as the other had done. Immediately afterwards, these two +convulsionists attacked one another with daggers, as with the fury of +two maniacs, who, having resolved on mutual destruction, were solely +bent each on poniarding the other."[59] + +It is added, that "neither the one nor the other received the least +appearance of a wound, nor did either seem at all fatigued by so long +and furious an exercise." + +It is not stated, in this particular instance, as it is in others, that +these girls were examined by a committee of their sex, before or after +the combat, to ascertain that they had under their dresses no concealed +means of protection; so that the possibility of trickery must be +admitted. If, as the officer who certifies appears convinced, all was +fair, then M. de Gasparin's admission that a vigorous sword-thrust would +penetrate the gum-elastic envelope is fatal to the theory he propounds. + +Yet, withal, we may reasonably assent to the probability that M. de +Gasparin, in seeking an explanation of these marvellous phenomena, may +have proceeded in the right direction. Modern physicians admit, that, at +times, during somnambulism, complete insensibility, resembling hysteric +coma, prevails.[60] But if, as is commonly believed, this insensibility +is caused by some modification or abnormal condition of the nervous +fluid, then to some other modification or changed condition of the same +fluid comparative invulnerability may be due. For there is connection, +to a certain extent, between insensibility and invulnerability. A +patient rendered unconscious of pain, by chloroform or otherwise, +throughout the duration of a severe and prolonged surgical operation, +escapes a perilous shock to the nervous system, and may survive an +ordeal which, if he had felt the agony usually induced, would have +proved fatal. Pain is not only a warning monitor, it becomes also, +sometimes, the agent of punishment, if the warning be disregarded. + +But, on the other hand, we must not forget that insensibility and +invulnerability, though to a certain extent allied, are two distinct +things. Injury the most serious may occur without the premonitory +warning, even without immediate subsequent suffering. A person in a +perfect state of insensibility might doubtless receive, without +experiencing any pain whatever, a blow that would shatter the bones of a +limb, and render it powerless for life. Indeed, there is on record a +well-attested case of a poor pedestrian, who, having laid himself down +on the platform of a lime-kiln, and dropping asleep, and the fire having +increased and burnt off one foot to the ankle, rose in the morning to +depart, and knew nothing of his misfortune, until, putting his burnt +limb to the ground, to support his body in rising, the extremity of his +leg-bone, calcined into lime, crumbled to fragments beneath him.[61] + +Contemporary medical authorities, even when they have the rare courage +to deny to the convulsions either a divine or a diabolical character, +furnish no explanation of them more satisfactory than the citing of +similar cases, more or less strongly attested, in the past.[62] This may +confirm our faith in the reality of the phenomena, but does not resolve +our difficulties as to the causes of them. + +It does not fall within my purpose to hazard any opinion as to these +causes, nor, if it did, am I prepared to offer any. Some considerations +might be adduced, calculated to lessen our wonder as to an occasional +phenomenon on this marvellous record. Physiologists, for example, are +agreed that the common opinion as to the sensibility of the interior of +the eye is an incorrect one;[63] and that consideration might be put +forth, when we read that Sisters Madeleine and Félicité suffered with +impunity swords to be pressed against that delicate organ, until the +point sank an inch beneath its surface. But all such isolated +considerations are partial, inconclusive, and, as regards any general +satisfactory explanation, far short of the requirements of the case. + +More weight may justly be given to another consideration: to the +exaggerations inseparable from enthusiasm, and the inaccuracies into +which inexperienced observers must ever fall. As to the necessity of +making large allowance for these, I entirely agree with Calmeil and De +Gasparin. But let the allowance made for such errors be more or less, it +cannot extend to an absolute denial of the chief phenomena, unless we +are prepared to follow Hume in his assertion that what is contrary to +our experience can be proved by no evidence of testimony whatever,--and +that, though we have here nothing, save the marvellous character of the +events, to oppose to the cloud of witnesses who attest them, that alone, +in the eyes of reasonable people, should be regarded as a sufficient +refutation.[64] + +The mental and psychological phenomena, only less marvellous than the +physical because we have seen more of their like, will, on that account, +be more readily received. + + + + +HOUSE AND HOME PAPERS. + +BY CHRISTOPHER CROWFIELD. + + +III. + +It is among the sibylline secrets which lie mysteriously between you and +me, O reader, that these papers, besides their public aspect, have a +private one proper to the bosom of mine own particular family. + +They are not merely an _ex post facto_ protest in regard to that carpet +and parlor of celebrated memory, but they are forth-looking towards +other homes that may yet arise near us. + +For, among my other confidences, you may recollect I stated to you that +our Marianne was busy in those interesting cares and details which +relate to the preparing and ordering of another dwelling. + +Now, when any such matter is going on in a family, I have observed that +every feminine instinct is in a state of fluttering vitality,--every +woman, old or young, is alive with womanliness to the tips of her +fingers; and it becomes us of the other sex, however consciously +respected, to walk softly, and put forth our sentiments discreetly and +with due reverence for the mysterious powers that reign in the feminine +breast. + +I had been too well advised to offer one word of direct counsel on a +subject where there were such charming voices, so able to convict me of +absurdity at every turn. I had merely so arranged my affairs as to put +into the hands of my bankers, subject to my wife's order, the very +modest marriage-portion which I could place at my girl's disposal; and +Marianne and Jennie, unused to the handling of money, were incessant in +their discussions with ever-patient mamma as to what was to be done with +it. I say Marianne and Jennie, for, though the case undoubtedly is +Marianne's, yet, like everything else in our domestic proceedings, it +seems to fall, somehow or other, into Jennie's hands, through the +intensity and liveliness of her domesticity of nature. Little Jennie is +so bright and wide-awake, and with so many active plans and fancies +touching anything in the housekeeping world, that, though the youngest +sister, and second party in this affair, a stranger, hearkening to the +daily discussions, might listen a half-hour at a time without finding +out that it was not Jennie's future establishment that was in question. +Marianne is a soft, thoughtful, quiet girl, not given to many words; and +though, when you come fairly at it, you will find, that, like most quiet +girls, she has a will five times as inflexible as one who talks more, +yet, in all family-counsels, it is Jennie and mamma that do the +discussion, and her own little well-considered "Yes," or "No," that +finally settles each case. + +I must add to this family-_tableau_ the portrait of the excellent Bob +Stephens, who figured as future proprietor and householder in these +consultations. So far as the question of financial possibilities is +concerned, it is important to remark that Bob belongs to the class of +young Edmunds celebrated by the poet:-- + + "Wisdom and worth were all he had." + +He is, in fact, an excellent-hearted and clever fellow, with a world of +agreeable talents, a good tenor in a parlor-duet, a good actor at a +charade, a lively, off-hand conversationist, well up in all the current +literature of the day, and what is more, in my eyes, a well-read lawyer, +just admitted to the bar, and with as fair business-prospects as usually +fall to the lot of young aspirants in that profession. + +Of course, he and my girl are duly and truly in love, in all the proper +moods and tenses; but as to this work they have in hand of being +householders, managing fuel, rent, provision, taxes, gas- and +water-rates, they seem to my older eyes about as sagacious as a pair of +this year's robins. Nevertheless, as the robins of each year do somehow +learn to build nests as well as their ancestors, there is reason to hope +as much for each new pair of human creatures. But it is one of the +fatalities of our ill-jointed life that houses are usually furnished for +future homes by young people in just this state of blissful ignorance of +what they are really wanted for, or what is likely to be done with the +things in them. + +Now, to people of large incomes, with ready wealth for the rectification +of mistakes, it doesn't much matter how the _menage_ is arranged at +first; they will, if they have good sense, soon rid themselves of the +little infelicities and absurdities of their first arrangements, and +bring their establishment to meet their more instructed tastes. + +But to that greater class who have only a modest investment for this +first start in domestic life mistakes are far more serious. I have known +people go on for years groaning under the weight of domestic possessions +they did not want, and pining in vain for others which they did, simply +from the fact that all their first purchases were made in this time of +blissful ignorance. + +I had been a quiet auditor to many animated discussions among the young +people as to what they wanted, and were to get, in which the subject of +prudence and economy was discussed, with quotations of advice thereon +given in serious good-faith by various friends and relations who lived +easily on incomes four or five times larger than our own. Who can show +the ways of elegant economy more perfectly than people thus at ease in +their possessions? From what serene heights do they instruct the +inexperienced beginners! Ten thousand a year gives one leisure for +reflection, and elegant leisure enables one to view household economies +dispassionately; hence the unction with which these gifted daughters of +upper-air delight to exhort young neophytes. + +"Depend upon it, my dear," Aunt Sophia Easygo had said, "it's always the +best economy to get the best things. They cost more in the beginning, +but see how they last! These velvet carpets on my floor have been in +constant wear for ten years, and look how they wear! I never have an +ingrain carpet in my house,--not even on the chambers. Velvet and +Brussels cost more to begin with, but then they last. Then I cannot +recommend the fashion that is creeping in, of having plate instead of +solid silver. Plate wears off, and has to be renewed, which comes to +about the same thing in the end as if you bought all solid at first. If +I were beginning as Marianne is, I should just set aside a thousand +dollars for my silver, and be content with a few plain articles. She +should buy all her furniture at Messrs. David and Saul's. People call +them dear, but their work will prove cheapest in the end, and there is +an air and style about their things that can be told anywhere. Of +course, you won't go to any extravagant lengths,--simplicity is a grace +of itself." + +The waters of the family-council were troubled, when Jennie, flaming +with enthusiasm, brought home the report of this conversation. When my +wife proceeded, with her well-trained business-knowledge, to compare the +prices of the simplest elegancies recommended by Aunt Easygo with the +sum-total to be drawn on, faces lengthened perceptibly. + +"How _are_ people to go to housekeeping," said Jennie, "if everything +costs so much?" + +My wife quietly remarked, that we had had great comfort in our own +home,--had entertained unnumbered friends, and had only ingrain carpets +on our chambers and a three-ply on our parlor, and she doubted if any +guest had ever thought of it,--if the rooms had been a shade less +pleasant; and as to durability, Aunt Easygo had renewed her carpets +oftener than we. Such as ours were, they had worn longer than hers. + +"But, mamma, you know everything has gone on since your day. Everybody +must at least approach a certain style nowadays. One can't furnish so +far behind other people." + +My wife answered in her quiet way, setting forth her doctrine of a plain +average to go through the whole establishment, placing parlors, +chambers, kitchen, pantries, and the unseen depths of linen-closets in +harmonious relations of just proportion, and showed by calm estimates +how far the sum given could go towards this result. _There_ the limits +were inexorable. There is nothing so damping to the ardor of youthful +economies as the hard, positive logic of figures. It is so delightful to +think in some airy way that the things we _like_ best are the cheapest, +and that a sort of rigorous duty compels us to get them at any +sacrifice. There is no remedy for this illusion but to show by the +multiplication and addition tables what things are and are not possible. +My wife's figures met Aunt Easygo's assertions, and there was a lull +among the high contracting parties for a season; nevertheless, I could +see Jennie was secretly uneasy. I began to hear of journeys made to far +places, here and there, where expensive articles of luxury were selling +at reduced prices. Now a gilded mirror was discussed, and now a velvet +carpet which chance had brought down temptingly near the sphere of +financial possibility. I thought of our parlor, and prayed the good +fairies to avert the advent of ill-assorted articles. + +"Pray keep common sense uppermost in the girls' heads, if you can," said +I to Mrs. Crowfield, "and don't let the poor little puss spend her money +for what she won't care a button about by-and-by." + +"I shall try," she said; "but you know Marianne is inexperienced, and +Jennie is so ardent and active, and so confident, too. Then they both, I +think, have the impression that we are a little behind the age. To say +the truth, my dear, I think your papers afford a good opportunity of +dropping a thought now and then in their minds. Jennie was asking last +night when you were going to write your next paper. The girl has a +bright, active mind, and thinks of what she hears." + +So flattered, by the best of flatterers, I sat down to write on my +theme; and that evening, at fire-light time, I read to my little senate +as follows:-- + + +WHAT IS A HOME, AND HOW TO KEEP IT. + +I have shown that a dwelling, rented or owned by a man, in which his own +wife keeps house, is not always, or of course, a home. What is it, then, +that makes a home? All men and women have the indefinite knowledge of +what they want and long for when that word is spoken. "Home!" sighs the +disconsolate bachelor, tired of boarding-house fare and buttonless +shirts. "Home!" says the wanderer in foreign lands, and thinks of +mother's love, of wife and sister and child. Nay, the word has in it a +higher meaning, hallowed by religion; and when the Christian would +express the highest of his hopes for a better life, he speaks of his +_home_ beyond the grave. The word home has in it the elements of love, +rest, permanency, and liberty; but besides these it has in it the idea +of an education by which all that is purest within us is developed into +nobler forms, fit for a higher life. The little child by the +home-fireside was taken on the Master's knee when he would explain to +his disciples the mysteries of the kingdom. + +Of so great dignity and worth is this holy and sacred thing, that the +power to create a HOME ought to be ranked above all creative +faculties. The sculptor who brings out the breathing statue from cold +marble, the painter who warms the canvas into a deathless glow of +beauty, the architect who built cathedrals and hung the world-like dome +of St. Peter's in mid-air, is not to be compared, in sanctity and +worthiness, to the humblest artist, who, out of the poor materials +afforded by this shifting, changing, selfish world, creates the secure +Eden of a _home_. + +A true home should be called the noblest work of art possible to human +creatures, inasmuch as it is the very image chosen to represent the last +and highest rest of the soul, the consummation of man's blessedness. + +Not without reason does the oldest Christian church require of those +entering on marriage the most solemn review of all the past life, the +confession and repentance of every sin of thought, word, and deed, and +the reception of the holy sacrament; for thus the man and woman who +approach the august duty of creating a home are reminded of the sanctity +and beauty of what they undertake. + +In this art of home-making I have set down in my mind certain first +principles, like the axioms of Euclid, and the first is,-- + +_No home is possible without love._ + +All business-marriages and marriages of convenience, all mere culinary +marriages and marriages of mere animal passion, make the creation of a +true home impossible in the outset. Love is the jewelled foundation of +this New Jerusalem descending from God out of heaven, and takes as many +bright forms as the amethyst, topaz, and sapphire of that mysterious +vision. In this range of creative art all things are possible to him +that loveth, but without love nothing is possible. + +We hear of most convenient marriages in foreign lands, which may better +be described as commercial partnerships. The money on each side is +counted; there is enough between the parties to carry on the firm, each +having the appropriate sum allotted to each. No love is pretended, but +there is great politeness. All is so legally and thoroughly arranged, +that there seems to be nothing left for future quarrels to fasten on. +Monsieur and Madame have each their apartments, their carriages, their +servants, their income, their friends, their pursuits,--understand the +solemn vows of marriage to mean simply that they are to treat each other +with urbanity in those few situations where the path of life must +necessarily bring them together. + +We are sorry that such an idea of marriage should be gaining foothold in +America. It has its root in an ignoble view of life,--an utter and pagan +darkness as to all that man and woman are called to do in that highest +relation where they act as one. It is a mean and low contrivance on both +sides, by which all the grand work of home-building, all the noble pains +and heroic toils of home-education,--that education where the parents +learn more than they teach,--shall be (let us use the expressive Yankee +idiom) _shirked_. + +It is a curious fact that in those countries where this system of +marriages is the general rule there is no word corresponding to our +English word _home_. In many polite languages of Europe it would be +impossible neatly to translate the sentiment with which we began this +essay, that a man's _house_ is not always his _home_. + +Let any one try to render the song, "Sweet Home," into French, and one +finds how Anglo-Saxon is the very genius of the word. The structure of +life, in all its relations, in countries where marriages are matter of +arrangement, and not of love, excludes the idea of home. + +How does life run in such countries? The girl is recalled from her +convent or boarding-school, and told that her father has found a husband +for her. No objection on her part is contemplated or provided for; none +generally occurs, for the child is only too happy to obtain the fine +clothes and the liberty which she has been taught come only with +marriage. Be the man handsome or homely, interesting or stupid, still he +brings these. + +How intolerable such a marriage! we say, with the close intimacies of +Anglo-Saxon life in our minds. They are not intolerable, because they +are provided for by arrangements which make it possible for each to go +his or her several way, seeing very little of the other. The son or +daughter, which in due time makes its appearance in this _menage_, is +sent out to nurse in infancy, sent to boarding-school in youth, and in +maturity portioned and married, to repeat the same process for another +generation. Meanwhile, father and mother keep a quiet establishment, and +pursue their several pleasures. Such is the system. + +Houses built for this kind of life become mere sets of reception-rooms, +such as are the greater proportion of apartments to let in Paris, where +a hearty English or American family, with their children about them, +could scarcely find room to establish themselves. Individual character, +it is true, does something to modify this programme. There are charming +homes in France and Italy, where warm and noble natures, thrown +together, perhaps, by accident, or mated by wise paternal choice, infuse +warmth into the coldness of the system under which they live. There are +in all states of society some of such domesticity of nature that they +will create a home around themselves under any circumstances, however +barren. Besides, so kindly is human nature, that Love, uninvited before +marriage, often becomes a guest after, and with Love always comes a +home. + +My next axiom is,-- + +_There can be no true home without liberty._ + +The very idea of home is of a retreat where we shall be free to act out +personal and individual tastes and peculiarities, as we cannot do before +the wide world. We are to have our meals at what hour we will, served in +what style suits us. Our hours of going and coming are to be as we +please. Our favorite haunts are to be here or there, our pictures and +books so disposed as seems to us good, and our whole arrangements the +expression, so far as our means can compass it, of our own personal +ideas of what is pleasant and desirable in life. This element of +liberty, if we think of it, is the chief charm of home. "Here I can do +as I please," is the thought with which the tempest-tossed earth-pilgrim +blesses himself or herself, turning inward from the crowded ways of the +world. This thought blesses the man of business, as he turns from his +day's care, and crosses the sacred threshold. It is as restful to him as +the slippers and gown and easy-chair by the fireside. Everybody +understands him here. Everybody is well content that he should take his +ease in his own way. Such is the case in the _ideal_ home. That such is +not always the case in the real home comes often from the mistakes in +the house-furnishing. Much house-furnishing is _too fine_ for liberty. + +In America there is no such thing as rank and station which impose a +sort of prescriptive style on people of certain income. The consequence +is that all sorts of furniture and belongings, which in the Old World +have a recognized relation to certain possibilities of income, and which +require certain other accessories to make them in good keeping, are +thrown in the way of all sorts of people. + +Young people who cannot expect by any reasonable possibility to keep +more than two or three servants, if they happen to have the means in the +outset, furnish a house with just such articles as in England would suit +an establishment of sixteen. We have seen houses in England having two +or three housemaids, and tables served by a butler and two waiters, +where the furniture, carpets, china, crystal, and silver were in one and +the same style with some establishments in America where the family was +hard pressed to keep three Irish servants. + +This want of servants is the one thing that must modify everything in +American life; it is, and will long continue to be, a leading feature in +the life of a country so rich in openings for man and woman that +domestic service can be only the stepping-stone to something higher. +Nevertheless, we Americans are great travellers; we are sensitive, +appreciative, fond of novelty, apt to receive and incorporate into our +own life what seems fair and graceful in that of other people. Our +women's wardrobes are made elaborate with the thousand elegancies of +French toilet,--our houses filled with a thousand knick-knacks of which +our plain ancestors never dreamed. Cleopatra did not set sail on the +Nile in more state and beauty than that in which our young American +bride is often ushered into her new home. Her wardrobe all gossamer lace +and quaint frill and crimp and embroidery, her house a museum of elegant +and costly gewgaws; and amid the whole collection of elegancies and +fragilities, she, perhaps, the frailest. + +Then comes the tug of war. The young wife becomes a mother, and while +she is retired to her chamber, blundering Biddy rusts the elegant +knives, or takes off the ivory handles by soaking in hot water,--the +silver is washed in greasy soap-suds, and refreshed now and then with a +thump, which cocks the nose of the teapot awry, or makes the handle +assume an air of drunken defiance. The fragile China is chipped here and +there around its edges with those minute gaps so vexatious to a woman's +soul; the handles fly hither and thither in the wild confusion of +Biddy's washing-day hurry, when cook wants her to help hang out the +clothes. Meanwhile, Bridget sweeps the parlor with a hard broom, and +shakes out showers of ashes from the grate, forgetting to cover the +damask lounges, and they directly look as rusty and time-worn as if they +had come from an auction-store; and all together unite in making such +havoc of the delicate ruffles and laces of the bridal outfit and +baby-_layette_, that, when the poor young wife comes out of her chamber +after her nurse has left her, and, weakened and embarrassed with the +demands of the new-comer, begins to look once more into the affairs of +her little world, she is ready to sink with vexation and discouragement. +Poor little princess! Her clothes are made as princesses wear them, her +baby's clothes like a young duke's, her house furnished like a lord's, +and only Bridget and Biddy and Polly to do the work of cook, +scullery-maid, butler, footman, laundress, nursery-maid, house-maid, and +lady's maid. Such is the array that in the Old Country would be deemed +necessary to take care of an establishment got up like hers. Everything +in it is _too fine_,--not too fine to be pretty, not in bad taste in +itself, but too fine for the situation, too fine for comfort or liberty. + +What ensues in a house so furnished? Too often, ceaseless fretting of +the nerves, in the wife's despairing, conscientious efforts to keep +things as they should be. There is no freedom in a house where things +are too expensive and choice to be freely handled and easily replaced. +Life becomes a series of petty embarrassments and restrictions, +something is always going wrong, and the man finds his fireside +oppressive,--the various articles of his parlor and table seem like so +many temper-traps and spring-guns, menacing explosion and disaster. + +There may be, indeed, the most perfect home-feeling, the utmost coziness +and restfulness, in apartments crusted with gilding, carpeted with +velvet, and upholstered with satin. I have seen such, where the +home-like look and air of free use was as genuine as in a Western +log-cabin; but this was in a range of princely income that made all +these things as easy to be obtained or replaced as the most ordinary of +our domestic furniture. But so long as articles must be shrouded from +use, or used with fear and trembling, because their cost is above the +general level of our means, we had better be without them, even though +the most lucky of accidents may put their possession in our power. + +But it is not merely by the effort to maintain too much elegance that +the sense of home-liberty is banished from a house. It is sometimes +expelled in another way, with all painstaking and conscientious +strictness, by the worthiest and best of human beings, the blessed +followers of Saint Martha. Have we not known them, the dear, worthy +creatures, up before daylight, causing most scrupulous lustrations of +every pane of glass and inch of paint in our parlors, in consequence +whereof every shutter and blind must be kept closed for days to come, +lest the flies should speck the freshly washed windows and wainscoting? +Dear shade of Aunt Mehitabel, forgive our boldness! Have we not been +driven for days, in our youth, to read our newspaper in the front +veranda, in the kitchen, out in the barn,--anywhere, in fact, where +sunshine could be found, because there was not a room in the house that +was not cleaned, shut up, and darkened? Have we not shivered with cold, +all the glowering, gloomy month of May, because, the august front-parlor +having undergone the spring cleaning, the andirons were snugly tied up +in tissue-paper, and an elegant frill of the same material was trembling +before the mouth of the once glowing fireplace? Even so, dear soul, full +of loving-kindness and hospitality as thou wast, yet ever making our +house seem like a tomb! And with what patience wouldst thou sit sewing +by a crack in the shutters, an inch wide, rejoicing in thy immaculate +paint and clear glass! But was there ever a thing of thy spotless and +unsullied belongings which a boy might use? How I trembled to touch thy +scoured tins, that hung in appalling brightness! with what awe I asked +for a basket to pick strawberries! and where in the house could I find a +place to eat a piece of gingerbread? How like a ruffian, a Tartar, a +pirate, I always felt, when I entered thy domains! and how, from day to +day, I wondered at the immeasurable depths of depravity which were +always leading me to upset something, or break or tear or derange +something, in thy exquisitely kept premises! Somehow, the impression was +burned with overpowering force into my mind, that houses and furniture, +scrubbed floors, white curtains, bright tins and brasses were the great, +awful, permanent facts of existence,--and that men and women, and +particularly children, were the meddlesome intruders upon this divine +order, every trace of whose intermeddling must be scrubbed out and +obliterated in the quickest way possible. It seemed evident to me that +houses would be far more perfect, if nobody lived in them at all; but +that, as men had really and absurdly taken to living in them, they must +live as little as possible. My only idea of a house was a place full of +traps and pitfalls for boys, a deadly temptation to sins which beset one +every moment; and when I read about a sailor's free life on the ocean, I +felt an untold longing to go forth and be free in like manner. + +But a truce to these fancies, and back again to our essay. + +If liberty in a house is a comfort to a husband, it is a necessity to +children. When we say liberty, we do not mean license. We do not mean +that Master Johnny be allowed to handle elegant volumes with +bread-and-butter fingers, or that little Miss be suffered to drum on the +piano, or practise line-drawing with a pin on varnished furniture. Still +it is essential that the family-parlors be not too fine for the family +to sit in,--too fine for the ordinary accidents, haps and mishaps, of +reasonably well-trained children. The elegance of the parlor where papa +and mamma sit and receive their friends should wear an inviting, not a +hostile and bristling, aspect to little people. Its beauty and its order +gradually form in the little mind a love of beauty and order, and the +insensible carefulness of regard. + +Nothing is worse for a child than to shut him up in a room which he +understands is his, _because_ he is disorderly,--where he is expected, +of course, to maintain and keep disorder. We have sometimes pitied the +poor little victims who show their faces longingly at the doors of +elegant parlors, and are forthwith collared by the domestic police and +consigned to some attic-apartment, called a play-room, where chaos +continually reigns. It is a mistake to suppose, because children derange +a well-furnished apartment, that they like confusion. Order and beauty +are always pleasant to them as to grown people, and disorder and +defacement are painful; but they know neither how to create the one nor +to prevent the other,--their little lives are a series of experiments, +often making disorder by aiming at some new form of order. Yet, for all +this, I am not one of those who feel that in a family everything should +bend to the sway of these little people. They are the worst of tyrants +in such houses,--still, where children are, though the fact must not +appear to them, _nothing must be done without a wise thought of them_. + +Here, as in all high art, the old motto is in force, "_Ars est celare +artem_." Children who are taught too plainly by every anxious look and +word of their parents, by every family-arrangement, by the impressment +of every chance guest into the service, that their parents consider +their education as the one important matter in creation, are apt to grow +up fantastical, artificial, and hopelessly self-conscious. The stars +cannot stop in their courses, even for our personal improvement, and the +sooner children learn this, the better. The great art is to organize a +home which shall move on with a strong, wide, generous movement, where +the little people shall act themselves out as freely and impulsively as +can consist with the comfort of the whole, and where the anxious +watching and planning for them shall be kept as secret from them as +possible. + +It is well that one of the sunniest and airiest rooms in the house be +the children's nursery. It is good philosophy, too, to furnish it +attractively, even if the sum expended lower the standard of +parlor-luxuries. It is well that the children's chamber, which is to act +constantly on their impressible natures for years, should command a +better prospect, a sunnier aspect, than one which serves for a day's +occupancy of the transient guest. It is well that journeys should be +made or put off in view of the interests of the children,--that guests +should be invited with a view to their improvement,--that some +intimacies should be chosen and some rejected on their account. But it +is _not_ well that all this should, from infancy, be daily talked out +before the child, and he grow up in egotism from moving in a sphere +where everything from first to last is calculated and arranged with +reference to himself. A little appearance of wholesome neglect combined +with real care and never-ceasing watchfulness has often seemed to do +wonders in this work of setting human beings on their own feet for the +life-journey. + +Education is the highest object of home, but education in the widest +sense,--education of the parents no less than of the children. In a true +home the man and the woman receive, through their cares, their +watchings, their hospitality, their charity, the last and highest finish +that earth can put upon them. From that they must pass upward, for earth +can teach them no more. + +The home-education is incomplete, unless it include the idea of +hospitality and charity. Hospitality is a biblical and apostolic virtue, +and not so often recommended in Holy Writ without reason. Hospitality is +much neglected in America for the very reasons touched upon above. We +have received our ideas of propriety and elegance of living from old +countries, where labor is cheap, where domestic service is a +well-understood, permanent occupation, adopted cheerfully for life, and +where of course there is such a subdivision of labor as insures great +thoroughness in all its branches. We are ashamed or afraid to conform +honestly and hardily to a state of things purely American. We have not +yet accomplished what our friend the Doctor calls "our weaning," and +learned that dinners with circuitous courses and divers other +Continental and English refinements, well enough in their way, cannot be +accomplished in families with two or three untrained servants, without +an expense of care and anxiety which makes them heart-withering to the +delicate wife, and too severe a trial to occur often. America is the +land of subdivided fortunes, of a general average of wealth and comfort, +and there ought to be, therefore, an understanding in the social basis +far more simple than in the Old World. + +Many families of small fortunes know this,--they are quietly living +so,--but they have not the steadiness to share their daily average +living with a friend, a traveller, or guest, just as the Arab shares his +tent and the Indian his bowl of succotash. They cannot have company, +they say. Why? Because it is such a fuss to get out the best things, and +then to put them back again. But why get out the best things? Why not +give your friend, what he would like a thousand times better, a bit of +your average home-life, a seat at any time at your board, a seat at your +fire? If he sees that there is a handle off your tea-cup, and that there +is a crack across one of your plates, he only thinks, with a sigh of +relief, "Well, mine a'n't the only things that meet with accidents," and +he feels nearer to you ever after; he will let you come to his table and +see the cracks in his tea-cups, and you will condole with each other on +the transient nature of earthly possessions. If it become apparent in +these entirely undressed rehearsals that your children are sometimes +disorderly, and that your cook sometimes overdoes the meat, and that +your second girl sometimes is awkward in waiting, or has forgotten a +table-propriety, your friend only feels, "Ah, well, other people have +trials as well as I," and he thinks, if you come to see him, he shall +feel easy with you. + +"_Having company_" is an expense that may always be felt; but easy daily +hospitality, the plate always on your table for a friend, is an expense +that appears on no account-book, and a pleasure that is daily and +constant. + +Under this head of hospitality, let us suppose a case. A traveller comes +from England; he comes in good faith and good feeling to see how +Americans live. He merely wants to penetrate into the interior of +domestic life, to see what there is genuinely and peculiarly American +about it. Now here is Smilax, who is living, in a small, neat way, on +his salary from the daily press. He remembers hospitalities received +from our traveller in England, and wants to return them. He remembers, +too, with dismay, a well-kept establishment, the well-served table, the +punctilious, orderly servants. Smilax keeps two, a cook and chambermaid, +who divide the functions of his establishment between them. What shall +he do? Let him say, in a fair, manly way, "My dear fellow, I'm delighted +to see you. I live in a small way, but I'll do my best for you, and Mrs. +Smilax will be delighted. Come and dine with us, so and so, and we'll +bring in one or two friends." So the man comes, and Mrs. Smilax serves +up such a dinner as lies within the limits of her knowledge and the +capacities of her servants. All plain, good of its kind, unpretending, +without an attempt to do anything English or French,--to do anything +more than if she were furnishing a gala-dinner for her father or +returned brother. Show him your house freely, just as it is, talk to him +freely of it, just as he in England showed you his finer things. If the +man is a true man, he will thank you for such unpretending, sincere +welcome; if he is a man of straw, then he is not worth wasting Mrs. +Smilax's health and spirits for, in unavailing efforts to get up a +foreign dinner-party. + +A man who has any heart in him values a genuine little bit of home more +than anything else you can give him. He can get French cooking at a +restaurant; he can buy expensive wines at first-class hotels, if he +wants them; but the traveller, though ever so rich and ever so +well-served at home, is, after all, nothing but a man as you are, and he +is craving something that doesn't seem like a hotel,--some bit of real, +genuine heart-life. Perhaps he would like better than anything to show +you the last photograph of his wife, or to read to you the great, +round-hand letter of his ten-year-old which he has got to-day. He is +ready to cry when he thinks of it. In this mood he goes to see you, +hoping for something like home, and you first receive him in a parlor +opened only on state occasions, and that has been circumstantially and +exactly furnished, as the upholsterer assures you, as every other parlor +of the kind in the city is furnished. You treat him to a dinner got up +for the occasion, with hired waiters,--a dinner which it has taken Mrs. +Smilax a week to prepare for, and will take her a week to recover +from,--for which the baby has been snubbed and turned off, to his loud +indignation, and your young four-year-old sent to his aunts. Your +traveller eats your dinner, and finds it inferior, as a work of art, to +other dinners,--a poor imitation. He goes away and criticizes; you hear +of it, and resolve never to invite a foreigner again. But if you had +given him a little of your heart, a little home-warmth and feeling,--if +you had shown him your baby, and let him romp with your four-year-old, +and eat a genuine dinner with you,--would he have been false to that? +Not so likely. He wanted something real and human,--you gave him a bad +dress-rehearsal, and dress-rehearsals always provoke criticism. + +Besides hospitality, there is, in a true home, a mission of charity. It +is a just law which regulates the possession of great or beautiful works +of art in the Old World, that they shall in some sense be considered the +property of all who can appreciate. Fine grounds have hours when the +public may be admitted,--pictures and statues may be shown to visitors; +and this is a noble charity. In the same manner the fortunate +individuals who have achieved the greatest of all human works of art +should employ it as a sacred charity. How many, morally wearied, +wandering, disabled, are healed and comforted by the warmth of a true +home! When a mother has sent her son to the temptations of a distant +city, what news is so glad to her heart as that he has found some quiet +family where he visits often and is made to feel AT HOME? How +many young men have good women saved from temptation and shipwreck by +drawing them often to the sheltered corner by the fireside! The poor +artist,--the wandering genius who has lost his way in this world, and +stumbles like a child among hard realities,--the many men and women who, +while they have houses, have no homes,--see from afar, in their distant, +bleak life-journey, the light of a true home-fire, and, if made welcome +there, warm their stiffened limbs, and go forth stronger to their +pilgrimage. Let those who have accomplished this beautiful and perfect +work of divine art be liberal of its influence. Let them not seek to +bolt the doors and draw the curtains; for they know not, and will never +know till the future life, of the good they may do by the ministration +of this great charity of home. + +We have heard much lately of the restricted sphere of woman. We have +been told how many spirits among women are of a wider, stronger, more +heroic mould than befits the mere routine of housekeeping. It may be +true that there are many women far too great, too wise, too high, for +mere housekeeping. But where is the woman in any way too great, or too +high, or too wise, to spend herself in creating a home? What can any +woman make diviner, higher, better? From such homes go forth all +heroisms, all inspirations, all great deeds. Such mothers and such homes +have made the heroes and martyrs, faithful unto death, who have given +their precious lives to us during these three years of our agony! + +Homes are the work of art peculiar to the genius of woman. Man _helps_ +in this work, but woman leads; the hive is always in confusion without +the _queen_-bee. But what a woman must she be who does this work +perfectly! She comprehends all, she balances and arranges all; all +different tastes and temperaments find in her their rest, and she can +unite at one hearthstone the most discordant elements. In her is order, +yet an order ever veiled and concealed by indulgence. None are checked, +reproved, abridged of privileges by her love of system; for she knows +that order was made for the family, and not the family for order. +Quietly she takes on herself what all others refuse or overlook. What +the unwary disarrange she silently rectifies. Everybody in her sphere +breathes easy, feels free; and the driest twig begins in her sunshine to +put out buds and blossoms. So quiet are her operations and movements, +that none sees that it is she who holds all things in harmony; only, +alas, when she is gone, how many things suddenly appear disordered, +inharmonious, neglected! All these threads have been smilingly held in +her weak hand. Alas, if that is no longer there! + +Can any woman be such a housekeeper without inspiration? No. In the +words of the old church-service, "Her soul must ever have affiance in +God." The New Jerusalem of a perfect home cometh down from God out of +heaven. But to make such a home is ambition high and worthy enough for +_any_ woman, be she what she may. + +One thing more. Right on the threshold of all perfection lies _the +cross_ to be taken up. No one can go over or around that cross in +science or in art. Without labor and self-denial neither Raphael nor +Michel Angelo nor Newton was made perfect. Nor can man or woman create a +true home who is not willing in the outset to embrace life heroically, +to encounter labor and sacrifice. Only to such shall this divinest power +be given to create on earth that which is the nearest image of heaven. + + + + +SONG. + + + We have been lovers now, my dear, + It matters nothing to say how long, + But still at the coming round o' th' year + I make for my pleasure a little song; + And thus of my love I sing, my dear,-- + So much the more by a year, by a year. + + And still as I see the day depart, + And hear the bat at my window flit, + I sing the little song to my heart, + With just a change at the close of it; + And thus of my love I sing alway,-- + So much the more by a day, by a day. + + When in the morning I see the skies + Breaking into a gracious glow, + I say you are not my sweetheart's eyes, + Your brightness cannot mislead me so; + And I sing of my love in the rising light,-- + So much the more by a night, by a night. + + Both at the year's sweet dawn and close, + When the moon is filling, or fading away, + Every day, as it comes and goes, + And every hour of every day, + My little song I repeat and repeat,-- + So much the more by an hour, my sweet! + + + + +OUR SOLDIERS. + + +We entered gayly on our great contest. At the first sound from Sumter, +enthusiasm blazed high and bright. Bells rang out, flags waved, the +people rose as one man to cheer on our troops, and the practical +American nation, surveying itself with astonishment, pronounced +itself--finger on pulse--enthusiastic; and though, in the light of the +present steadily burning determination, it has been the fashion gently +to smile at that quick upspringing blaze, and at the times when it was +gravely noted how the privates of our army took daily baths and wore +Colt's revolvers, and pet regiments succumbed under showers of +Havelocks, in contrast with the grim official reports of to-day, I +cannot but think that enthusiasm healthful, and in itself a lesson, if +only that it proves beyond question that our patriotism was not simply a +dweller on the American tongue, but a thing of the American heart, so +vitalizing us, so woven every day into the most minute ramifications of +our living, so inner and recognized a part of our thinking, that there +have been found some to doubt its existence, just as we half forget the +gracious air, because no labored gasps, in place of our sure and even +breathing, ever by any chance announce to us that somewhere there have +been error and confusion in its vast workings. + +Bitterer texts were ready all too soon. When we heard how one had +fallen, bayoneted at the guns, and another was struck, charging on the +foe, and a third had died after long lingering in hospital,--when we saw +our brave boys, whom we had sent out with huzzas, coming back to us with +the blood and grime of battle upon them, maimed, ghastly, dying, +dead,--we knew that we, whom God had hitherto so blessed that we were +compelled to look into the annals of other nations for misery and +strife, had now commenced a record of our own. Henceforth there was for +us a new literature, new grooves of thought, new interests. By all the +love of father, brother, husband, and children, we must learn more of +this tragic and tender lore; and our soldiers have been a thought not +far from the heart and lips of any one of us, and what is done, or +doing, or possible for them, held worthiest of our thought and time. + +Respecting these, we have had all to learn. True, with us, satisfaction +has at all times followed close upon the announcement of a need; but +wisdom in planning and administering is not a marketable commodity, and +so we are educating ourselves up to the emergency,--the whole mighty +nation at school, and learning, we are bound to say, with Yankee +quickness. Love has been for us, also, a marvellous brain-prompter. Some +of our grandest charities--I mean charities in the broadest and sweetest +sense, for it is we who owe, not our soldiers--have been the inspiration +of a moment's need,--thoughts of the people, who, in crises and at +instance of the heart, think well and swiftly. Take this one example. + +When New England's sons seized their arms, the first to answer the +trumpet-call that rang out over the land, and went in the spirit of +their fathers to the battle,--when these men passed through +Philadelphia, hungry and weary, the great heart of the city went out to +meet them. Citizens brought them into their houses, the neighboring +shops gave gladly what they could, women came running with food snatched +from their own tables, and even little squalid children toddled out of +by-lanes and alleys with loaves and half-loaves, all that they had to +give, so did the whole people yearn over their defenders; and then it +was seen how other regiments would come to them, ready for the fray, but +dusty and way-worn, and how the ambulances would bring them back parched +and fainting, and--it was hardly known how, only that, as in the old +times, "the people were of one mind and one accord," and brought of such +things as they had; but on that sad, yet proud day, that brought back to +them those who fell in Baltimore on the memorable nineteenth of +April,--the heroes in whom all claim a share, and the right to say, not +only Massachusetts's dead and wounded, but ours--there was ready for +them a shelter in the unpretending building famous since as the Cooper +Shop. There the people crowded about them, weeping, blessing, consoling; +and from that day there has no regiment from New England, New York, or +any other State, been suffered to pass through Philadelphia unrefreshed. +Water was supplied them, and tables ready spread, by the Volunteer Corps +always in attendance, within five minutes after the firing of the gun +that announced their arrival. There was shortly added, also, a volunteer +hospital for the more dangerously wounded when first brought from the +battle-field, and of it is told a story that Americans will like to +hear. + +It is of a Wisconsin soldier, who, taken prisoner, effected his escape +from Richmond. Hiding by day, he forced his way at night through morass +and forest, snatched such sleep as he dared on the damp and sodden +earth, went without food whole days, reached our lines bruised, torn, +shivering, starving, and his wounds, which had never been properly cared +for, opened afresh. Let him tell the rest, straight from his heart. + +"When I had my rubber blanket to wrap about me, I was comfortable, and, +snug and warm in the cars, I thought myself happy; and when I heard them +talk of the 'Cooper Shop,' I said to myself, 'A cooper's shop! that will +be the very place of all the earth, for there I shall have a roof over +me, and the shavings will be so warm and dry to lie upon!' but when they +carried me in, and I opened my eyes and saw what was the Cooper Shop, +and the long tables all loaded for the poor soldiers, and when they took +me to the hospital up-stairs, and placed me in a bed, and real ladies +and gentlemen, with tears in their eyes, came and waited on me, my +manliness left me." + +A want of manliness, O honest heart, for which there need be no shame! +Precious tribute to our country's great love for her sons! For this is +no sectional charity, only one example culled from thousands; for the +land must, of a necessity, be overshadowed by the tree that has a root +under almost every Northern hearth-stone; and then see how we are all +bound together by the heart-strings! + +Forty thousand men-at-arms are looking gravely at the height towering +above the valley in which they stand. "Impregnable" military science +pronounced it; but the men scaling it know nothing of this word +"impregnable." They have heard nothing of an order for retreat,--they +are filled with a divine wrath of battle, and each man is as mad as his +neighbor, and the officers are powerless to hold them back, and catch +the infection and are swept on with them, and climbing, jumping, +slipping, toiling on hands and knees, swinging from tree and bush, any +way, any how, but always onward, never backward, they surge up over the +mountain-top, deadly volleys crashing right in among them, and set on +the Rebels with a wild hurrah! and the hearts below beat faster, and +rough lips curse the blinding smoke and fog that veil all the crest, and +on a sudden a shout,--such a one as the children of Israel gave, when +the high-piled walls of water bent and swayed and came waving and +thundering down on Pharaoh's hopeless hosts,--for there, high up in +heaven, streaming out through parting smoke, is the flag, torn, +blood-stained, ball-riddled, but the dear old red, white, and blue, +waving over the enemy's works; and then the telegraph flashed out the +brave news over the exulting country, and the press took up the story, +and women said, with kindling faces, "My son, or my brother, or my +husband may be dead, but, oh, our boys have done glorious things at +Lookout Mountain!"--and History will tell how a grander charge was never +made, and calmly note the loss in dead and wounded,--so many +thousands,--and pass on. + +But we are not History, and our dead,--well, we will give them graves +that shall be ever green with laurels, and their swords shall be our +most precious legacy to our children, and their memories shall be a part +of our household; but our wounded, for whom there is yet hope, who may +yet live,--the cry goes up from Wisconsin, and Maine, and Iowa, and New +York, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Massachusetts, Where are they, and how cared +for? We are all, as I said, bound by the heartstrings in a common +interest. The Boston woman with her boy in the Army of the Cumberland, +and the Maine mother with one in New Orleans or Texas, and the Kansas +father with a son in the Army of the Potomac, all clamor, "Is mine among +the wounded, and do care and science for him all that care and science +should?" + +The Field Relief Corps of the Sanitary Commission are prompt on the +battle-field, reaching the groaning sufferers even before their own +surgeons. Said one man, lying there badly wounded,-- + +"And what do they pay yez for this? What do you get?" + +"Pay! We ask nothing, only the soldier's 'God bless you.'" + +"And is that all? Then sure here's plenty of the coin, fresh minted! God +bless you! God bless you! and the good Lord be good to you, and remember +yez as you have remembered us, and love yez and your children after you; +and sure, if that is all, it's plenty of that sort of pay the poor +soldier has for you!" + +God bless such men! we echo; but after that, what then? Our beloved are +taken to the hospitals, and we know, in a general way, that hospitals +are buildings containing long rows of beds, and that science is doing +its utmost in their behalf; but when our friends write us from across +seas, they tell us, not only how they are, but where,--jotting down +little pen-and-ink pictures to show us how stands the writing-table, and +how hangs the picture, and where is the _fauteuil_, that we may see them +as they are daily; so we crave something more, we feel shut out, we want +to get at their daily living, to know something of hospital-life. + +Hospitals have sprung up as if sown broadcast, and these, too, of no +mean order. True, in our first haste and inexperience, viciously planned +hospitals were erected; but these and the Crimean blunders have served +us as beacons, and the anxious care of the Government has been untiring, +the outlay of money and things more precious unbounded; and those who +have had this weighty matter in charge have no reason to fear an account +of their stewardship. The Boston Free Hospital in excellence of plan and +beauty of design can be excelled by none. Philadelphia boasts the two +largest military hospitals in the world. Of the twenty-three in and +about Washington many are worthy of all praise. The general hospital at +Fort Schuyler is admirable in plan and _locale_, and this latter +condition is found to be of vast importance. A Rebel battery, with an +incurable habit of using the hospital as a target, would scarcely be so +dangerous as a low, water-sogged, clayey soil, with its inevitable +results of fever, rheumatism, and bowel-complaints. + +Spotless cleanliness is another indispensable characteristic,--not only +urged, but enforced; for there is no such notable housewife as the +Government. The vast "Mower" Hospital at Chestnut Hill, the largest in +the world, is as well kept as a lady's boudoir should be. It is built +around a square of seven acres, in which stand the surgeon's +lecture-room, the chapel, the platform for the band, etc. A long +corridor goes about this square, rounded at the corners, and lighted on +one side by numerous large windows, which, if removed in summer, must +leave it almost wholly open. From the opposite side radiate the +sick-wards, fifty in number, one story in height, one hundred and +seventy-five feet in length, and twenty feet farther apart at the +extremity than at the corridor, thus completely isolating them from each +other. A railway runs the length of the corridor, on which small cars +convey meals to the mess-rooms attached to each of the wards for those +who are unable to leave them, stores, and even the sick themselves; and +the corridor, closed in winter and warmed by stoves, forms a huge and +airy exercise-hall for the convalescent patients. As for the +cooking-facilities, they are something prodigious, at least in the sight +of ordinary kitchens, leaving nothing to be desired, unless it were that +discriminating kettle of the Erse king, that could cook for any given +number of men and apportion the share of each to his rank and needs. +Such a kettle might make the "extra-diet" kitchen unnecessary; +otherwise, I can hardly tell where improvement would be possible. + +But though, with the exception of the West Philadelphia, none can +compare in hugeness with this Skrymir of hospitals, the +hospital-buildings, as a rule, have everywhere a strong family-likeness. +The pavilion-system, which isolates each of the sick-wards, allowing it +free circulation of air about three of its sides, is conceded to be the +only one worthy of attention, and is introduced in all such buildings of +modern date. Ridge-ventilation, obtained by means of openings on either +side of the ridge, is also very generally used, and advocated even in +permanent hospitals of stone and brick. Science and Common Sense at last +have fraternized, and work together hand in hand. The good old-fashioned +plan of slowly stewing the patient to death, or at least to a fever, in +confined air and stale odors, equal parts, is almost abandoned; and to +speak after the manner of Charles Reade, "Nature gets now a pat on the +back, instead of a kick under the bed." Proper ventilation begins, ends, +and forms the gist of almost every chapter in our hospital-manuals; and +I think they should be excellent summer-reading, for a pleasant breeze +seems to rustle every page, so earnestly is, first, pure air, second, +pure air, and third, pure air, impressed upon the student, "line upon +line and precept upon precept." + +The Mower Hospital, which employs ten hundred and fifty gas-burners, +uses daily one hundred and fifty thousand gallons of water, and can +receive between five and six thousand patients, is free even from a +suspicion of the "hospital-smell." The Campbell and Harewood, at +Washington, are models in this respect, and can rank with many a +handsome drawing-room. The last-named institution is also delightfully +situated on grounds once belonging to the Rebel Corcoran, comprising +some two hundred acres, laid out with shaded walks, and adorned with +rustic bridges and summer-houses,--a fashion of deriving aid and comfort +from the enemy which doesn't come under the head of treason. + +On hygienic grounds, all possible traps are set to catch sunbeams. One +hospital has a theatre in the mess-room, of which the scenery is painted +by a convalescent, and the stage, foot-lights, etc., are the work of the +soldiers. The performers are amateurs, taken from among the patients; +and the poor fellows who can be moved, but are unable to walk, are +carried down in the dumb-waiter to share in the entertainment. Another +has a library, reading-room, and a printing-press, which strikes off a +weekly newspaper, in which are a serial story, poetry, and many profound +and moral reflections. The men play cards and backgammon, read, write, +smoke, and tell marvellous stories, commencing, "It wasn't fairly day, +and we were hardly wide enough awake to tell a tree-stump from a gray +coat,"--or, "When we saw them coming, we first formed in square, corner +towards them you know, and waited till they were close on us, and then, +Sir, we opened and gave them our cannon, grape-shot, right slap into +them,"--or good-humoredly rally each other, as in the case of that +unlucky regiment perfectly cut up in its first battle, and known as +"six-weeks' soldiers and six-months' hospital-men." + +But these are mere surface-facts. Hospital-life is woven in a different +pattern from our own, the shades deeper, the gold brighter, and we find +in it very much of heroism in plain colors, and self-sacrifice of rough +texture. + +One poor fellow, yet dim-eyed and faint from long battling for his +ebbing life, will motion away the offered delicacy, pointing to some +other bed:--"Give it to him; he needs it more than I"; or sometimes, if +money is offered, "I have just been paid off; let that man have it; he +has nothing." Then some of the convalescents furnish our best and +tenderest nurses. A soldier was brought from Richmond badly wounded in +the leg. While in the prison his wounds had received no attention, and +he was in such enfeebled condition, that, when amputation became +inevitable, it was feared he would die of the operation. Hardly +breathing, made over apparently unto death, one of these soldier-nurses +took him in charge, for five days and nights kept close by his bed, +scarcely leaving him an instant, watching his faltering, flickering +breath, as his mother might have done, wresting him by force of +vigilance and tenderest care from the very clutch of the Destroyer, +rejoicing over his recovery as for that of a dear and only brother. +Another, likewise brought from Richmond, won the pity of a lady, a +chance visitor. She came to him every day, a distance of five miles, +washed his wounds, dressed them, nursed him back into the confines of +life, obtained for him a furlough, took him to her own house to complete +the cure, and sent him back to his regiment--well. + +Over a third, a ruddy-faced New-England boy hardly yet into manhood, +hung the shadow of death, and quivering lips and swimming eyes--for they +come, there, to love our poor boys most tenderly--had spoken his +death-warrant. He was silent a moment. Even a brave soul stops and +catches breath, at the unexpected nearness of the Great Revelation; then +he asked to be baptized,--"because his mother was a Christian, and he +had promised her, if he died, and not on battle-field, to have this rite +performed, that she might know that he shared this Holy Faith with her, +and was not forgetful of her wishes"; and so he was baptized, and died. + +There are cheerier phases. Side by side lay a New-Yorker, a +Pennsylvanian, and a Scotch boy, all terribly wounded. By the by, it is +a curious fact that there are few sabre-wounds, and almost literally +none from the bayonet; the work of destruction being, in almost all +cases, that of the rending Minié ball. The fathers of the New-Yorker and +Pennsylvanian had just visited them, and they were chatting cheerily of +their homes. The Scotch boy, who had lost a leg, looked up, brightly +smiling also. + +"My mother will be here on Wednesday, from Scotland. When she knew that +I had enlisted, she sent me word that I had done well to take up arms +for a country that had been so good to me; and when she heard that I was +wounded, she wrote that she should take the next steamer for the United +States." + +And, as might have been expected from such a woman, on Wednesday she +_was_ by his bedside, redeeming her word to the very day. + +Sometimes the men grumble a little. One poor fellow, with a bullet +through his lungs, took high and strong ground against the meat:--"Oh! +God love ye! how could a body eat it, swimming in fat? but the eggs, +they was beautiful; and the toast is good; ye'll send me some of that +for me supper?" But as a rule they are cheery and contented, grow +strongly attached to their nurses and the visitors, and, when back in +camp, write letters of fond remembrance to their hospital-homes. + +No one has ever suspected ledgers of a latent angelic principle,--and +yet, if unpaid benevolence, consolation poured on wounded hearts, hope +given to despair, and help to poverty and misery, have in them anything +heavenly, then have our soldiers a guardian angel in the Hospital +Directory. There has been a battle, and three or four days of maddening +suspense, and then the cold, hopeless newspaper-list; and your son, +mother, who played about your knee only a little time ago, and went out +in his youthful pride to battle, is there, wounded,--or your lover, +girl, who has taught you the deeper meaning of a woman's life,--or your +husband, sad woman, whose children stand at your knee scared by your +tears. + +"The regiment stood like a rock against the enemy's furious onset, and +its blood-stained colors are forever glorious"; but it went out nine +hundred strong, and it comes back with two hundred, and what do you care +now for laurel-wreaths? He is not with them. There are railroads,--you +can near the battle-field, but you cannot reach it; you can inquire, but +the officers must care for the living,--"let the dead bury their dead"; +and while you are frantically asking and searching, he is dying, +suffering, calling for you; and then you find that the Hospital +Directory has trace of him, and the kindly, patient members of the +Sanitary Commission are ready with time, and money, if needed, to put +you on it; and if ever you have had that horror of uncertainty strong +upon you, you will not think that I have strained the language, when I +call this most pitiful and Christian charity a guardian angel. Hear the +inquiries:--"By the love you bear your own mother, tell me where my boy +is! only give me some tidings!" "I pray you, tell me of these two +nephews for whom I am seeking: I have had fourteen nephews in the +service, and these two are the only ones left." Words like these put +soul and meaning into the following statistics, given by Mr. Brown, +Superintendent of the Hospital Directory at Washington. + +"The Washington Bureau of the Hospital Directory of the United States +Sanitary Commission was opened to the public on the twenty-seventh of +November, 1862. In the month of December following I was ordered to +Louisville, Ky., to organize a Directory Bureau for the Western +Department of the Sanitary Commission, and in January ended my labor in +that department. Returning to Washington, and thence proceeding to +Philadelphia and New York upon the same duty performed at the West, I +completed the entire organization of the four bureaus by the fifth of +March, 1863. Since the first of June, at these several bureaus, the +returns from every United States General Hospital of the army, 233 in +number, have been regularly received. + +"The total number of names on record is 513,437. The total number of +inquiries for information has been 12,884, and the number of successful +answers rendered 9,203, being seventy-two per cent. on the number +received. The remaining twenty-eight per cent., of whom no information +could be obtained, are of those who perished in the Peninsula campaign, +before Fredericksburg, Gettysburg, etc." + +In the Sanitary Commission, mentioned here, our soldiers have yet +another friend, for whom even our copious Anglo-Saxon can find no word +of description at once strong, wise, tender, and far-reaching; but +perhaps a simple story, taken from the Sanitary Commission Bulletin, +will speak more clearly, and better to the heart, than pages of dry +records. + +"Away up in the fourth story of Hospital No. 3, and in a far corner of +the ward, was seen, one day, an old lady sitting by the side of a mere +lad, who was reduced to the verge of death by chronic diarrhoea. She +was a plain, honest-hearted farmer's wife, her face all aglow with +motherly love, and who, to judge from appearances, had likely never +before travelled beyond the limits of her neighborhood, but now had come +many a long mile to do what might be done for her boy. In the course of +a conversation she informed her questioner, that, 'if she could only get +something that tasted like home,--some good tea, for instance, which she +could make herself, and which would be better than that of the +hospital,--she thought it might save her son's life.' Of course it was +sent to her, and on a subsequent visit she expressed her thanks in a +simple, hearty way, quite in keeping with her appearance. Still she +seemed sad; something was on her mind that evidently troubled her, and, +like Banquo's ghost, 'would not down.' At length it came out in a +confiding, innocent way,--more, evidently, because it was uppermost in +her thoughts than for the purpose of receiving sympathy,--that her +means were about exhausted. 'I didn't think that it would take so much +money; it is so much farther away from home than I had thought, and +board here is so very high, that I have hardly enough left to take me +back; and by another week I will have to leave him. I have been around +to the stores to buy some little things that he would eat,--for he can't +eat this strong food,--but the prices are so high that I can't buy them, +and I am afraid, that, if I go away, and if he doesn't get something +different to eat, that maybe,' and the tears trickled down her cheeks, +'he won't--be so well.' + +"Her listener thought that difficulty might be overcome, and, if she +would put on her bonnet, they would go to a store where articles were +cheap. Accordingly they arrived in front of the large three-story +building which Government has assigned to the Commission, and the old +lady was soon running her eyes over the long rows of boxes, bales, and +barrels that stretched for a hundred feet down the room, but was most +fascinated by the bottles and cans on the shelves. He ordered a supply +of sugar, tea, soft crackers, and canned fruit, then chicken and +oysters, then jelly and wine, brandy, milk, and under-clothing, till the +basket was full. As the earlier articles nestled under its lids, her +face was glowing with satisfaction; but as the later lots arrived, she +would draw him aside to whisper that 'it was too much,'--'really she +hadn't enough money'; and when the more expensive items came from the +shelves, the shadow of earnestness which gloomed her countenance grew +into one of perplexity, her soul vibrating between motherly yearning for +the lad on his bed and the scant purse in her pocket, till, slowly, and +with great reluctance, she began to return the costliest. + +"'Hadn't you better ask the price?' said her guide. + +"'How much is it?' + +"'Nothing,' replied the store-keeper. + +"'Sir!' queried she, in the utmost amazement, '_nothing_ for all this?' + +"'My good woman,' asked the guide, 'have you a Soldiers' Aid Society in +your neighborhood?' + +"Yes, they had; she belonged to it herself. + +"'Well, what do you suppose becomes of the garments you make, and the +fruit have you put up?' + +"She hadn't thought,--she supposed they went to the army,--but was +evidently bothered to know what connection there could be between their +Aid Society and that basket. + +"'These garments that you see came from your society, or other societies +just like yours; so did these boxes and barrels; that milk came from New +York; those fruits from Boston; that wine was likely purchased with gold +from California; and it is all for sick soldiers, your son as much as +for any one else. This is the United States Sanitary Commission +storehouse; you must come here whenever you wish, and call for +everything you want; and you must stay with your son until he is able to +go home: never mind the money's giving out; you shall have more, which, +when you get back, you can refund for the use of other mothers and sons; +when you are ready to go, I will put him in a berth where he can lie +down, and you shall save his life yet.' + +"She did,--God bless her innocent, motherly heart!--when nothing but +motherly care could have achieved it; and when last seen, on a dismal, +drizzly morning, was, with her face beaming out the radiance of hope, +making a cup of tea on the stove of a caboose-car for the convalescent, +who was snugly tucked away in the caboose-berth, waiting the final +whistle of the locomotive that would speed them both homeward." + +But for many of our soldiers there is yet another phase in store,--that +sad time when the clangor and fierce joy and wild, exulting hurrah of +the battle are over forever; and so, too, is over tender +hospital-nursing, and they are sent out by hundreds, cured of their +wounds, but maimed, the sources of life half drained, vigor gone, hope +all spent, to limp through the blind alleys and by-ways of life, +dropped out of the remembrance of a country that has used and forgotten +them. They have given for her, not life, but all that makes life +pleasant, hopeful, or even possible. It seems to me, that, in common +decency, if she has no laurels to spare, she should at least give them +in return--a daily dinner. Already, however, has the idea been set +forth, after a better fashion than I can hope to do,--in wood and stone, +and by the aid of a charter. + +In Philadelphia stands the first chartered "Home" for disabled soldiers, +a cheery old house, dating back to the occupation of the city by the +British army in 1777-8, founded and supported by private citizens, open +to all, of whatever State, and fully looking its title, a "Home"; and as +the want is more widely felt, and presses closer upon us, I cannot but +think that everywhere we shall find such "Homes," and as we grow graver, +sadder, and wiser, under the hard teaching of our war, and more awake to +the thought that we have done with our splendid unclouded youth, and +must now take upon us the sterner responsibilities of our manhood, that +a new spirit will spring up among us,--the spirit of that woman who, +with a bedridden mother, an ailing sister, and a shop to tend, as their +only means of support, yet finds time to visit our sick soldiers, and +carry to them the little that she can spare, and that which she has +begged of her wealthier neighbors,--the spirit of that poor seamstress +who snatches an hour daily from her exhausting toil to sew for the +soldiers,--the spirit of that mechanic, who, having nothing to give, +makes boxes in his evening leisure, and sells them for the +soldiers,--the spirit of the brooks, that never hesitate between up-hill +and down, because "all the rivers run into the sea, yet the sea is never +full,"--the spirit of all who do with love and zeal whatever their hands +find to do, and sigh, not because it is so little, but because it is not +better. + +God grant that this spirit may obtain among us,--that our soldiers, and +their helpless families, may be to us a national trust, for which we are +bound individually, even the very humblest and meanest of us, to care. +The field is vast, and white for the harvest. Now, for the love of +Christ, in the name of honor, for very shame's sake, where we counted +our laborers by tens, let us number them by fifties,--where there were +hundreds, let there be thousands. + + + + +WILLIAM MAKEPEACE THACKERAY. + +BY ONE WHO KNEW HIM. + + +The great master of English prose has left us suddenly, but to himself +not unexpectedly. In the maturity of his powers, with his enduring +position in literature fairly won and recognized, with the provision +which spurred him to constant work secured to those he loved, his death +saddens us rather through the sense of our own loss than from the tragic +regret which is associated with an unaccomplished destiny. More +fortunate than Fielding, he was allowed to take the measure of his +permanent fame. The niche wherein he shall henceforth stand was +chiselled while he lived. One by one the doubters confessed their +reluctant faith, unfriendly critics dropped their blunted steel, and no +man dared to deny him the place which was his, and his only, by right of +genius. + +In one sense, however, he was misunderstood by the world, and he has +died before that profounder recognition which he craved had time to +mature. All the breadth and certainty of his fame failed to compensate +him for the lack of this: the man's heart coveted that justice which was +accorded only to the author's brain. Other pens may sum up the literary +record he has left behind: I claim the right of a friend who knew and +loved him to speak of him as a man. The testimony, which, while living, +he was too proud to have desired, may now be laid reverently upon his +grave. + +There is a delicacy to be observed in describing one's intercourse with +a departed great man, since death does not wholly remove that privacy +which it is our duty to respect in life. Yet the veil which we +charitably drop upon weakness or dishonor may surely be lifted to +disclose the opposite qualities. I shall repeat no word of Thackeray's +which he would have wished unsaid or suppressed: I shall say no more +than he would himself have said of a contemporary to whom the world had +not done full justice. During a friendship of nearly seven years, he +permitted me to see that one true side of an author's nature which is +never so far revealed to the public that the malignant may avail +themselves of his candor to assail or the fools to annoy him. He is now +beyond the reach of malice, obtrusive sentiment, or vain curiosity; and +the "late remorse of love," which a better knowledge of the man may here +and there provoke, can atone for past wrong only by that considerate, +tender judgment of the living of which he was an example. + +I made Thackeray's acquaintance in New York towards the close of the +year 1855. With the first grasp of his broad hand, and the first look of +his large, serious gray eyes, I received an impression of the essential +manliness of his nature,--of his honesty, his proud, almost defiant +candor, his ever-present, yet shrinking tenderness, and that sadness of +the moral sentiment which the world persisted in regarding as cynicism. +This impression deepened with my further acquaintance, and was never +modified. Although he belonged to the sensitive, irritable genus, his +only manifestations of impatience which I remember were when that which +he had written with a sigh was interpreted as a sneer. When so +misunderstood, he scorned to set himself right. "I have no brain above +the eyes," he was accustomed to say; "I describe what I see." He was +quick and unerring in detecting the weaknesses of his friends, and spoke +of them with a tone of disappointment sometimes bordering on +exasperation; but he was equally severe upon his own shortcomings. He +allowed no friend to think him better than his own deliberate estimate +made him. I have never known a man whose nature was so immovably based +on truth. + +In a conversation upon the United States, shortly after we first met, he +said,-- + +"There is one thing in this country which astonishes me. You have a +capacity for culture which contradicts all my experience. There are +----" (mentioning two or three names well known in New York) "who I know +have arisen from nothing, yet they are fit for any society in the world. +They would be just as self-possessed and entertaining in the presence of +stars and garters as they are here to-night. Now, in England, a man who +has made his way up, as they have, doesn't seem able to feel his social +dignity. A little bit of the flunky sticks in him somewhere. I am, +perhaps, as independent in this respect as any one I know, yet I'm not +entirely sure of myself." + +"Do you remember," I asked him, "what Goethe says of the boys in Venice? +He explains their cleverness, grace, and self-possession as children by +the possibility of any one of them becoming Doge." + +"That may be the secret, after all," said Thackeray. "There is no +country like yours for a young man who is obliged to work for his own +place and fortune. If I had sons, I should send them here." + +Afterwards, in London, I visited with him the studio of Baron +Marochetti, the sculptor, who was then his next-door neighbor in Onslow +Square, Brompton. The Baron, it appeared, had promised him an original +wood-cut of Albert Dürer's, for whom Thackeray had a special admiration. +Soon after our entrance, the sculptor took down a small engraving from +the wall, saying,-- + +"Now you have it, at last." + +The subject was St. George and the Dragon. + +Thackeray inspected it with great delight for a few minutes: then, +suddenly becoming grave, he turned to me and said,-- + +"I shall hang it near the head of my bed, where I can see it every +morning. We all have our dragons to fight. Do you know yours? I know +mine: I have not one, but two." + +"What are they?" I asked. + +"Indolence and Luxury!" + +I could not help smiling, as I thought of the prodigious amount of +literary labor he had performed, and at the same time remembered the +simple comfort of his dwelling, next door. + +"I am serious," he continued; "I never take up the pen without an +effort; I work only from necessity. I never walk out without seeing some +pretty, useless thing which I want to buy. Sometimes I pass the same +shop-window every day for months, and resist the temptation, and think +I'm safe; then comes the day of weakness, and I yield. My physician +tells me I must live very simply, and not dine out so much; but I cannot +break off the agreeable habit. I shall look at this picture and think of +my dragons, though I don't expect ever to overcome them." + +After his four lectures on the Georges had been delivered in New York, a +storm of angry abuse was let loose upon him in Canada and the other +British Provinces. The British-Americans, snubbed both by Government and +society when they go to England, repay the slight, like true Christians, +by a rampant loyalty unknown in the mother-country. Many of their +newspapers accused Thackeray of pandering to the prejudices of the +American public, affirming that he would not dare to repeat the same +lectures in England, after his return. Of course, the papers containing +the articles, duly marked to attract attention, were sent to him. He +merely remarked, as he threw them contemptuously aside,--"These fellows +will see that I shall not only repeat the lectures at home, but I shall +make them more severe, just because the auditors will be Englishmen." He +was true to his promise. The lecture on George IV. excited, not, indeed, +the same amount of newspaper-abuse as he had received from Canada, but a +very angry feeling in the English aristocracy, some members of which +attempted to punish him by a social ostracism. When I visited him in +London, in July, 1856, he related this to me, with great good-humor. +"There, for instance," said he, "is Lord ----" (a prominent English +statesman) "who has dropped me from his dinner-parties for three months +past. Well, he will find that I can do without his society better than +he can do without mine." A few days afterwards Lord ---- resumed his +invitations. + +About the same time I witnessed an amusing interview, which explained to +me the great personal respect in which Thackeray was held by the +aristocratic class. He never hesitated to mention and comment upon the +censure aimed against him in the presence of him who had uttered it. His +fearless frankness must have seemed phenomenal. In the present instance, +Lord ----, who had dabbled in literature, and held a position at Court, +had expressed himself (I forget whether orally or in print) very +energetically against Thackeray's picture of George IV. We had occasion +to enter the shop of a fashionable tailor, and there found Lord ----. +Thackeray immediately stepped up to him, bent his strong frame over the +disconcerted champion of the Royal George, and said, in his full, clear, +mellow voice,--"I know what you have said. Of course, you are quite +right, and I am wrong. I only regret that I did not think of consulting +you before my lecture was written." The person addressed evidently did +not know whether to take this for irony or truth: he stammered out an +incoherent reply, and seemed greatly relieved when the giant turned to +leave the shop. + +At other times, however, he was kind and considerate. Reaching London +one day in June, 1857, I found him at home, grave and sad, having that +moment returned from the funeral of Douglas Jerrold. He spoke of the +periodical attacks by which his own life was threatened, and repeated +what he had often said to me before,--"I shall go some day,--perhaps in +a year or two. I am an old man already." He proposed visiting a lady +whom we both knew, but whom he had not seen for some time. The lady +reminded him of this fact, and expressed her dissatisfaction at some +length. He heard her in silence, and then, taking hold of the crape on +his left arm, said, in a grave, quiet voice,--"I must remove this,--I +have just come from poor Jerrold's grave." + +Although, from his experience of life, he was completely +_désillusionné_, the well of natural tenderness was never dried in his +heart. He rejoiced, with a fresh, boyish delight, in every evidence of +an unspoiled nature in others,--in every utterance which denoted what +may have seemed to him over-faith in the good. The more he was saddened +by his knowledge of human weakness and folly, the more gratefully he +welcomed strength, virtue, sincerity. His eyes never unlearned the habit +of that quick moisture which honors the true word and the noble deed. + +His mind was always occupied with some scheme of quiet benevolence. Both +in America and in England, I have known him to plan ways by which he +could give pecuniary assistance to some needy acquaintance or countryman +without wounding his sensitive pride. He made many attempts to procure a +good situation in New York for a well-known English author, who was at +that time in straitened circumstances. The latter, probably, never knew +of this effort to help him. In November, 1857, when the financial crisis +in America was at its height, I happened to say to him, playfully, that +I hoped my remittances would not be stopped. He instantly picked up a +note-book, ran over the leaves, and said to me, "I find I have three +hundred pounds at my banker's. Take the money now, if you are in want of +it; or shall I keep it for you, in case you may need it?" Fortunately, I +had no occasion to avail myself of his generous offer; but I shall never +forget the impulsive, open-hearted kindness with which it was made. + +I have had personal experience of Thackeray's sense of justice, as well +as his generosity. And here let me say that he was that rarest of men, a +cosmopolitan Englishman,--loving his own land with a sturdy, enduring +love, yet blind neither to its faults nor to the virtues of other lands. +In fact, for the very reason that he was unsparing in dealing with his +countrymen, he considered himself justified in freely criticizing other +nations. Yet he never joined in the popular depreciation of everything +American: his principal reason for not writing a book, as every other +English author does who visits us, was that it would be superficial, and +might be unjust. I have seen him, in America, indignantly resent an +ill-natured sneer at "John Bull,"--and, on the other hand, I have known +him to take _our_ part, at home. Shortly after Emerson's "English +Traits" appeared, I was one of a dinner-party at his house, and the book +was the principal topic of conversation. A member of Parliament took the +opportunity of expressing his views to the only American present. + +"What does Emerson know of England?" he asked. "He spends a few weeks +here, and thinks he understands us. His work is false and prejudiced and +shallow." + +Thackeray happening to pass at the moment, the member arrested him +with-- + +"What do _you_ think of the book, Mr. Thackeray?" + +"I don't agree with Emerson." + +"I was sure you would not!" the member triumphantly exclaimed; "I was +sure you would think as I do." + +"I think," said Thackeray, quietly, "that he is altogether too +laudatory. He admires our best qualities so greatly that he does not +scourge us for our faults as we deserve." + +Towards the end of May, 1861, I saw Thackeray again in London. During +our first interview, we talked of little but the war, which had then but +just begun. His chief feeling on the subject was a profound regret, not +only for the nation itself, whose fate seemed thus to be placed in +jeopardy, but also, he said, because he had many dear friends, both +North and South, who must now fight as enemies. I soon found that his +ideas concerning the cause of the war were as incorrect as were those of +most Englishmen at that time. He understood neither the real nature nor +the extent of the conspiracy, supposing that Free Trade was the chief +object of the South, and that the right of Secession was tacitly +admitted by the Constitution. I thereupon endeavored to place +the facts of the case before him in their true light, saying, in +conclusion,--"Even if you should not believe this statement, you must +admit, that, if _we_ believe it, we are justified in suppressing the +Rebellion by force." + +He said,--"Come, all this is exceedingly interesting. It is quite new to +me, and I am sure it will be new to most of us. Take your pen and make +an article out of what you have told me, and I will put it into the next +number of the 'Cornhill Magazine.' It is just what we want." + +I had made preparations to leave London for the Continent on the +following day, but he was so urgent that I should stay two days longer +and write the article that I finally consented to do so. I was the more +desirous of complying, since Mr. Clay's ill-advised letter to the London +"Times" had recently been published, and was accepted by Englishmen as +the substance of all that could be said on the side of the Union. +Thackeray appeared sincerely gratified by my compliance with his wishes, +and immediately sent for a cab, saying,--"Now we will go down to the +publishers, and have the matter settled at once. I am bound to consult +them, but I am sure they will see the advantage of such an article." + +We found the managing publisher in his office. He looked upon the +matter, however, in a very different light. He admitted the interest +which a statement of the character, growth, and extent of the Southern +Conspiracy would possess for the readers of the "Cornhill," but objected +to its publication, on the ground that it would call forth a +counter-statement, which he could not justly exclude, and thus introduce +a political controversy into the magazine. I insisted that my object was +not to take notice of any statements published in England up to that +time, but to represent the crisis as it was understood in the Loyal +States and by the National Government; that I should do this simply to +explain and justify the action of the latter; and that, having once +placed the loyal view of the subject fairly before the English people, I +should decline any controversy. The events of the war, I added, would +soon draw the public attention away from its origin, and the "Cornhill," +before the close of the struggle, would probably be obliged to admit +articles of a more strongly partisan character than that which I +proposed to write. The publisher, nevertheless, was firm in his refusal, +not less to Thackeray's disappointment than my own. He decided upon what +then seemed to him to be good business-reasons; and the same +consideration, doubtless, has since led him to accept statements +favorable to the side of the Rebellion. + +As we were walking away, Thackeray said to me,-- + +"I am anxious that these things should be made public: suppose you write +a brief article, and send it to the 'Times'?" + +"I would do so," I answered, "if there were any probability that it +would be published." + +"I will try to arrange that," said he. "I know Mr. ----," (one of the +editors,) "and will call upon him at once. I will ask for the +publication of your letter as a personal favor to myself." + +We parted at the door of a club-house, to meet again the same afternoon, +when Thackeray hoped to have the matter settled as he desired. He did +not, however, succeed in finding Mr. ----, but sent him a letter. I +thereupon went to work the next day, and prepared a careful, cold, +dispassionate statement, so condensed that it would have made less than +half a column of the "Times." I sent it to the editor, referring him to +Mr. Thackeray's letter in my behalf, and that is the last I ever heard +of it. + +All of Thackeray's American friends will remember the feelings of pain +and regret with which they read his "Roundabout Paper" in the "Cornhill +Magazine," in (February, I think) 1862,--wherein he reproaches our +entire people as being willing to confiscate the stocks and other +property owned in this country by Englishmen, out of spite for their +disappointment in relation to the Trent affair, and directs his New-York +bankers to sell out all his investments, and remit the proceeds to +London, without delay. It was not his fierce denunciation of such +national dishonesty that we deprecated, but his apparent belief in its +possibility. We felt that he, of all Englishmen, should have understood +us better. We regretted, for Thackeray's own sake, that he had permitted +himself, in some spleenful moment, to commit an injustice, which would +sooner or later be apparent to his own mind. + +Three months afterwards, (in May, 1862,) I was again in London. I had +not heard from Thackeray since the publication of the "Roundabout" +letter to his bankers, and was uncertain how far his evident ill-temper +on that occasion had subsided; but I owed him too much kindness, I +honored him too profoundly, not to pardon him, unasked, my share of the +offence. I found him installed in the new house he had built in Palace +Gardens, Kensington. He received me with the frank welcome of old, and +when we were alone, in the privacy of his library, made an opportunity +(intentionally, I am sure) of approaching the subject, which, he knew, I +could not have forgotten. I asked him why he wrote the article. + +"I was unwell," he answered,--"you know what the moral effects of my +attacks are,--and I was indignant that such a shameful proposition +should be made in your American newspapers, and not a single voice be +raised to rebuke it." + +"But you certainly knew," said I, "that the ---- ---- does not represent +American opinion. I assure you, that no honest, respectable man in the +United States ever entertained the idea of cheating an English +stockholder." + +"I should hope so, too," he answered; "but when I saw the same thing in +the ---- ----, which, you will admit, is a paper of character and +influence, I lost all confidence. I know how impulsive and excitable +your people are, and I really feared that some such measure might be +madly advocated and carried into effect. I see, now, that I made a +blunder, and I am already punished for it. I was getting eight per cent. +from my American investments, and now that I have the capital here it is +lying idle. I shall probably not be able to invest it at a better rate +than four per cent." + +I said to him, playfully, that he must not expect me, as an American, to +feel much sympathy with this loss: I, in common with his other friends +beyond the Atlantic, expected from him a juster recognition of the +national character. + +"Well," said he, "let us say no more about it. I admit that I have made +a mistake." + +Those who knew the physical torments to which Thackeray was periodically +subject--spasms which not only racked his strong frame, but temporarily +darkened his views of men and things--must wonder, that, with the +obligation to write permanently hanging over him, he was not more +frequently betrayed into impatient or petulant expressions. In his clear +brain, he judged himself no less severely, and watched his own nature no +less warily, than he regarded other men. His strong sense of justice was +always alert and active. He sometimes tore away the protecting drapery +from the world's pet heroes and heroines, but, on the other hand, he +desired no one to set him beside them. He never betrayed the least +sensitiveness in regard to his place in literature. The comparisons +which critics sometimes instituted between himself and other prominent +authors simply amused him. In 1856, he told me that he had written a +play which the managers had ignominiously rejected. "I thought I could +write for the stage," said he; "but it seems I can't. I have a mind to +have the piece privately performed, here at home. I'll take the big +footman's part." This plan, however, was given up, and the material of +the play was afterwards used, I believe, in "Lovel, the Widower." + +I have just read a notice of Thackeray, which asserts, as an evidence of +his weakness in certain respects, that he imagined himself to be an +artist, and persisted in supplying bad illustrations to his own works. +This statement does injustice to his self-knowledge. He delighted in the +use of the pencil, and often spoke to me of his illustrations being a +pleasant relief to hand and brain, after the fatigue of writing. He had +a very imperfect sense of color, and confessed that his forte lay in +caricature. Some of his sketches were charmingly drawn upon the block, +but he was often unfortunate in his engraver. The original MS. of "The +Rose and the Ring," with the illustrations, is admirable. He was fond of +making groups of costumes and figures of the last century, and I have +heard English artists speak of his talent in this _genre_: but he never +professed to be more than an amateur, or to exercise the art for any +other reason than the pleasure it gave him. + +He enjoyed the popularity of his lectures, because they were out of his +natural line of work. Although he made several very clever after-dinner +speeches, he always assured me that it was accidental,--that he had no +talent whatever for thinking on his feet. + +"Even when I am reading my lectures," he said, "I often think to myself, +'What a humbug you are, and I wonder the people don't find it out!'" + +When in New-York, he confessed to me that he should like immensely to +find some town where the people imagined that all Englishmen transposed +their _h_s, and give one of his lectures in that style. He was very fond +of relating an incident which occurred during his visit to St. Louis. He +was dining one day in the hotel, when he overheard one Irish waiter say +to another,-- + +"Do you know who that is?" + +"No," was the answer. + +"That," said the first, "is the celebrated Thacker!" + +"What's _he_ done?" + +"D----d if I know!" + +Of Thackeray's private relations I would speak with a cautious +reverence. An author's heart is a sanctuary into which, except so far as +he voluntarily reveals it, the public has no right to enter. The shadow +of a domestic affliction which darkened all his life seemed only to have +increased his paternal care and tenderness. To his fond solicitude for +his daughters we owe a part of the writings wherewith he has enriched +our literature. While in America, he often said to me that his chief +desire was to secure a certain sum for them, and I shall never forget +the joyous satisfaction with which he afterwards informed me, in London, +that the work was done. "Now," he said, "the dear girls are provided +for. The great anxiety is taken from my life, and I can breathe freely +for the little time that is left me to be with them." I knew that he had +denied himself many "luxuries" (as he called them) to accomplish this +object. For six years after he had redeemed the losses of a reckless +youthful expenditure, he was allowed to live and to employ an income, +princely for an author, in the gratification of tastes which had been so +long repressed. + +He thereupon commenced building a new house, after his own designs. It +was of red brick, in the style of Queen Anne's time, but the internal +arrangement was rather American than English. It was so much admired, +that, although the cost much exceeded his estimate, he could have sold +it for an advance of a thousand pounds. To me the most interesting +feature was the library, which occupied the northern end of the first +floor, with a triple window opening toward the street, and another upon +a warm little garden-plot shut in by high walls. + +"Here," he said to me, when I saw him for the last time, "here I am +going to write my greatest work,--a History of the Reign of Queen Anne. +There are my materials,"--pointing to a collection of volumes in various +bindings which occupied a separate place on the shelves. + +"When shall you begin it?" I asked. + +"Probably as soon as I am done with 'Philip,'" was his answer; "but I am +not sure. I may have to write another novel first. But the History will +mature all the better for the delay. I want to _absorb_ the authorities +gradually, so that, when I come to write, I shall be filled with the +subject, and can sit down to a continuous narrative, without jumping up +every moment to consult somebody. The History has been a pet idea of +mine for years past. I am slowly working up to the level of it, and know +that when I once begin I shall do it well." + +It is not likely that any part of this history was ever written. What it +might have been we can only regretfully conjecture: it has perished with +the uncompleted novel, and all the other dreams of that principle of the +creative intellect which the world calls Ambition, but which the artist +recognizes as Conscience. + +That hour of the sunny May-day returns to memory as I write. The quiet +of the library, a little withdrawn from the ceaseless roar of London; +the soft grass of the bit of garden, moist from a recent shower, seen +through the open window; the smoke-strained sunshine, stealing gently +along the wall; and before me the square, massive head, the prematurely +gray hair, the large, clear, sad eyes, the frank, winning mouth, with +its smile of boyish sweetness, of the man whom I honored as a master, +while he gave me the right to love him as a friend. I was to leave the +next day for a temporary home on the Continent, and he was planning how +he could visit me, with his daughters. The proper season, the time, and +the expense were carefully calculated: he described the visit in +advance, with a gay, excursive fancy; and his last words, as he gave me +the warm, strong hand I was never again to press, were, "_Auf +wiedersehen_!" + +What little I have ventured to relate gives but a fragmentary image of +the man whom I knew. I cannot describe him as the faithful son, the +tender father, the true friend, the man of large humanity and lofty +honesty he really was, without stepping too far within the sacred circle +of his domestic life. To me, there was no inconsistency in his nature. +Where the careless reader may see only the cynic and the relentless +satirist, I recognize his unquenchable scorn of human meanness and +duplicity,--the impatient wrath of a soul too frequently disappointed in +its search for good. I have heard him lash the faults of others with an +indignant sorrow which brought the tears to his eyes. For this reason he +could not bear that ignorant homage should be given to men really +unworthy of it. He said to me, once, speaking of a critic who blamed the +scarcity of noble and lovable character in his novels,--"Other men can +do that. I know what I can do best; and if I do good, it must be in my +own way." + +The fate which took him from us was one which he had anticipated. He +often said that his time was short, that he could not certainly reckon +on many more years of life, and that his end would probably be sudden. +He once spoke of Irving's death as fortunate in its character. The +subject was evidently familiar to his thoughts, and his voice had +always a tone of solemn resignation which told that he had conquered its +bitterness. He was ready at any moment to answer the call; and when, at +last, it was given and answered,--when the dawn of the first Christmas +holiday lighted his pale, moveless features, and the large heart +throbbed no more forever in its grand scorn and still grander +tenderness,--his released spirit could have chosen no fitter words of +farewell than the gentle benediction his own lips have breathed:-- + + "I lay the weary pen aside, + And wish you health and love and mirth, + As fits the solemn Christmas-tide. + As fits the holy Christmas birth, + Be this, good friends, our carol still,-- + Be peace on earth, be peace on earth, + To men of gentle will!" + + + + +THE PENINSULAR CAMPAIGN. + + +It has been said that "the history of war is a magnificent lie," and +from what we know in our times, particularly of the history of the +Mexican War and of the present Rebellion, if the despatches from the +battle-fields are to be received as history, we are inclined to believe +the saying is true; and it is natural that it should be so. A general +writes his despatches under the highest mental excitement. His troops +have won a great victory, or sustained a crushing defeat; in either +event, his mind is riveted to the transactions that have led to the +result; in the one case, his ambition will prompt him to aspire to a +name in history; in the other, he will try to save himself from +disgrace. He describes his battles; he gives an account of his marches +and counter-marches, of the hardships he has endured, the +disappointments he has experienced, and the difficulties he has had to +overcome. The principal events may be truthfully narrated; but his hopes +of rising a hero from the field of victory, or of appearing a martyr +from one of defeat, will mould his narrative to his wishes. + +If it be frequently the misfortune of our generals, in writing their +reports, not to content themselves with the materials at hand, but to +draw on their imaginations, not for gross falsehoods, but for that +coloring which, diffused through their despatches, makes the narrative +affecting, while it leaves us in doubt where to draw the line between +fiction and fact, it is not always so, particularly when their +despatches are not written amidst the excitement of the battle-field, +but are deferred until the events which they describe have passed into +history. + +Such, we may suppose, to be the case in respect to the Reports of +Brigadier-Generals Barnard and Barry on the Engineer and Artillery +Operations of the Army of the Potomac. Written, as these Reports were, +after the organization of that army had been completed and the +Peninsular campaign had terminated, by men who, though playing an +important part in its organization and throughout this its first +campaign, yet never aspired to be its heroes, we may reasonably hope, +that, if they have not told the "whole truth," they have told us +"nothing but the truth." + +The points of particular interest in these Reports, so far as relates to +organization, are the inauguration of a great system of +field-fortifications for the defence of the national capital, and the +preparation of engineer-equipments, particularly bridge-equipage for +crossing rivers. These are only sketched, but the outline is drawn by an +artist who is master of the subject. The professional engineer, when he +examines the immense fortifications of Washington and sees their +skilful construction, can appreciate the labor and thought which must +have been bestowed on them. He alone could complete the picture. To +appreciate these works, they must be seen. No field-works on so +extensive a scale have been undertaken in modern times. The nearest +approach to them were the lines of Torres Vedras, in Portugal, +constructed by the British army in 1809-10; but the works constructed by +General Barnard for the defence of Washington are larger, more numerous, +more carefully built, and much more heavily armed than were those justly +celebrated lines of Wellington. + +And it should not be forgotten, that, after the Battle of Bull Run, we +were thrown on the defensive, and the fortifications of our capital were +called for in a hurry. There were no models, in this country, from which +to copy,--and few, if any, in Europe. Luckily, however, the art of +fortification is not imitative; it is based on scientific principles; +and we found in General Barnard and his assistants the science to +comprehend the problem before them, and the experience and skill to +grasp its solution. + +Only the citizens of Washington and those who happened to be there after +the two disastrous defeats at Bull Run can appreciate the value of these +fortifications. They have twice saved the capital,--perhaps the nation; +yet forts are passive,--they never speak, unless assailed. But let +Washington be attacked by a powerful army and successfully defended, and +they would proclaim General Barnard one of the heroes of the war. + +As has already been said, the engineer-equipage is only sketched; but +enough is said to show its value. Speaking of the bridges, General +Barnard says,--"They were used by the Quartermaster's department in +discharging transports, were precisely what was needed for the +disembarkation of General Franklin's division, constituted a portion of +the numerous bridges that were built over Wormley Creek during the siege +of Yorktown, and were of the highest use in the Chickahominy; while over +the Lower Chickahominy, some seventy-five thousand men, some three +hundred pieces of artillery, and the enormous baggage-trains of the +army, passed over a bridge of the extraordinary length of nearly six +hundred and fifty yards,--a feat scarcely surpassed in military +history." Pontoons, like forts, cannot talk; but every soldier of the +Army of the Potomac knows that these same bridges, which were prepared +when that army was first organized, have since carried it in safety four +times over the Rappahannock, twice at the Battle of Fredericksburg and +twice again at the Battle of Chancellorsville, and three times over the +Upper Potomac, once after the Battle of Antietam, and again both before +and after the Battle of Gettysburg. + +Of the Peninsular campaign General Barnard does not profess to give a +history. He mentions only the operations which came under his +supervision as the Chief Engineer of the Army of the Potomac. The siege +of Yorktown was a matter of engineering skill. General Barnard gives us +his report to General Totten, the Chief Engineer of the Army, on the +engineering operations of the siege,--also his journal, showing the +progress of the siege from day to day. These, with the maps, convey a +very clear idea of the place to be taken, and the way it was to have +been reduced, had the enemy continued his defence until our batteries +were opened; but they do not convey to the mind of any except the +professional engineer the magnitude of the works which were constructed. +General Barnard says that fifteen batteries and four redoubts were built +during the siege, and he gives the armament of each battery. On +comparing this armament with that used in other sieges, we find the +amount of metal ready to be hurled on Yorktown when the enemy evacuated +that place second only to that of the Allies at Sebastopol, the greatest +siege of modern times. + +But these batteries, with a single exception, never spoke. Like their +predecessors around Washington, they conquered by their mere presence. +After all the skill and labor that had been bestowed on their +construction, the enemy evacuated Yorktown just as our batteries were +about to open. He was at our mercy. General Barnard says that "the +enemy's position had become untenable,--that he could not have endured +our fire for six hours." We can readily understand how mortifying it +must have been to the Commanding General, and particularly to the +officers of engineers and artillery who had planned, built, and armed +these siege-works, to hear that the enemy had evacuated his +fortifications just at the moment when we were prepared to drive him +from them by force; and we can appreciate the regrets of General +Barnard, when he says, in reviewing the campaign, and pointing out the +mistakes that had been committed, that "we should have opened our +batteries on the place as fast as they were completed. The effect on the +troops would have been inspiring. It would have lightened the siege and +shortened our labors; and, besides, we would have had the credit of +driving the enemy from Yorktown by force of arms; whereas, as it was, we +only induced him to evacuate for prudential considerations." And General +Barry says, in his report of the artillery operations at the siege,--"It +will always be a source of great professional disappointment to me, that +the enemy, by his premature and hasty abandonment of his defensive line, +deprived the artillery of the Army of the Potomac of the opportunity of +exhibiting the superior power and efficiency of the unusually heavy +metal used in this siege, and of reaping the honor and just reward of +their unceasing labors, day and night, for nearly one month." + +The next serious obstacle to be overcome, after the siege of Yorktown, +was the passage of the Chickahominy. Here, says General Barnard, "if +possible, the responsibility and labor of the engineer officers were +increased." The difficulties of that river, considered as a military +obstacle, are given in a few touches; but in the sketch of the opposing +heights, and of the intermediate valley, filled up with the stream, the +heavily timbered swamp, and the overflowed bottom-lands, we have the +Chickahominy brought before us so vividly that we can almost _feel_ the +difficulty of crossing it. Well may General Barnard say that "it was one +of the most formidable obstacles that could be opposed to the advance of +an army,--an obstacle to which an ordinary _river_, though it be of +considerable magnitude, is comparatively slight." + +The labors of the engineers in bridging this formidable swamp are +detailed with considerable minuteness. Ten bridges, of different +characters, were constructed, though some of them were never used, +because the enemy held the approaches on his side of the river. + +We are glad that General Barnard has elaborated this part of his Report. +There is a melancholy interest attaching to the Chickahominy. To it, and +to the events connected with it, history will refer the defeat of +General McClellan's magnificent army, and the failure of the Peninsular +campaign. And what a lesson is here to be learned! The fate of the +contending armies was suspended in a balance. The hour when a particular +bridge was to be completed, or rendered impassable by the rising floods, +was to turn the scales! + +That mistakes were committed on the Chickahominy the country is prepared +to believe. Our army was placed astride of that stream, and in this +situation we fought two battles, each time with only a part of our +force; thus violating, not only the maxims of war, but the plainest +principles of common sense. + +The Battle of Fair Oaks began on the thirty-first of May. At that time +our army was divided by the Chickahominy. Of the five corps constituting +the Army of the Potomac, two were on its right bank, or on the side +nearest to Richmond, while the other three were on the left bank. There +had been heavy rains, the river was rising, and the swamps and +bottom-lands were fast becoming impassable. None of the upper bridges +had yet been built. We had then only Bottom's Bridge, the +railroad-bridge, and the two bridges built by General Sumner some miles +higher up the river. Bottom's Bridge and the railroad-bridge were too +distant to be of any service in an emergency such as a battle demands. +At the time of the enemy's attack, which was sudden and unexpected, +completely overwhelming General Casey's division, our sole reliance to +reinforce the left wing was by Sumner's corps, and over his two bridges. +It happened to be the fortune of the writer to see "Sumner's upper +bridge,"--the only one then passable,--at the moment the head of General +Sumner's column reached it. The possibility of crossing was doubted by +all present, including General Sumner himself. + +The bridge was of rough logs, and mostly afloat, held together and kept +from drifting off by the stumps of trees to which it was fastened; the +portion over the thread of the stream being suspended from the trunks of +large trees, which had been felled across it, by ropes which a single +blow with a hatchet would have severed. On this bridge and on these +ropes hung the fate of the day at Fair Oaks, and, probably, the fate of +the Army of the Potomac too; for, if Sumner had not crossed in time to +check the movement of the enemy down the river, the corps of Heintzelman +and Keyes would have been taken in flank, and it is fair to suppose that +they must have been driven into an impassable river, or captured. + +But Sumner crossed, and saved the day. Forever honored be his name! + +As the solid column of infantry entered upon the bridge, it swayed to +and fro to the angry flood below or the living freight above, settling +down and grasping the solid stumps, by which it was made secure as the +line advanced. Once filled with men, it was safe until the corps had +crossed. It then soon became impassable, and the "railroad-bridge," says +General Barnard, "for several days was the only communication between +the two wings of the army." Never was an army in a more precarious +situation. Fortunately, however, whatever mistakes we made in allowing +ourselves to be attacked when the two wings of the army were almost +separated, the enemy also committed serious blunders, both as to the +point of his attack and the time when his blow was delivered. His true +point of attack was on the right flank of our left wing. Had the attack +which Sumner met and repulsed been made simultaneously with the assault +in front, a single battalion, nay, even a single company, could have +seized and destroyed "Sumner's upper bridge," the only one, as before +remarked, then passable, Sumner would consequently have been unable to +take part in the battle, and our left wing would have been taken in +flank, and, in all probability, defeated; or, had the attack been +deferred until the next day, or even for several days, as the bridges +became impassable during the night of the thirty-first, it would +probably have been successful. + +It is easy to make such criticisms after the events have happened; their +mere statement will carry conviction to the minds of all who were in a +position, during these memorable days, to know the facts that decided +the movements; and it is right that they should be made, for it is only +by pointing out the causes of success or failure in military affairs, +as, indeed, in every human undertaking, that we can hope to be +successful. But, in doing so, we need not confine ourselves to one side +of the question; we may look at our enemies as well as at ourselves. Nor +need they be made in a spirit of censoriousness; for the importance of +individuals, in speaking of such great events, may safely be overlooked +without affecting the lesson we would learn. Neither should it be +forgotten that the general who has always fought his battles at the +right time, in the right place, with the proper arms, and pursued his +victories to their utmost attainable results, has yet to appear. He +would, indeed, be an intellectual prodigy. + +Such we may suppose to be the reflections of General Barnard, when he +points out the mistakes which were made in the Army of the Potomac while +on the Chickahominy. He does not, indeed, bring to our view the mistakes +of the enemy. That would have been travelling outside of the record in +the report of the operations falling under his supervision, and such +criticism is wisely left for some of the enemy's engineers, or for a +more general history. In speaking of the difficulties of crossing the +Chickahominy immediately after the battle of the thirty-first of May, +General Barnard says,--"There was one way, however, to unite the army on +the other side; it was to take advantage of a victory at Fair Oaks, to +sweep at once the enemy from his position opposite New Bridge, and, +simultaneously, to bring over by the New Bridge our troops of the right +wing, which would then have met with little or no resistance"; and +again, in a more general criticism of the campaign, he says,--"The +repulse of the Rebels at Fair Oaks should have been taken advantage of. +It was one of those 'occasions' which, if not seized, do not repeat +themselves. We now _know_ the state of disorganization and dismay in +which the Rebel army retreated. We now _know_ that it could have been +followed into Richmond. Had it been so, there would have been no +resistance to overcome to bring over our right wing." + +But the "occasion" which the morning of the first of June presented of +uniting the two wings of the army, and thus achieving a great victory, +was not seized, because, as General Barnard says, "we did not then know +all that we now do." At the moment when the New Bridge became passable, +8.15, A. M., it is not probable the Commanding General knew it. +Nor did he know, that, at this very moment, the enemy was retreating to +Richmond in a "state of disorganization and dismay." Besides, the troops +of the left wing had fought a hard battle the preceding afternoon, and +they had been up all night, throwing up works of defence, and making +dispositions to resist another assault by the enemy. They were not in a +condition to assume the offensive against an enemy who was supposed to +be in force and in position, himself preparing to resume the attack of +the previous day, however competent they may have been to pursue a +demoralized foe flying from the field. The propitious moment was lost, +not to return,--for, during the day, the rising flood rendered all the +bridges, except the railroad-bridge, impassable. + +The necessity for more substantial bridges to connect the two wings of +the army had now been made manifest, and two fine structures, available +for all arms, were completed by the nineteenth. At the same time two +foot-bridges were made, the other bridges repaired, and their approaches +made secure, though the enemy still held the approaches of the three +upper bridges on the right bank. + +While these bridges were being made, mostly by the right wing of the +army, the left wing was engaged in constructing a strong line of +defence, stretching from the White-Oak Swamp to the Chickahominy, +consisting of six redoubts connected by rifle-pits or barricades. +General Barnard says,--"The object of these lines (over three miles +long) was to hold our position of the left wing against the concentrated +force of the enemy, until communications across the Chickahominy could +be established; or, if necessary, to maintain our position on this side, +while the bulk of the army was thrown upon the other, should occasion +require it; or, finally, to hold one part of our line and communication +by a small force, while our principal offensive effort was made upon +another." At the same time, several batteries were constructed on the +left bank of the river in the neighborhood of the upper bridges, either +to operate on the enemy's positions in their front, or to defend these +bridges. + +All these preparations were made with the understood purpose of driving +the enemy from his positions in front of New Bridge; and they appear to +have been about completed, for on the night of the twenty-sixth "an +epaulement for putting our guns in position" to effect this object was +thrown up. But it was too late. Lee's guns had been heard in the +afternoon, in the neighborhood of Mechanicsville, attacking the advance +of our right wing, and Jackson was within supporting distance. The +battle of the twenty-seventh of June, on which "hinged the fate of the +campaign," was to be fought to-morrow. This battle, or rather the policy +of fighting it, or suffering it to be fought, has been more criticized +than any other battle of the campaign. We fought a battle which was +decisive against us with less than one-third of our force. + +General Barnard is severe in his criticisms. In his "retrospect, +pointing out the mistakes that were made," he says,-- + +"At last a moment came when action was imperative. The enemy assumed the +initiative, and we had warning of when and where he was to strike. Had +Porter been withdrawn the night of the twenty-sixth, our army would have +been _concentrated_ on the right bank, while two corps at least of the +enemy's force were on the _left_ bank. Whatever course we then took, +whether to strike at Richmond and the portion of the enemy on the right +bank, or move at once for the James, we would have had a concentrated +army, and a fair chance of a brilliant result, in the first place; and +in the second, if we accomplished nothing, we would have been in the +same case on the morning of the twenty-seventh as we were on that of the +twenty-eighth,--_minus_ a lost battle and a compulsory retreat; or, had +the fortified lines (thrown up _expressly_ for the object) been held by +twenty thousand men, (as they could have been,) we could have fought on +the other side with eighty thousand men instead of twenty-seven +thousand; or, finally, had the lines been abandoned, with our hold on +the right bank of the Chickahominy, we might have fought and crushed the +enemy on the left bank, reopened our communications, and then returned +and taken Richmond. + +"As it was, the enemy fought with his _whole force_, (except enough left +before our lines to keep up an appearance,) and we fought with +twenty-seven thousand men, losing the battle and nine thousand men. + +"By this defeat we were driven from our position, our advance of +conquest turned into a retreat for safety, by a force probably not +greatly superior to our own." + +It is to be hoped that the forthcoming report of General McClellan will +give us the reasons which induced him to risk such a battle with such a +force, and modify, to some extent at least, the justice of such +outspoken censure. + +The services of the engineers in passing the army over White-Oak Swamp, +in reconnoitring the line of retreat to James River, in posting troops, +and in defending the final position of the army at Harrison's Landing, +are detailed with great clearness. Of his officers the General speaks in +the highest terms. It appears, that, with a single exception, they were +all _lieutenants_, whereas "in a European service the chief engineer +serving with an army-corps would be a field-officer, generally a +colonel." In this want of rank in the corps of engineers the General +says there is a twofold evil. + +"_First_, the great hardships and injustice to the officers themselves: +for they have, almost without exception, refused or _been_ refused high +positions in the volunteer service, (to which they have seen their +contemporaries of the other branches elevated,) on the ground that their +services as _engineers_ were absolutely necessary. _Second_, it is an +evil to the service: since an adequate rank is almost as necessary to an +officer for the efficient discharge of his duties as professional +knowledge. The engineer's duty is a responsible one. He is called upon +to decide important questions,--to fix the position of defensive works, +(and thereby of the _troops_ who occupy them,)--to indicate the manner +and points of attack of fortified positions. To give him the proper +weight with those with whom he is associated, he should have, as _they_ +have, adequate rank. + +"The campaign on the Peninsula called for great labor on the part of the +engineers. The country, notwithstanding its early settlement, was a +_terra incognita_. We knew the York River and the James River, and we +had heard of the Chickahominy; and this was about the extent of our +knowledge. Our maps were so incorrect that they were found to be +worthless before we reached Yorktown. New ones had to be prepared, based +on reconnoissances made by officers of engineers. + +"The siege of Yorktown involved great responsibility, besides exposure +and toil. The movements of the whole army were determined by the +engineers. The Chickahominy again arrested us, where, if possible, the +responsibility and labor of the engineer officers were increased. In +fact, everywhere, and on every occasion, even to our last position at +Harrison's Landing, this responsibility and labor on the part of the +engineers was incessant. + +"I have stated above in what manner the officers of engineers performed +their duties. Yet thus far their services are ignored and unrecognized, +while distinctions have been bestowed upon those who have had the good +fortune to command troops. Under such circumstances it can hardly be +expected that the few engineer officers yet remaining will willingly +continue their services in this unrequited branch of the military +profession. We have no sufficient officers of engineers at this time +with any of our armies to commence another siege, nor can they be +obtained. In another war, if their services are thus neglected in this, +we shall have none." + +It is to be hoped that the General's appeal for additional rank to the +officers of engineers will not be overlooked. The officers of this corps +have demonstrated not only their skill as engineers, but also their +ability to command troops and even armies. On the side of our country's +cause we have McClellan, Halleck, Rosecrans, Meade, Gillmore, and +Barnard, besides a score of others, all generals; and in the ranks of +the Rebels we find Lee, Joe Johnston, Beauregard, Gilmer, and Smith, all +generals, too, and all formerly officers of engineers. Nobly have they +all vindicated the scale of proficiency which placed them among the +distinguished of their respective classes at their common Alma Mater. + +Whatever may have been the services of other men during our present +struggle for nationality, and whatever may be their services in the +future, to General Barry, the Chief of Artillery of the Army of the +Potomac, from the organization of that army to the close of the +Peninsular campaign, more than to any other person, belongs the credit +of organizing our admirable system of field-artillery. + +We have two reports from General Barry: one, on "The Organization of the +Artillery of the Army of the Potomac"; the other, a "Report of the +Operations of the Artillery at the Siege of Yorktown." Of the services +of the artillery during the remainder of the campaign we have no record +from its chief; but they were conspicuous on every battle-field, and +will not be forgotten until Malvern Hill shall have passed into +oblivion. + +After the first Battle of Bull Run, the efforts of the nation were +directed to organizing an army for the defence of the national capital. +Of men and money we had plenty; but men and money, however necessary +they may be, do not make an army. Cannon, muskets, rifles, pistols, +sabres, horses, mules, wagons, harness, bridges, tools, food, clothing, +and numberless other things, are required; but men and money, with all +this added _matériel_ of war, still will not make an _efficient_ army. +Organization, discipline, and instruction are necessary to accomplish +this. At the time of which we speak the people of this country did not +comprehend what an army consisted of, or, if they did, they comprehended +it as children,--by its trappings, its men and horses, its drums and +fifes, its "pomp and circumstance." + +Few even of our best officers who had honestly studied their profession +had ever seen an army, or fully realized the amount of labor that was +necessary, even with our unbounded resources, to organize an efficient +army ready for the field. Happily for our country, there were some who +in garrison had learned the science and theory of war, and in Mexico, or +in expeditions against our Western Indians, had acquired some knowledge +of its practice. Of these General McClellan was selected to be the +chief. He had seen armies in Europe, and it was believed that he could +bring to his aid more of the right kind of experience for organization +than any other man. If there is any one thing more than another for +which General McClellan is distinguished, it is his ability to _make an +army_. Men may have their opinions as to his genius or his courage, his +politics or his generalship; they may think he is too slow or too +cautious, or they may say he is not equal to great emergencies; but of +his ability to organize an army there is a concurrent opinion in his +favor. + +By himself, however, he would have been helpless. He required +assistance. He was obliged to have chiefs of the several arms about +him,--a chief of engineers, of artillery, of cavalry, and chiefs of the +several divisions of infantry. + +General Barry was his chief of artillery. To him was assigned the duty +of organizing this arm of the service. We learn from his Report, that, +"when Major-General McClellan was appointed to the command of the +'Division of the Potomac,' July 25th, 1861, a few days after the first +Battle of Bull Run, the whole field-artillery of his command consisted +of no more than parts of nine batteries, or thirty pieces of various, +and, in some instances, unusual and unserviceable calibres. Most of +these batteries were also of mixed calibres. My calculations were based +upon the expected immediate expansion of the 'Division of the Potomac' +into the 'Army of the Potomac,' to consist of at least one hundred +thousand infantry. Considerations involving the peculiar character and +extent of the force to be employed, the probable field and character of +operations, the utmost efficiency of the arm, and the limits imposed by +the as yet undeveloped resources of the nation, led to the following +general propositions, offered by me to Major-General McClellan, and +which received his full approval." + +These propositions in brief were,-- + +1st. "That the proportion of artillery should be in the ratio of at +least two and a half pieces to one thousand men." + +2d. "That the proportion of rifled guns should be one-third, and of +smooth bores two-thirds." + +3d. "That each field-battery should, if practicable, be composed of six +guns." + +4th. "That the field-batteries were to be assigned to 'divisions,' and +not to brigades." + +5th. "That the artillery reserve of the whole army should consist of one +hundred guns." + +6th. "That the amount of ammunition to accompany the field-batteries was +not to be less than four hundred rounds per gun." + +7th. That there should be "a siege-train of fifty pieces." + +8th. "That instruction in the theory and practice of gunnery, as well as +in the tactics of the arm, was to be given to the officers and +non-commissioned officers of the volunteer batteries, by the study of +suitable text-books, and by actual recitations in each division, under +the direction of the regular officer commanding the divisional +artillery." + +9th. That inspections should be made. + +Such, with trifling modifications, were the propositions upon which the +artillery of the Army of the Potomac was organized; and this +organization finds its highest recommendation in the fact that it +remains unchanged, (except very immaterially,) and has been adopted by +all other armies in the field. The sudden and extensive expansion of the +artillery of the Army of the Potomac, that occurred from July 25, 1861, +to March, 1862, is unparalleled in the history of war. Tabulated, it +stands thus:-- + + Batteries, Guns Men Horses + parts of + +July 25, 1861 9 30 650 400 + imperfectly equipped. + +March, 1862 92 520 12,500 11,000 + fully equipped and in readiness for actual field-service. + + +Well may General Barry and the officers of the Ordnance Department, who +had, as it were, to create the means of meeting the heavy requisitions +upon them, be proud of such a record. It is one of the most striking +exponents of the resources of the nation which the war has produced. + +Of this force thirty batteries were _regulars_ and sixty-two +_volunteers_. The latter had to be instructed not only in the duties of +a soldier, but in the theory and practice of their special arm. +Defective guns and _matériel_ furnished by the States had to be +withdrawn, and replaced by the more serviceable ordnance with which the +regular batteries were being armed. Boards of examination were +organized, and the officers thoroughly examined. Incompetency was set +aside, zeal and efficiency rewarded by promotion. + +"Although," says General Barry, "there was much to be improved," yet +"many of the volunteer batteries evinced such zeal and intelligence, and +availed themselves so industriously of the instructions of the regular +officers, their commanders, and of the example of the regular battery, +their associate, that they made rapid progress, and finally attained a +degree of proficiency highly creditable." + +At the siege of Yorktown, as has already been stated, only one of the +fifteen batteries was permitted to open fire on the enemy's works. This +was armed with one hundred- and two hundred-pounder rifled guns, and it +is remarkable that this is the first time the practicability of placing, +handling, and serving these guns in siege-operations, and their value at +the long range of two and a half to three miles, were fully +demonstrated. These guns, as also the thirteen-inch sea-coast mortars, +which were placed in position ready for use, were giants when compared +with the French and English pigmies which were used at Sebastopol. + +General Barry, as well as General Barnard, complains of the want of rank +of his officers. With the immense artillery force that accompanied the +Army of the Potomac to the Peninsula, consisting of sixty batteries of +three hundred and forty-three guns, he had only ten field-officers, "a +number obviously insufficient, and which impaired to a great degree the +efficiency of the arm, in consequence of the want of rank and official +influence of the commanders of corps and divisional artillery. As this +faulty organization can only be suitably corrected by legislative +action, it is earnestly hoped that the attention of the proper +authorities may be at an early day invited to it." + +When the report of General McClellan is published, the services of the +artillery of the Army of the Potomac will doubtless fill a conspicuous +place. These services were rendered to the commanders of divisions and +corps, giving them an historic name, and in their reports we may expect +the artillery to be honorably mentioned. General Barry says, in +conclusion,--"Special detailed reports have been made and transmitted by +me of the general artillery operations at the siege of Yorktown,--and by +their immediate commanders, of the services of the field-batteries at +the Battles of Williamsburg, Hanover Court-House, and those severely +contested ones comprised in the operations before Richmond. To those +several reports I respectfully refer the Commanding General for details +of services as creditable to the artillery of the United States as they +are honorable to the gallant officers and brave and patient enlisted +men, who, (with but few exceptions,) struggling through difficulties, +overcoming obstacles, and bearing themselves nobly on the field of +battle, stood faithfully to their guns, performing their various duties +with a steadiness, a devotion, and a gallantry worthy the highest +commendation." + + + + +REVIEWS AND LITERARY NOTICES. + + +_Mental Hygiene_. By I. RAY, M. D. Boston: Ticknor & Fields. + +Dr. Ray, as many of our readers may know, is a physician eminent in the +speciality of mental disorders. He is at present the head of the Butler +Hospital for the Insane in Providence, Rhode Island. The four first +chapters of his book, chiefly relating to matters which may be observed +outside of a hospital, come under our notice. The fifth and last +division, addressed to the limited number of persons who are conscious +of tendencies to insanity, has no place in an unprofessional review. + +This little treatise upon "Mental Hygiene" carries its own evidence as +the work of a disciplined mind, content to labor patiently among the +materials of exact knowledge, and gradually to approximate laws in the +spirit of scientific investigation. Mental phenomena are analyzed by Dr. +Ray as material substances are analyzed by the chemist,--though, from +the nature of the case, with far less certainty in results. Yet there is +scarcely anything of practical moment in the book which may not be found +in the popular writings of other prominent men,--such, for example, as +Brodie, Holland, Moore, Marcel, and Herbert Spencer. We say this in no +disparagement; there is no second-hand flavor about these cautious +sentences. Dr. Ray has investigated for himself, and his conclusions are +all the more valuable from coinciding with those of other accurate +observers. It is agreeable to chronicle a contrast to that flux of +quasi-medical literature put forth by men who have no title (save, +perhaps, a legal one) to affix the M. D. so pertinaciously displayed. +For there has lately been no lack of books of quotations, clumsily put +together and without inverted commas, designed to puff some patent +panacea, the exclusive property of the compiler, or of volumes whose +claim to originality lay in the bold attempt to work off a life-stock of +irrelevant anecdotes, the miscellaneous accumulations of a +country-practitioner. Such authors--by courtesy so called--are possibly +well-meaning amateurs, but can never be mistaken for scientists. We +thank Dr. Ray for a book which, as a popular medical treatise, is really +creditable to our literature. + +Yet, mixed with much admirable counsel hereafter to be noticed, there +are impressions given in this volume to which we cannot assent. And our +chief objection might be translated into vulgar, but expressive +parlance, by saying, that, in generalizing about society, the writer +does not always seem able to sink the influences of the shop. We have +been faintly reminded of the professional bias of Mr. Bob Sawyer, when +he persuaded himself that the company in general would be better for a +blood-letting. We respectfully submit that we are not quite so mad +as--for the interests of science, no doubt--Dr. Ray would have us. The +doctrine, that, do what he will, the spiritual welfare of man is in +fearful jeopardy, is held by many religionists: we are loath to believe +that his mental soundness is in no less peril. Yet a susceptible person +will find it hard to put aside this book without an uncomfortable +consciousness, that, if not already beside himself, the chances of his +becoming so are desperately against him. For what practicable escape is +offered from this impending doom? Shall we leave off work and devote +ourselves to health? Idleness is a potent cause of derangement. Shall we +engage in the hard and monotonous duties of an active calling? Paralysis +and other organic lesions use up professional brains with a frequency +which is positively startling. Shall we cultivate our imagination and +make statues or verses? The frenzy of artists and poets is proverbial. +At least, then, we may give our life-effort to some grand principle +which shall redeem society from its misery and sin? Quite impossible! +The contemplation of one idea, however noble, is sure to produce a +morbid condition of the mind and distort its healthy proportions. Still +there is a last refuge. By fresh air and vigorous exercise a man may +surely keep his wits. We will labor steadily upon the soil, and never +raise our thoughts from the clod we are turning! Even here the Doctor is +too quick for us, and cries, "Checkmate!" with the fact that the Hodges +of England and the agriculturists of Berkshire have a great and special +gift at lunacy. + +Of course, the preceding paragraph is very loosely written. We +cheerfully admit that it might be impossible to quote from the book any +single proposition to which, taken in a certain sense, a reasonable man +would object. Nevertheless, there is a total impression derived from it +which we cannot feel to be true. There is no sufficient allowance for +the fact that what is most spirited and beautiful and worthy in modern +society comes from that diversity of human pursuits which necessitates +the concentration of individual energy into narrow channels. Neither to +balance his mind in perfect equilibrium, nor to keep his body in highest +condition, is the first duty of man upon earth. The Christian +requirement of self-sacrifice often commands him to risk both in service +to his neighbor. Besides, as we shall presently show, men of equal +capacity in other branches of human inquiry do not agree with what seems +to be Dr. Ray's estimate of the highest sanity. When we are warned to +avoid "men of striking mental peculiarities," (our author advancing the +proposition that such association is not entirely harmless to the most +hardy intellect,)--when we are called upon to ostracize those who think +that their short lives on earth can be most useful to others by +exclusive devotion to some great principle or regenerating idea,--the +thoughtful reader will question the instruction. The adjectives +"extreme" and "fanatical" have, during the last twenty years, been +applied to most valuable men of various parties and beliefs; they have +been so applied by masses of conventionally respectable and not +insincere citizens. But that the persons thus stigmatized have, on the +whole, advanced the interests of civilization, freedom, and morality, we +fervently believe. + +It is in a very different direction that keenest observers have seen the +real peril of modern society. De Tocqueville has solemnly warned our +Democracy of that over-faith in public opinion which tends to become a +species of religion of which the Majority is the prophet. John Stuart +Mill has emphasized his conviction that the boldest individuality is of +the utmost importance to social well-being, and has urged its direct +encouragement as peculiarly the duty of the present time. Herbert +Spencer has written most eloquent warnings on the danger of perverting +certain generalizations upon society into a law for the private citizen. +He has declared that the wise man will regard the truth that is in him +not as adventitious, not as something that may be made subordinate to +the calculations of policy, but as the supreme authority to which all +his actions should bend. He has shown us that the most useful citizens +play their appointed part in the world by endeavoring to get embodied in +fact their present idealisms: knowing that if they can get done the +things aimed at, well; if not, well also, though not so well. Now our +complaint is, that Dr. Ray generalizes upon the limited class of facts +which has come under his professional observation. There may be a feeble +folk who have gone mad over Mr. Phillips's speeches or Mrs. Dall's +lectures. This is not the place to discuss the methods or ends of either +of these conspicuous persons. But shall we make nothing of the possible +numbers of young men, plunging headlong at the prizes of society after +the manner which Dr. Ray so intelligently deprecates, who have waked to +a new standard of success by seeing one with talents which could gain +their coveted distinctions passing them by to pursue, in uncompromising +honesty of conviction, his solitary way? Shall we not consider the +city-bred girls, confined in circles where the vulgar glitter of wealth +was mitigated only by the feeblest dilettanteism,--spirited young women, +falling into a morbid condition, whose pitiableness Dr. Ray has well +illustrated,--who have yet been strengthened to possess their souls in +health and steadiness by a voice without pleading in their behalf the +right to choose their own work and command their own lives? When we are +warned against those who come to regard it "as a sacred duty to +vindicate the claims of abstract benevolence at all hazards, even though +it lead through seas of blood and fire," our adviser is either basing +his counsel upon the very flattest truism, or else intends to indorse a +popular cry against men who claim to have founded their convictions on +investigation the most thorough and conscientious. Take the vote of the +wealth and education of Europe to-day, and Abraham Lincoln will be +pronounced a fanatic vindicating the claims of abstract benevolence +"through seas of blood and fire." Go back into the past, and consult one +Festus, a highly respectable Roman governor, and we shall learn that +Paul was beside himself, nay, positively mad, with his much learning. We +repeat that it is for the infinite advantage of society that exceptional +men are impelled to precipitate their power into very narrow channels. +The most eminent helpers of civilization have been penetrated by their +single mission,--they have known that in concentration and courage lay +their highest usefulness. Let us not judge men who are other than these. +We will not question the importance of a Goethe, with his scientific +amusements, stage-plays, ducal companionships, and art of taking good +care of himself; but we cannot deny at least an equal sanity to the +"fanatic" Milton, who deemed it disgraceful to pursue his own +gratification while his countrymen were contending against oppression, +who was content to sacrifice sight in Liberty's defence, and to live an +"extreme" protester against the profligacies of power and place. + +But we linger too long from the solid instruction of this book. Dr. Ray +considers the existence of insanity or remarkable eccentricity in a +previous generation a prolific source of mental unsoundness. He +addresses words of most solemn warning to those who have not yet formed +the most important connection in life. A brain free from all congenital +tendencies to disease results from a rigid compliance with the laws of +parentage. The intermarriage of those related by blood is no uncommon +cause of mental deterioration. Dr. Ray thinks that the facts collected +in France and America upon this point are much more conclusive than a +recent Westminster reviewer will allow. We are told that in this country +the mingling of common blood in marriage is more frequent than is +generally supposed, and that, of all agencies which have to do with the +prevalence of insanity and idiocy, this is probably the most potent. A +vigorous body is of course an important condition to high mental health, +and what is said upon this head is tersely written and very sensible. We +are told that "those much-enduring men and women who encountered the +privations of the colonial times have been succeeded by a race incapable +of toil and exposure, whom the winds of heaven cannot visit too roughly +without leaving behind the seeds of dissolution." Here and elsewhere Dr. +Ray cites the passion for light and emotional literature as a proof of +our degeneracy. We have certainly nothing to say in behalf of that +quality of modern character produced by the indolent reading of +sensational writing. Still it may be questioned whether the enormous +supply of bad books has not increased the demand for good ones,--just as +quacks make practice for physicians. The readers of the Ledger stories +have learned to demand a weekly instalment of the good sense and +sobriety of Mr. Everett. And we are disposed to accept the view of a +late American publisher, who declared that as a business-transaction he +could not do better than subscribe to the diffusion of spasmodic +literature, since it directly promoted the sale of the best authors in +whose works he dealt. The craving for an intense and exciting literature +Dr. Ray attributes to "feverish pulse, disturbed digestion, and +irritable nerves." No doubt he is right,--within limits. But may not a +_healthy_ laborer find in the startling effects of the younger Cobb +refreshment as precisely adapted to idealize his life, and divert his +thoughts from a hard day's work, as that for which the college-professor +seeks a tragedy of Sophocles or a romance of Hawthorne? + +The chapter treating of "Mental Hygiene as affected by Physical +Influences" begins with such warnings against vitiated air as all +intelligent people read and believe,--yet not so vitally as to compel +corporations to reform their halls and conveyances. The remarks upon +diet have a very practical tendency. Dr. Ray, while declining to commit +himself to any theory, is very emphatic in his leanings towards what is +called vegetarianism. He questions the popular impression that +hard-working men require much larger quantities of animal food than +those whose employments are of a sedentary character. Although +confessing that we lack statistics from which to establish the relative +working-powers of animal and vegetable substances, Dr. Ray declares that +the few observations which have met his notice are in favor of a diet +chiefly vegetable. The late Henry Colman was satisfied that no men did +more work or showed better health than the Scotch farm-laborers, whose +diet was almost entirely oatmeal. In the California mines no class of +persons better endure hardships or accomplish greater results than the +Chinese, who live principally on vegetable food. It is also noticed, as +pertinent to the point, that the standard of health is probably much +higher among the people just named than among our New-England laborers. +Dr. Ray sums up by saying that "there is no necessity for believing that +the supply required by the waste of material which physical exercise +produces cannot be as effectually furnished by vegetable as by animal +substances." This is strong testimony from a physician of standing and +authority. Not otherwise have asserted various reform-doctors who are +not supposed to move in the first medical circles. The value of any +approximate decision of the vegetarian question can hardly be +overestimated. There are thousands of families of very moderate means +who strain every nerve to feed their children upon beef and mutton,--and +this with the tacit approval, or by the positive advice, of physicians +in good repute. Can our children be brought up equally well upon +potatoes and hasty-pudding? May the two or three hundred dollars thus +annually saved be better spent in a trip to the country or a visit to +the sea-side? He would be a benefactor to his countrymen who could +affirmatively answer these questions from observations, statistics, and +arguments which commanded the assent of all intelligent men. + +Dr. Ray forcibly exhibits the radical faults of our common systems of +education. He exposes the vulgar fallacy, that the growth and discipline +of the mind are tested by the amount of task-work it can be made to +accomplish. The efficiency of a given course of training is indicated by +the power and endurance which it imparts,--not by such pyrotechny as may +be let off before an examining committee. The amount of labor in the +shape of school-exercises habitually imposed on the young strains the +mind far beyond the highest degree of healthy endurance. This is shown +by illustrations which our limits compel us to omit: they are worthy to +be pondered by every conscientious parent and teacher in the land. Our +national neglect of a right home-education brings Dr. Ray to a train of +remarks which sustains what we were led to say in noticing Jean Paul's +"Levana" a few months ago. "How many of this generation," writes our +author, "complete their childhood, scarcely feeling the dominion of any +will but their own, and obeying no higher law than the caprice of the +moment! Instead of the firm, but gentle sway that quietly represses or +moderates every outbreak of temper, that checks the impatience of +desire, that requires and encourages self-denial, and turns the +performance of duty into pleasure,--they experience only the feeble and +fitful rule that yields to the slightest opposition, and rather +stimulates than represses the selfish manifestations of our nature." The +criticism is just. It is to parents, rather than to children, that our +educational energies should now address themselves. For what +school-polish can imitate the lustre of a youth home-reared under the +authority of a wise and commanding love? But our adult-instruction must +go deeper than a recommendation of the best scheme of household +discipline the wit of man can devise. Be the government as rigid as it +may, the children will imitate the worst portions of the characters +disclosed in the family. The selfish and worldly at heart will find it +wellnigh impossible to endow their children with high motives of action. + +We cordially indorse what is said of those harpy-defilers of knowledge +known as juvenile books. A limited use of the works of Abbott, +Edgeworth, Sedgwick, and a very few others may certainly be permitted. +But the common practice of removing every occasion for effort from the +path of the young--of boning and spicing the mental aliment of our +fathers for the palates of our sons--would be a ridiculous folly, if it +were not a grievous one. Suitable reading for an average boy of ten +years may be found in the best authors. For it is well observed by Dr. +Ray, that, if the lad does not perceive the full significance of +Shakspeare's thoughts or the deepest harmony of Spenser's verse, if he +does not wholly appreciate the keen sagacity of Gibbon or the quiet +charm of Prescott, he will, nevertheless, catch glimpses of the higher +upper sphere in which a poet moves, and fix in his mind lasting images +of purity and loveliness, or he will learn on good authority the facts +of history, and feel somewhat of its grandeur and dignity. To the sort +of reading which naturally succeeds the Peter-Parley dilutions of +wisdom we can only allude to thank Dr. Ray for speaking so clearly and +to the point. + +But it becomes necessary to pass over many pages which we had marked for +approving comment. In conclusion it may be said that this treatise on +Mental Hygiene is full of wholesome rebukes and valuable suggestions. +Yet the impression of New-England, or even of American life, which a +stranger might receive from it, would be lamentably false. In a special +department, Dr. Ray is an able scientist. To a wide-embracing philosophy +he does not always show claims. There has been heart-sickening +corruption in all prosperous societies,--especially in such as have been +debauched by complicity with Slavery. It is the duty of some men of +science and benevolence to be ever probing among the defilements of our +fallen nature, to breathe the tainted air of the lazar-house, to consort +with madness and crime. Few men deserve our respect and gratitude like +these. But let them be cheered by remembering that in the great world +outside the hospital there are still elements of worthiness and +nobility. Wealth was never more wisely liberal, talents were never held +to stricter accountability, genius has never been more united with pure +and high aims, than in the Loyal States to-day. The descendants of +"those much-enduring men and women of colonial times" have not shown +themselves altogether "incapable of toil and exposure." From offices and +counting-rooms, from libraries and laboratories, our young men have gone +forth to service as arduous as that which tried their fore-fathers. How +many of them have borne every hardship and privation of war, every +cruelty of filthy prisons and carrion-food, yet have breasted the +slave-masters' treason till its bullet struck the pulse of life! Let us +remember that the most divergent tendencies of character, even such as +we cannot associate with an ideal poise of mind, may work to worthiest +ends in this ill-balanced world of humanity. The saying of Novalis, that +health is interesting only in a scientific point of view, disease being +necessary to individualization, shows one side of the shield of which +Dr. Ray presents the other. + + + + +RECENT AMERICAN PUBLICATIONS + +RECEIVED BY THE EDITORS OF THE ATLANTIC MONTHLY. + + +The Life of Philidor, Musician and Chess-Player. By George Allen, Greek +Professor in the University of Pennsylvania. With a Supplementary Essay +on Philidor as Chess-Author and Chess-Player, by Tassilo von Heydebrand +und der Lasa, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary of the +King of Prussia at the Court of Saxe-Weimar. Philadelphia. E. H. Butler +& Co. 12mo. pp. xii., 156. $1.50. + +Spots on the Sun; or, The Plumb-Line Papers. Being a Series of Essays, +or Critical Examinations of Difficult Passages of Scripture; together +with a Careful Inquiry into Certain Dogmas of the Church. By Rev. T. M. +Hopkins, A. M., Geneva, N. Y. Auburn. William J. Moses. 16mo. pp. 367. +$1.00. + +Frank Warrington. By the Author of "Rutledge." New York. G. W. Carleton. +12mo. pp. 478. $1.50. + +Husband and Wife; or, The Science of Human Development through Inherited +Tendencies. By the Author of "The Parent's Guide," etc. New York. G. W. +Carleton. 12mo. pp. 259. $1.25. + +Sermons preached before His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, during +his Tour in the East, in the Spring of 1862, with Notices of some of the +Localities visited. By Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, D. D., Regius Professor +of Ecclesiastical History in the University of Oxford, Honorary Chaplain +in Ordinary to the Queen, etc., etc. New York. C. Scribner. 12mo. pp. +272. $1.50. + +Palmoni; or, The Numerals of Scripture a Proof of Inspiration. A Free +Inquiry. By M. Mahan, D. D., St. Marks-in-the-Bowery Professor of +Ecclesiastical History in the General Theological Seminary. New York. D. +Appleton & Co. 12mo. pp. 176. 75 cts. + + +FOOTNOTES: + +[1] When Columbus sailed on his fourth voyage, in which he hoped to pass +through what we now know as the Isthmus of Panama, and sail +northwestward, he wrote to his king and queen that thus he should come +as near as men could come to "the Terrestrial Paradise." + +[2] Norandel was the half-brother of Amadis, both of them being sons of +Lisuarte, King of England. + +[3] Maneli was son of Cildadan, King of Ireland. + +[4] Quadragante was a distinguished giant, who had been conquered by +Amadis, and was now his sure friend. + +[5] The "Spectators" 414 and 477, which urge particularly a better taste +in gardening, are dated 1712; and the first volume of the "Ichnographia" +(under a different name, indeed) appeared in 1715. + +[6] This is averred of the translation of the "Oeconomics" of Xenophon, +before cited in these papers, and published under Professor Bradley's +name. + +[7] _Joseph Andrews_, Bk. III. Ch. 4, where Fielding, thief that he was, +appropriates the story that Xenophon tells of Cyrus. + +[8] _Works of Earl of Orford_, Vol. III. p. 490. + +[9] Chap. IX. p. 136, Cobbett's edition. + +[10] It is to be remarked, however, that the Rev. Mr. Smith, (farmer of +Lois-Weedon,) by the distribution of his crop, avails himself virtually +of a clean fallow, every alternate year. + +[11] _Transactions_, Vol. XXX p. 140. + +[12] _Detached Thoughts on Men and Manners:_ Wm. Shenstone. + +[13] Completing the two volumes of collected poems. + +[14] A taste for this had been early indicated, especially in the essays +on Bunyan and Robert Dinsmore, in "Old Portraits and Modern Sketches," +and in passages of "Literary Recreations." Whittier's prose, by the way, +is all worth reading. + +[15] Montgéron, Tom. II. _Idée de l'État des Convulsionnaires_, p. 104. + +[16] Montgéron, Tom. II. _Idée de l'État_, etc., p. 104. + +[17] _Vains Efforts des Discernans_, p. 36. + +[18] Montgéron, Tom. II. _Idée de l'État_, etc., p. 66. + +[19] Montgéron, Tom. II. _Idée de l'État_, etc., p. 67. The latter part +of the quotation alludes to crucifixion and other symbolical +representations, to which the convulsionists were much given. + +This state of ecstasy is one which has existed, probably, in occasional +instances, through all past time, especially among religious +enthusiasts. The writings of the ancient fathers contain constant +allusions to it. St. Augustine, for example, speaks of it as a +phenomenon which he has personally witnessed. Referring to persons thus +impressed, he says,--"I have seen some who addressed their discourse +sometimes to the persons around them, sometimes to other beings, as if +they were actually present; and when they came to themselves, some could +report what they had seen, others preserved no recollection of it +whatever."--_De Gen. ad Litter._ Lib. XII. c. 13. + +[20] Montgéron, Tom. II. _Idée de l'État_, etc., p. 77. + +[21] _Lettre de M. Colbert_, du 8 Février, 1733, à Madame de Coetquen. + +[22] Montgéron, Tom. II. + +[23] Montgéron, Tom. II. _Idée de l'Oeuvre_, etc., p. 123. + +[24] Montgéron, Tom. II. _Idée de l'État_, etc. p. 82. + +[25] _Ibid._ p. 17. + +[26] _Ibid._ p. 19. + +[27] Montgéron, Tom. II. _Idée de l'État_, etc., p. 77. + +[28] In proof of this opinion, Montgéron gives numerous quotations from +St. Augustine, St. Thomas, St. Gregory, and various theologians and +ecclesiastics of high reputation, to the effect that "it often happens +that errors and defects are mixed in with holy and divine revelations, +(of saints and others, in ecstasy,) either by some vice of nature, or by +the deception of the Devil, in the same way that our minds often draw +false conclusions from true premises."--_Ibid._ pp. 88-96. + +[29] _Ibid._ p. 94. + +[30] _Ibid._ p. 95. + +[31] Montgéron, Tom. II. _Idée de l'État_, etc., pp. 102, 103. + +[32] _Ibid._ p. 73. + +[33] _Vains Efforts des Discernans_, pp. 39, 40. + +[34] _Lettres de M. Poncet_, Let. VII. p. 129. + +[35] Montgéron, Tom. II. _Idée de l'État_, etc., p. 76. + +[36] _Recherche de la Vérité_, p. 25. + +[37] Montgéron, Tom. II. _Idée de l'État_, etc., p. 76. + +[38] Montgéron, Tom. II. _Idée de l'État_, etc., p. 73. + +[39] _Philosophy of Mysterious Agents, Human and Mundane_, by E. C. +Rogers, Boston, 1853, p. 321, and elsewhere. He argues, "that, in as far +as persons become 'mediums,' they are mere automatons," surrendering all +mental control, and resigning their manhood. + +[40] Montgéron, Tom. II. _Idée de l'État_, etc., pp. 34, 35. + +[41] Hume's _Essays_, Vol. II. sect. 10. + +[42] Diderot's _Pensées Philosophiques_. The original edition appeared +in 1746, published in Paris. + +[43] Dom La Taste's _Lettres Théologiques_, Tom. II. p. 878. + +[44] Montgéron expressly tells us, that, in the case of Marguerite +Catherine Turpin, her limbs were drawn, by means of strong bands, "with +such, extreme violence that the bones of her knees and thighs cracked +with a loud noise."--Tom. III. p. 553. + +[45] Montgéron supplies evidence that the expression _clubs_, here used, +is not misapplied. He furnishes quotations from a petition addressed to +the Parliament of Paris by the mother of the girl Turpin, praying for a +legal investigation of her daughter's case by the attorney-general, and +offering to furnish him with the names, station in life, and addresses +of the witnesses to the wonderful cure, in this case, of a monstrous +deformity that was almost congenital; in which petition it is +stated,--"Little by little the force with which she was struck was +augmented, and at last the blows were given with billets of oak-wood, +one end of which was reduced in diameter so as to form a handle, while +the other end, with which the strokes were dealt, was from seven to +eight inches in circumference, so that these billets were in fact small +clubs." (Montgéron, Tom. III. p. 552.) This would give from eight to +nine inches, English measure, or nearly three inches in diameter, and of +_oak_! + +[46] _Dissertation Théologique sur les Convulsions_, pp. 70, 71. + +[47] _De la Folie_, Tom. II. p. 373. + +[48] Tympany is defined by Johnson, "A kind of obstructed flatulence +that swells the body like a drum." + +[49] _The Epidemics of the Middle Ages_, pp. 89-91. The same work +supplies other points of analogy between this epidemic and that of St. +Médard; for example: "Where the disease was completely developed, the +attack commenced with epileptic convulsions."--p. 88. + +[50] _Traité du Somnambulisme_, pp. 384, 385. + +[51] _Dictionnaire des Sciences Médicales_, Art. _Convulsions_. + +[52] _De la Folie, considérée, sous la Point de Vue Pathologique, +Philosophique, Historique, et Judiciaire_, par le Dr. Calmeil, Paris, +1845, Tom. II. pp. 386, 387. + +[53] See, in Calmeil's work cited above, the Chapter entitled _Théomanie +Extato-Convulsive parmi les Jansenistes_, Tom. II. pp. 313-400. + +[54] _Du Surnaturel en Général_, Tom. II. pp. 94, 95. + +[55] I translate literally the words of the original: "_avec des +convulsionnaires en gomme élastique_," p. 90. + +[56] _Du Surnaturel en Général_, Tom. II. pp. 90, 91. + +[57] See note in De Gasparin's "Experiments in Table-Moving." + +[58] Montgéron, Tom. III. p. 703. + +[59] Montgéron, Tom. III. pp. 712, 713. + +[60] Carpenter's _Principles of Human Physiology_, p. 647. + +[61] Carpenter's _Principles of Human Physiology_, p. 561. The story, +incredible if it appear, is indorsed by Carpenter as vouched for by Mr. +Richard Smith, late Senior Surgeon of the Bristol Infirmary, under whose +care the sufferer had been. The case resulted, after a fortnight, in +death. + +[62] Such will be found throughout Hecquet's "Le Naturalisme des +Convulsions dans les Maladies," Paris, 1733. Dr. Philippe Hecquet, born +in 1661, acquired great reputation in Paris as a physician, being +elected in 1712 President of the Faculty of Medicine in that city. He is +the author of numerous works on medical subjects. In his "Naturalisme +des Convulsions," published at the very time when the St.-Médard +excitement was at the highest, he admits the main facts, but denies +their miraculous character. + +[63] "The eye, contrary to the usual notions, is a very insensible part +of the body, unless affected with inflammation; for, though the mucous +membrane which covers its surface, and which is prolonged from the skin, +is acutely sensible to tactile impressions, the interior is by no means +so, as is well known to those who have operated much on this +organ."--Carpenter's _Principles of Human Physiology_, p. 682. + +[64] Hume's _Essays_, Vol. II. p. 133. + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Atlantic Monthly, Volume 13, No. +77, March, 1864, by Various + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ATLANTIC MONTHLY, VOLUME *** + +***** This file should be named 19492-8.txt or 19492-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/9/4/9/19492/ + +Produced by Joshua Hutchinson, Josephine Paolucci and the +Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net +(This file was produced from images generously made +available by Cornell University Digital Collections) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** + diff --git a/19492-8.zip b/19492-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e632ae9 --- /dev/null +++ b/19492-8.zip diff --git a/19492-h.zip b/19492-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..a4d8fbe --- /dev/null +++ b/19492-h.zip diff --git a/19492-h/19492-h.htm b/19492-h/19492-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..bce3a70 --- /dev/null +++ b/19492-h/19492-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,9393 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Atlantic Monthly, Volume 13, No. 77, March, 1864 + </title> + <style type="text/css"> +/*<![CDATA[ XML blockout */ +<!-- + p { margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; + } + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; + } + hr { width: 33%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + clear: both; + } + + table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;} + + body{margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + } + + .pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ + /* visibility: hidden; */ + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: smaller; + text-align: right; + } /* page numbers */ + + .linenum {position: absolute; top: auto; left: 4%;} /* poetry number */ + .blockquot{margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 10%;} + .sidenote {width: 20%; padding-bottom: .5em; padding-top: .5em; + padding-left: .5em; padding-right: .5em; margin-left: 1em; + float: right; clear: right; margin-top: 1em; + font-size: smaller; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: dashed 1px;} + + .bb {border-bottom: solid 2px;} + .bl {border-left: solid 2px;} + .bt {border-top: solid 2px;} + .br {border-right: solid 2px;} + .bbox {border: solid 2px;} + + .center {text-align: center;} + .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + .u {text-decoration: underline;} + + .caption {font-weight: bold;} + + .figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center;} + + .figleft {float: left; clear: left; margin-left: 0; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-top: + 1em; margin-right: 1em; padding: 0; text-align: center;} + + .figright {float: right; clear: right; margin-left: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em; + margin-top: 1em; margin-right: 0; padding: 0; text-align: center;} + + .footnotes {border: dashed 1px;} + .footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} + .footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} + .fnanchor {vertical-align: super; font-size: .8em; text-decoration: none;} + + .poem {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;} + .poem br {display: none;} + .poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + .poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i2 {display: block; margin-left: 2em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i4 {display: block; margin-left: 4em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i1 {display: block; margin-left: 1em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i21 {display: block; margin-left: 21em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i3 {display: block; margin-left: 3em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i5 {display: block; margin-left: 5em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + // --> + /* XML end ]]>*/ + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Atlantic Monthly, Volume 13, No. 77, +March, 1864, by Various + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Atlantic Monthly, Volume 13, No. 77, March, 1864 + +Author: Various + +Release Date: October 7, 2006 [EBook #19492] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ATLANTIC MONTHLY, VOLUME *** + + + + +Produced by Joshua Hutchinson, Josephine Paolucci and the +Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net +(This file was produced from images generously made +available by Cornell University Digital Collections) + + + + + + +</pre> + + +<h1>THE</h1> + +<h1>ATLANTIC MONTHLY.</h1> + +<h3>A MAGAZINE OF LITERATURE, ART, AND POLITICS.</h3> + +<h2>VOL. XIII.—MARCH, 1864.—NO. LXXVII.</h2> + +<p>Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1864, by <span class="smcap">Ticknor +and Fields</span>, in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the +District of Massachusetts.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> +<p>[Transcriber's Note: Minor typos corrected, and footnotes have been +moved to the end of the text. Table of Contents created for the HTML version.]</p> +<!-- Autogenerated TOC. Modify or delete as required. --> +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2>Contents</h2> +<p> +<a href="#THE_QUEEN_OF_CALIFORNIA"><b>THE QUEEN OF CALIFORNIA.</b></a><br /> +<a href="#THE_BROTHER_OF_MERCY"><b>THE BROTHER OF MERCY.</b></a><br /> +<a href="#AMBASSADORS_IN_BONDS"><b>AMBASSADORS IN BONDS.</b></a><br /> +<a href="#WET-WEATHER_WORK"><b>WET-WEATHER WORK.</b></a><br /> +<a href="#ON_THE_RELATION_OF_ART_TO_NATURE"><b>ON THE RELATION OF ART TO NATURE.</b></a><br /> +<a href="#OUR_CLASSMATE"><b>OUR CLASSMATE.</b></a><br /> +<a href="#WHITTIER"><b>WHITTIER.</b></a><br /> +<a href="#THE_CONVULSIONISTS_OF_ST_MEDARD"><b>THE CONVULSIONISTS OF ST. MÉDARD.</b></a><br /> +<a href="#HOUSE_AND_HOME_PAPERS"><b>HOUSE AND HOME PAPERS.</b></a><br /> +<a href="#SONG"><b>SONG.</b></a><br /> +<a href="#OUR_SOLDIERS"><b>OUR SOLDIERS.</b></a><br /> +<a href="#WILLIAM_MAKEPEACE_THACKERAY"><b>WILLIAM MAKEPEACE THACKERAY.</b></a><br /> +<a href="#THE_PENINSULAR_CAMPAIGN"><b>THE PENINSULAR CAMPAIGN.</b></a><br /> +<a href="#REVIEWS_AND_LITERARY_NOTICES"><b>REVIEWS AND LITERARY NOTICES.</b></a><br /> +<a href="#RECENT_AMERICAN_PUBLICATIONS"><b>RECENT AMERICAN PUBLICATIONS</b></a><br /> +</p> +<!-- End Autogenerated TOC. --> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="THE_QUEEN_OF_CALIFORNIA" id="THE_QUEEN_OF_CALIFORNIA"></a>THE QUEEN OF CALIFORNIA.</h2> + + +<p>I can see the excitement which this title arouses as it is flashed +across the sierras, down the valleys, and into the various reading-rooms +and parlors of the Golden City of the Golden State. As the San Francisco +"Bulletin" announces some day, that in the "Atlantic Monthly," issued in +Boston the day before, one of the articles is on "The Queen of +California," what contest, in every favored circle of the most favored +of lands, who the Queen may be! Is it the blond maiden who took a string +of hearts with her in a leash, when she left us one sad morning? is it +the hardy, brown adventuress, who, in her bark-roofed lodge, serves us +out our boiled dog daily, as we come home from our water-gullies, and +sews on for us weekly the few buttons which we still find indispensable +in that toil? is it some Jessie of the lion-heart, heroine of a hundred +days or of a thousand? is it that witch with gray eyes, cunningly +hidden,—were they puzzled last night, or were they all wisdom +crowded?—as she welcomed me, and as she bade me good-bye? Good Heavens! +how many Queens of California are regnant this day! and of any one of +them this article might be written.</p> + +<p>No, <i>Señores!</i> No, <i>Caballeros!</i> Throng down to the wharves to see the +Golden Era or the Cornelius's Coffin, or whatever other mail-steamer may +bring these words to your longing eyes. Open to the right and left as +Adams's express-messenger carries the earliest copy of the "Atlantic +Monthly," sealed with the reddest wax, tied with the reddest tape, from +the Corner Store direct to him who was once the life and light of the +Corner Store, who now studies eschscholtzias through a telescope +thirty-eight miles away on Monte Diablo! Rush upon the newsboy who then +brings forth the bale of this Journal for the Multitude, to find that +the Queen of California of whom we write is no modern queen, but that +she reigned some five hundred and fifty-five years ago. Her precise +contemporaries were Amadis of Gaul, the Emperor Esplandian, and the +Sultan Radiaro. And she <i>flourished</i>, as the books say, at the time when +this Sultan made his unsuccessful attack on the city of +Constantinople,—all of which she saw, part of which she was.</p> + +<p>She was not <i>petite</i>, nor blond, nor golden-haired. She was large and +black as the ace of clubs. But the prejudice of color did not then exist +even among the most brazen-faced or the most copper-headed. For, as you +shall learn, she was reputed the most beautiful of women; and it was +she, O Californians, who wedded the gallant prince Talanque,—your +first-known king. The supporters of the arms of the beautiful shield of +the State of California should be, on the right, a knight armed +<i>cap-à-pie</i>, and, on the left, an Amazon sable, clothed in skins, as you +shall now see.</p> + +<p>Mr. E. E. Hale, of Boston, sent to the Antiquarian Society last year a +paper which shows that the name of California was known to literature +before it was given to our peninsula by Cortés. Cortés discovered the +peninsula in 1535, and seems to have called it California then. But Mr. +Hale shows that twenty-five years before that time, in a romance called +the "Deeds of Esplandian," the name of California was given to an island +"on the right hand of the Indies." This romance was a sequel, or fifth +book, to the celebrated romance of "Amadis of Gaul." Such books made the +principal reading of the young blades of that day who could read at all. +It seems clear enough, that Cortés and his friends, coming to the point +farthest to the west then known,—which all of them, from Columbus down, +supposed to be in the East Indies,—gave to their discovery the name, +familiar to romantic adventurers, of <i>California</i>, to indicate their +belief that it was on the "right hand of the Indies." Just so Columbus +called his discoveries "the Indies,"—just so was the name "El Dorado" +given to regions which it was hoped would prove to be golden. The +romance had said, that in the whole of the romance-island of California +there was no metal but gold. Cortés, who did not find a pennyweight of +dust in the real California, still had no objection to giving so golden +a name to his discovery.</p> + +<p>Mr. Hale, with that brevity which becomes antiquarians, does not go into +any of the details of the life and adventures of the Queen of California +as the romance describes them. We propose, in this paper, to supply from +it this reticency of his essay.</p> + +<p>The reader must understand, then, that, in this romance, printed in +1510, sixty years or less after Constantinople really fell into the +hands of the Turks, the author describes a pretended assault made upon +it by the Infidel powers, and the rallying for its rescue of Amadis and +Perion and Lisuarte, and all the princes of chivalry with whom the novel +of "Amadis of Gaul" has dealt. They succeed in driving away the Pagans, +"as you shall hear." In the midst of this great crusade, every word of +which, of course, is the most fictitious of fiction, appear the episodes +which describe California and its Queen.</p> + +<p>First, of California itself here is the description:—</p> + +<p>"Now you are to hear the most extraordinary thing that ever was heard of +in any chronicles or in the memory of man, by which the city would have +been lost on the next day, but that where the danger came, there the +safety came also. Know, then, that, on the right hand of the Indies, +there is an island called California, very close to the side of the +Terrestrial Paradise,<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> and it was peopled by black women, without any +man among them, for they lived in the fashion of Amazons. They were of +strong and hardy bodies, of ardent courage and great force. Their island +was the strongest in all the world, with its steep cliffs and rocky +shores. Their arms were all of gold, and so was the harness of the wild +beasts which they tamed and rode. For, in the whole island, there was no +metal but gold. They lived in caves wrought out of the rock with much +labor. They had many ships with which they sailed out to other countries +to obtain booty.</p> + +<p>"In this island, called California, there were many griffins, on account +of the great ruggedness of the country, and its infinite host of wild +beasts, such as never were seen in any other part of the world. And when +these griffins were yet small, the women went out with traps to take +them. They covered themselves over with very thick hides, and when they +had caught the little griffins, they took them to their caves, and +brought them up there. And being themselves quite a match for the +griffins, they fed them with the men whom they took prisoners, and with +the boys to whom they gave birth, and brought them up with such arts +that they got much good from them, and no harm. Every man who landed on +the island was immediately devoured by these griffins; and although they +had had enough, none the less would they seize them and carry them high +up in the air, in their flight, and when they were tired of carrying +them, would let them fall anywhere as soon as they died."</p> + +<p>These griffins are the Monitors of the story, or, if the reader pleases, +the Merrimacs. After this description, the author goes on to introduce +us to our Queen. Observe, O reader, that, although very black, and very +large, she is very beautiful. Why did not Powers carve his statue of +California out of the blackest of Egyptian marbles? Try once more, Mr. +Powers! We have found her now. Ευρηκαμεν!</p> + +<p>"Now at the time when those great men of the Pagans sailed with their +great fleets, as the history has told you, there reigned in this island +of California a Queen, very large in person, the most beautiful of all +of them, of blooming years, and in her thoughts desirous of achieving +great things, strong of limb and of great courage, more than any of +those who had filled her throne before her. She heard tell that all the +greater part of the world was moving in this onslaught against the +Christians. She did not know what Christians were, for she had no +knowledge of any parts of the world excepting those which were close to +her. But she desired to see the world and its various people; and +thinking, that, with the great strength of herself and of her women, she +should have the greater part of their plunder, either from her rank or +from her prowess, she began to talk with all of those who were most +skilled in war, and told them that it would be well, if, sailing in +their great fleets, they also entered on this expedition, in which all +these great princes and lords were embarking. She animated and excited +them, showing them the great profits and honors which they would gain in +this enterprise,—above all, the great fame which would be theirs in all +the world; while, if they stayed in their island, doing nothing but what +their grandmothers did, they were really buried alive,—they were dead +while they lived, passing their days without fame and without glory, as +did the very brutes."</p> + +<p>Now the people of California were as willing then to embark in distant +expeditions of honor as they are now. And the first battalion that ever +sailed from the ports of that country was thus provided:—</p> + +<p>"So much did this mighty Queen, Calafia, say to her people, that she not +only moved them to consent to this enterprise, but they were so eager to +extend their fame through other lands that they begged her to hasten to +sea, so that they might earn all these honors, in alliance with such +great men. The Queen, seeing the readiness of her subjects, without any +delay gave order that her great fleet should be provided with food, and +with arms all of gold,—more of everything than was needed. Then she +commanded that her largest vessel should be prepared with gratings of +the stoutest timber; and she bade place in it as many as five hundred of +these griffins, of which I tell you, that, from the time they were born, +they were trained to feed on men. And she ordered that the beasts on +which she and her people rode should be embarked, and all the +best-armed women and those most skilled in war whom she had in her +island. And then, leaving such force in the island that it should be +secure, with the others she went to sea. And they made such haste that +they arrived at the fleets of the Pagans the night after the battle of +which I have told you; so that they were received with great joy, and +the fleet was visited at once by many great lords, and they were +welcomed with great acceptance. She wished to know at once in what +condition affairs were, asking many questions, which they answered +fully. Then she said,—</p> + +<p>"'You have fought this city with your great forces, and you cannot take +it; now, if you are willing, I wish to try what my forces are worth +to-morrow, if you will give orders accordingly.'</p> + +<p>"All these great lords said that they would give such commands as she +should bid them.</p> + +<p>"'Then send word to all your other captains that they shall to-morrow on +no account leave their camps, they nor their people, until I command +them; and you shall see a combat more remarkable than you have ever seen +or heard of.'</p> + +<p>"Word was sent at once to the great Sultan of Liquia, and the Sultan of +Halapa, who had command of all the men who were there; and they gave +these orders to all their people, wondering much what was the thought of +this Queen."</p> + +<p>Up to this moment, it may be remarked, these Monitors, as we have called +the griffins, had never been fairly tried in any attack on fortified +towns. The Dupont of the fleet, whatever her name may have been, may +well have looked with some curiosity on the issue. The experiment was +not wholly successful, as will be seen.</p> + +<p>"When the night had passed and the morning came, the Queen Calafia +sallied on shore, she and her women, armed with that armor of gold, all +adorned with the most precious stones,—which are to be found in the +island of California like stones of the field for their abundance. And +they mounted on their fierce beasts, caparisoned as I have told you; and +then she ordered that a door should be opened in the vessel where the +griffins were. They, when they saw the field, rushed forward with great +haste, showing great pleasure in flying through the air, and at once +caught sight of the host of men who were close at hand. As they were +famished, and knew no fear, each griffin pounced upon his man, seized +him in his claws, carried him high into the air, and began to devour +him. They shot many arrows at them, and gave them many great blows with +lances and with swords. But their feathers were so tight joined and so +stout, that no one could strike through to their flesh." (This is +Armstrong <i>versus</i> Monitor.) "For their own party, this was the most +lovely chase and the most agreeable that they had ever seen till then; +and as the Turks saw them flying on high with their enemies, they gave +such loud and clear shouts of joy as pierced the heavens. And it was the +most sad and bitter thing for those in the city, when the father saw the +son lifted in the air, and the son his father, and the brother his +brother; so that they all wept and raved, as was sad indeed to see.</p> + +<p>"When the griffins had flown through the air for a while, and had +dropped their prizes, some on the earth and some on the sea, they +turned, as at first, and, without any fear, seized up as many more; at +which their masters had so much the more joy, and the Christians so much +the more misery. What shall I tell you? The terror was so great among +them all, that, while some hid themselves away under the vaults of the +towers for safety, all the others disappeared from the ramparts, so that +there were none left for the defence. Queen Calafia saw this, and, with +a loud voice, she bade the two Sultans, who commanded the troops, send +for the ladders, for the city was taken. At once they all rushed +forward, placed the ladders, and mounted upon the wall. But the +griffins, who had already dropped those whom they had seized before, as +soon as they saw the Turks, having no knowledge of them, seized upon +them just as they had seized upon the Christians, and, flying through +the air, carried them up also, when, letting them fall, no one of them +escaped death. Thus were exchanged the pleasure and the pain. For those +on the outside now were those who mourned in great sorrow for those who +were so handled; and those who were within, who, seeing their enemies +advance on every side, had thought they were beaten, now took great +comfort. So, at this moment, as those on the ramparts stopped, +panic-struck, fearing that they should die as their comrades did, the +Christians leaped forth from the vaults where they were hiding, and +quickly slew many of the Turks who were gathered on the walls, and +compelled the rest to leap down, and then sprang back to their +hiding-places, as they saw the griffins return.</p> + +<p>"When Queen Calafia saw this, she was very sad, and she said, 'O ye +idols in whom I believe and whom I worship, what is this which has +happened as favorably to my enemies as to my friends? I believed that +with your aid and with my strong forces and great munition I should be +able to destroy them. But it has not so proved.' And she gave orders to +her women that they should mount the ladders and struggle to gain the +towers and put to the sword all those who took refuge in them to be +secure from the griffins. They obeyed their Queen's commands, dismounted +at once, placing before their breasts such breastplates as no weapon +could pierce, and, as I told you, with the armor all of gold which +covered their legs and their arms. Quickly they crossed the plain, and +mounted the ladders lightly, and possessed themselves of the whole +circuit of the walls, and began to fight fiercely with those who had +taken refuge in the vaults of the towers. But they defended themselves +bravely, being indeed in quarters well protected, with but narrow doors. +And those of the city, who were in the streets below, shot at the women +with arrows and darts, which pierced them through the sides, so that +they received many wounds, because their golden armor was so weak." +(This is Keokuk <i>versus</i> Armstrong.) "And the griffins returned, flying +above them, and would not leave them.</p> + +<p>"When Queen Calafia saw this, she cried to the Sultans, 'Make your +troops mount, that they may defend mine against these fowls of mine who +have dared attack them.' At once the Sultans commanded their people to +ascend the ladders and gain the circle and the towers, in order that by +night the whole host might join them, and they might gain the city. The +soldiers rushed from their camps, and mounted on the wall where the +women were fighting,—but when the griffins saw them, at once they +seized on them as ravenously as if all that day they had not caught +anybody. And when the women threatened them with their knives, they were +only the more enraged, so that, although they took shelter for +themselves, the griffins dragged them out by main strength, lifted them +up into the air, and then let them fall,—so that they all died. The +fear and panic of the Pagans were so great, that, much more quickly than +they had mounted, did they descend and take refuge in their camp. The +Queen, seeing this rout without remedy, sent at once to command those +who held watch and guard on the griffins, that they should recall them +and shut them up in the vessel. They, then, hearing the Queen's command, +mounted on top of the mast, and called them with loud voices in their +language; and they, as if they had been human beings, all obeyed, and +obediently returned into their cages."</p> + +<p>The first day's attack of these flying Monitors on the beleaguered city +was not, therefore, a distinguished success. The author derives a lesson +from it, which we do not translate, but recommend to the students of +present history. It fills a whole chapter, of which the title is, +"Exhortation addressed by the author to the Christians, setting before +their eyes the great obedience which these griffins, brute animals, +rendered to those who had instructed them."</p> + +<p>The Sultans may have well doubted whether their new ally was quite what +she had claimed to be. She felt this herself, and said to them,—</p> + +<p>"'Since my coming has caused you so much injury, I wish that it may +cause you equal pleasure. Command your people that they shall sally out, +and we will go to the city against those knights who dare to appear +before us, and we will let them press on the most severe combat that +they can, and I, with my people, will take the front of the battle.'</p> + +<p>"The Sultans gave command at once to all of their soldiers who had +armor, that they should rush forth immediately, and should join in +mounting upon the rampart, now that these birds were encaged again. And +they, with the horsemen, followed close upon Queen Calafia, and +immediately the army rushed forth and pressed upon the wall; but not so +prosperously as they had expected, because the people of the town were +already there in their harness, and as the Pagans mounted upon their +ladders, the Christians threw them back, whence very many of them were +killed and wounded. Others pressed forward with their iron picks and +other tools, and dug fiercely in the circuit of the wall. These were +very much distressed and put in danger by the oil and other things which +were thrown upon them, but not so much but that they succeeded in making +many breaches and openings. But when this came to the ears of the +Emperor, who always kept command of ten thousand horsemen, he commanded +all of them to defend these places as well as they could. So that, to +the grief of the Pagans, the people repaired the breaches with many +timbers and stones and piles of earth.</p> + +<p>"When the Queen saw this repulse, she rushed with her own attendants +with great speed to the gate Aquileña, which was guarded by Norandel.<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> +She herself went in advance of the others, wholly covered with one of +those shields which we have told you they wore, and with her lance held +strongly in her hand. Norandel, when he saw her coming, went forth to +meet her, and they met so vehemently that their lances were broken in +pieces, and yet neither of them fell. Norandel at once put hand upon his +sword, and the Queen upon her great knife, of which the blade was more +than a palm broad, and they gave each other great blows. At once they +all joined in a <i>mêlée</i>, one against another, all so confused and with +such terrible blows that it was a great marvel to see it, and if some of +the women fell upon the ground, so did some of the cavaliers. And if +this history does not tell in extent which of them fell, and by what +blow of each, showing the great force and courage of the combatants, it +is because their number was so great, and they fell so thick, one upon +another, that that great master, Helisabat, who saw and described the +scene, could not determine what in particular passed in these exploits, +except in a few very rare affairs, like this of the Queen and Norandel, +who both joined fight as you have heard."</p> + +<p>It is to the great master Helisabat that a grateful posterity owes all +these narratives and the uncounted host of romances which grew from +them. For, in the first place, he was the skilful leech who cured all +the wounds of all the parties of distinction who were not intended to +die; and in the second place, his notes furnish the <i>mémoires pour +servir</i>, of which all the writers say they availed themselves. The +originals, alas! are lost.</p> + +<p>"The tumult was so great, that at once the battle between these two was +ended, those on each side coming to the aid of their chief. Then, I tell +you, that the things that this Queen did in arms, like slaying knights, +or throwing them wounded from their horses, as she pressed audaciously +forward among her enemies, were such, that it cannot be told nor +believed that any woman has ever shown such prowess.</p> + +<p>"And as she dealt with so many noble knights, and no one of them left +her without giving her many and heavy blows, yet she received them all +upon her very strong and hard shield.</p> + +<p>"When Talanque and Maneli<a name="FNanchor_3_3" id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> saw what this woman was doing, and the +great loss which those of their own party were receiving from her, they +rushed out upon her, and struck her with such blows as if they +considered her possessed. And her sister, who was named Liota, who saw +this, rushed in, like a mad lioness, to her succor, and pressed the +knights so mortally, that, to the loss of their honor, she drew Calafia +from their power, and placed her among her own troops again. And at this +time you would have said that the people of the fleets had the +advantage, so that, if it had not been for the mercy of God and the +great force of the Count Frandalo and his companions, the city would +have been wholly lost. Many fell dead on both sides, but many more of +the Pagans, because they had the weaker armor.</p> + +<p>"Thus," continues the romance, "as you have heard, went on this attack +and cruel battle till nearly night. At this time there was no one of the +gates open, excepting that which Norandel guarded. As to the others, the +knights, having been withdrawn from them, ought, of course, to have +bolted them; yet it was very different, as I will tell you. For, as the +two Sultans greatly desired to see these women fight, they had bidden +their own people not to enter into the lists. But when they saw how the +day was going, they pressed upon the Christians so fiercely that +gradually they might all enter into the city, and, as it was, more than +a hundred men and women did enter. And God, who guided the Emperor, +having directed him to keep the other gates shut, knowing in what way +the battle fared, he pressed them so hardly with his knights, that, +killing some, he drove the others out. Then the Pagans lost many of +their people, as they slew them from the towers,—more than two hundred +of the women being slain. And those within also were not without great +loss, since ten of the <i>cruzados</i> were killed, which gave great grief to +their companions. These were Ledaderin de Fajarque, Trion and Imosil de +Borgona, and the two sons of Isanjo. All the people of the city having +returned, as I tell you, the Pagans also retired to their camps, and the +Queen Calafia to her fleet, since she had not yet taken quarters on +shore. And the other people entered into their ships; so that there was +no more fighting that day."</p> + +<p>I have translated this passage at length, because it gives the reader an +idea of the romantic literature of that day,—literally its only +literature, excepting books of theology or of devotion. Over acres of +such reading, served out in large folios,—the yellow-covered novels of +their time,—did the Pizarros and Balboas and Cortéses and other young +blades while away the weary hours of their camp-life. Glad enough was +Cortés out of such a tale to get the noble name of his great discovery.</p> + +<p>The romance now proceeds to bring the different princes of chivalry from +the West, as it has brought Calafia from the East. As soon as Amadis +arrives at Constantinople, he sends for his son Esplandian, who was +already in alliance with the Emperor of Greece. The Pagan Sultan of +Liquia, and the Queen Calafia, hearing of their arrival, send them the +following challenge:—</p> + +<p>"Radiaro, Sultan of Liquia, shield and rampart of the Pagan Law, +destroyer of Christians, cruel enemy of the enemies of the Gods, and the +very Mighty Queen Calafia, Lady of the great island of California, +famous for its great abundance of gold and precious stones: we have to +announce to you, Amadis of Gaul, King of Great Britain, and you his son, +Knight of the Great Serpent, that we are come into these parts with the +intention of destroying this city of Constantinople, on account of the +injury and loss which the much honored King Amato of Persia, our cousin +and friend, has received from this bad Emperor, giving him favor and +aid, because a part of his territory has been taken away from him by +fraud. And as our desire in this thing is also to gain glory and fame in +it, so also has fortune treated us favorably in that regard, for we know +the great news, which has gone through all the world, of your great +chivalry. We have agreed, therefore, if it is agreeable to you, or if +your might is sufficient for it, to attempt a battle of our persons +against yours in presence of this great company of the nations, the +conquered to submit to the will of the conquerors, or to go to any place +where they may order. And if you refuse this, we shall be able, with +much cause, to join all your past glories to our own, counting them as +being gained by us, whence it will clearly be seen in the future how the +victory will be on our side."</p> + +<p>This challenge was taken to the Christian camp by a black and beautiful +damsel, richly attired, and was discussed there in council. Amadis put +an end to the discussion by saying,—</p> + +<p>"'My good lords, as the affairs of men, like those of nations, are in +the hands and will of God, whence no one can escape but as He wills, if +we should in any way withdraw from this demand, it would give great +courage to our enemies, and, more than this, great injury to our honor; +especially so in this country, where we are strangers, and no one has +seen what our power is, which in our own land is notorious, so that, +while there we may be esteemed for courage, here we should be judged the +greatest of cowards. Thus, placing confidence in the mercy of the Lord, +I determine that the battle shall take place without delay.'</p> + +<p>"'If this is your wish,' said King Lisuarte and King Perion, 'so may it +be, and may God help you with His grace!'</p> + +<p>"Then the King Amadis said to the damsel,—</p> + +<p>"'Friend, tell your lord and the Queen Calafia that we desire the battle +with those arms that are most agreeable to them; that the field shall be +this field, divided in the middle,—I giving my word that for nothing +which may happen will we be succored by our own. And let them give the +same order to their own; and if they wish the battle now, now it shall +be.'</p> + +<p>"The damsel departed with this reply, which she repeated to those two +princes. And the Queen Calafia asked her how the Christians appeared.</p> + +<p>"'Very nobly,' replied she, 'for they are all handsome and well armed. +Yet I tell you, Queen, that, among them, this Knight of the Serpent +[Esplandian, son of Amadis] is such as neither the past nor the present, +nor, I believe, any who are to come, have ever seen one so handsome and +so elegant, nor will see in the days which are to be. O Queen, what +shall I say to you, but that, if he were of our faith, we might believe +that our Gods had made him with their own hands, with all their power +and wisdom, so that he lacks in nothing?'</p> + +<p>"The Queen, who heard her, said,—</p> + +<p>"'Damsel, my friend, your words are too great.'</p> + +<p>"'It is not so,' said she; 'for, excepting the sight of him, there is +nothing else which can give account of his great excellence.'</p> + +<p>"'Then I say to you,' said the Queen, 'that I will not fight with such a +man until I have first seen and talked with him; and I make this request +to the Sultan, that he will gratify me in this thing, and arrange that I +may see him.'</p> + +<p>"The Sultan said,—</p> + +<p>"'I will do everything, O Queen, agreeably to your wish.'</p> + +<p>"'Then,' said the damsel, 'I will go and obtain that which you ask for, +according to your desire.'</p> + +<p>"And turning her horse, she approached the camp again, so that all +thought that she brought the agreement for the battle. But as she +approached, she called the Kings to the door of the tent, and said,—</p> + +<p>"'King Amadis, the Queen Calafia demands of you that you give order for +her safe conduct, that she may come to-morrow morning and see your son.'</p> + +<p>"Amadis began to laugh, and said to the Kings,—</p> + +<p>"'How does this demand seem to you?'</p> + +<p>"'I say, let her come,' said King Lisuarte; 'it is a very good thing to +see the most distinguished woman in the world.'</p> + +<p>"'Take this for your reply,' said Amadis to the damsel; 'and say that +she shall be treated with all truth and honor.'</p> + +<p>"The damsel, having received this message, returned with great pleasure +to the Queen, and told her what it was. The Queen said to the Sultan,—</p> + +<p>"'Wait and prosper, then, till I have seen him; and charge your people +that in the mean time there may be no outbreak.'</p> + +<p>"'Of that,' he said, 'you may be secure.'</p> + +<p>"At once she returned to her ships; and she spent the whole night +thinking whether she would go with arms or without them. But at last she +determined that it would be more dignified to go in the dress of a +woman. And when the morning came, she rose and directed them to bring +one of her dresses, all of gold, with many precious stones, and a turban +wrought with great art. It had a volume of many folds, in the manner of +a <i>toca</i>, and she placed it upon her head as if it had been a hood +[<i>capellina</i>]; it was all of gold, embroidered with stones of great +value. They brought out an animal which she rode, the strangest that +ever was seen. It had ears as large as two shields; a broad forehead +which had but one eye, like a mirror; the openings of its nostrils were +very large, but its nose was short and blunt. From its mouth turned up +two tusks, each of them two palms long. Its color was yellow, and it had +many violet spots upon its skin, like an ounce. It was larger than a +dromedary, had its feet cleft like those of an ox, and ran as swiftly as +the wind, and skipped over the rocks as lightly, and held itself erect +on any part of them, as do the mountain-goats. Its food was dates and +figs and peas, and nothing else. Its flank and haunches and breast were +very beautiful. On this animal, of which you have thus heard, mounted +this beautiful Queen, and there rode behind her two thousand women of +her train, dressed in the very richest clothes. There brought up the +rear twenty damsels clothed in uniform, the trains of whose dresses +extended so far, that, falling from each beast, they dragged four +fathoms on the ground.</p> + +<p>"With this equipment and ornament the Queen proceeded to the Emperor's +camp, where she saw all the Kings, who had come out upon the plain. They +had seated themselves on very rich chairs, upon cloth of gold, and they +themselves were armed, because they had not much confidence in the +promises of the Pagans. So they sallied out to receive her at the door +of the tent, where she was dismounted into the arms of Don +Quadragante;<a name="FNanchor_4_4" id="FNanchor_4_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> and the two Kings, Lisuarte and Perion, took her by the +hands, and placed her between them in a chair. When she was seated, +looking from one side to the other, she saw Esplandian next to King +Lisuarte, who held him by the hand; and from the superiority of his +beauty to that of all the others, she knew at once who he was, and said +to herself, 'Oh, my Gods! what is this? I declare to you, I have never +seen any one who can be compared to him, nor shall I ever see any one.' +And he turning his beautiful eyes upon her beautiful face, she perceived +that the rays which leaped out from his resplendent beauty, entering in +at her eyes, penetrated to her heart in such a way, that, if she were +not conquered yet by the great force of arms, or by the great attacks of +her enemies, she was softened and broken by that sight and by her +amorous passion, as if she had passed between mallets of iron. And as +she saw this, she reflected, that, if she stayed longer, the great fame +which she had acquired as a manly cavalier, by so many dangers and +labors, would be greatly hazarded. She saw that by any delay she should +expose herself to the risk of dishonor, by being turned to that native +softness which women of nature consider to be an ornament; and therefore +resisting, with great pain, the feelings which she had subjected to her +will, she rose from her seat and said,—</p> + +<p>"'Knight of the Great Serpent, for two excellences which distinguish you +above all mortals I have made inquiry. The first, that of your great +beauty, which, if one has not seen, no relation is enough to tell the +greatness of; the other, the valor and force of your brave heart. The +one of these I have seen, which is such as I have never seen nor could +hope to see, though many years of searching should be granted me. The +other shall be made manifest on the field, against this valiant Radiaro, +Sultan of Liquia. Mine shall be shown against this mighty king your +father; and if fortune grant that we come alive from this battle, as we +hope to come from other battles, then I will talk with you, before I +return to my home, of some things of my own affairs.'</p> + +<p>"Then, turning towards the Kings, she said to them,—</p> + +<p>"'Kings, rest in good health. I go hence to that place where you shall +see me with very different dress from this which I now wear, hoping that +in that field the King Amadis, who trusts in fickle fortune that he may +never be conquered by any knight, however valiant, nor by any beast, +however terrible, may there be conquered by a woman.'</p> + +<p>"Then taking the two older Kings by the hand, she permitted them to help +her mount upon her strange steed."</p> + +<p>At this point the novel assumes a tone of high virtue (<i>virtus</i>, +mannishness, prejudice of the more brutal sex) on the subject of woman's +rights, in especial of woman's right to fight in the field with gold +armor, lance in rest, and casque closed. We will show the reader, as she +follows us, how careful she must be, if, in any island of the sea which +has been slipped by unknown by the last five centuries, she ever happen +to meet a cavalier of the true school of chivalry.</p> + +<p>Esplandian himself would not in any way salute the Queen Calafia, as she +left him. Nor was this a copperhead prejudice of color; for that +prejudice was not yet known.</p> + +<p>"He made no reply to her, both because he looked at her as something +strange, however beautiful she appeared to him, and because he saw her +come thus in arms, so different from the style in which a woman should +have come. For he considered it as very dishonorable that she should +attempt anything so different from what the word of God commanded her, +that the woman should be in subjection to the man, but rather should +prefer to be the ruler of all men, not by her courtesy, but by force of +arms, and, above all, because he hated to place himself in relations +with her, because she was one of the infidels, whom he mortally despised +and had taken a vow to destroy."</p> + +<p>The romance then goes into an account of the preparations for the +contest on both sides.</p> + +<p>After all the preliminaries were arranged, "they separated for a little +and rode together furiously in full career. The Sultan struck Esplandian +in the shield with so hard a blow that a part of the lance passed +through it for as much as an ell, so that all who saw it thought that it +had passed through the body. But it was not so, but the lance passed +under the arm next the body, and went out on the other side without +touching him. But Esplandian, who knew that his much-loved lady was +looking on, [Leonorina, the daughter of the Emperor of Constantinople,] +so struck the Sultan's shield, that the iron passed through it and +struck him on some of the strongest plates of his armor, upon which the +spear turned. But, with the force of the encounter, it shook him so +roughly from the saddle that it rolled him upon the ground, and so +shook the helmet as to tear it off from his head, and thus Esplandian +passed by him very handsomely, without receiving any stroke himself. The +Queen rushed upon Amadis, and he upon her, and, before they met, each +pointed lance at the other, and they received the blows upon their +shields in such guise, that her spear flew in pieces, while that of +Amadis slipped off and was thrown on one side. Then they both met, +shield to shield, with such force that the Queen was thrown upon the +ground, and the horse of Amadis was so wounded that he fell with his +head cut in two, and held Amadis with one leg under him. When Esplandian +saw this, he leaped from his horse and saved him from that peril. +Meanwhile, the Queen, being put to her defence, put hand to her sword, +and joined herself to the Sultan, who had raised himself with great +difficulty, because his fall was very heavy, and stood there with his +sword and helmet in his hand. They came on to fight very bravely, but +Esplandian, standing, as I told you, in presence of the Infanta, whom he +prized so much, gave the Sultan such hard pressure with such heavy +blows, that, although he was one of the bravest knights of the Pagans, +and by his own prowess had won many dangerous battles, and was very +dexterous in that art, yet all this served him for nothing; he could +neither give nor parry blows, and constantly lost ground. The Queen, who +had joined fight with Amadis, began giving him many fierce blows, some +of which he received upon his shield, while he let others be lost; yet +he would not put his hand upon his sword, but, instead of that, took a +fragment of the lance which she had driven through his shield, and +struck her on the top of the helmet with it, so that in a little while +he had knocked the crest away."</p> + +<p>We warned those of our fair readers who may have occasion to defend +their rights at the point of the lance, that the days of chivalry or the +cavaliers of chivalry will be very unhandsome in applying to them the +rules of the tourney. Amadis, it will be observed here, does not +condescend to use his sword against a woman. And this is not from +tenderness, but from contempt. For when the Queen saw that he only took +the broken truncheon of his lance to her, she fairly asked him why.</p> + +<p>"'How is this, Amadis?' she said; 'do you consider my force so slight +that you think to conquer me with sticks?'</p> + +<p>"And he said to her,—</p> + +<p>"'Queen, I have always been in the habit of serving women and aiding +them; and as you are a woman, if I should use any weapon against you, I +should deserve to lose all the honors I have ever gained.'</p> + +<p>"'What, then!' said the Queen, 'do you rank me among them? You shall +see!'</p> + +<p>"And taking her sword in both her hands, she struck him with great rage. +Amadis raised his shield and received the blow upon it, which was so +brave and strong that the shield was cut in two. Then, seeing her joined +to him so closely, he passed the stick into his left hand, seized her by +the rim of her shield, and pulled her so forcibly, that, breaking the +great thongs by which she held upon it, he took it from her, lifting it +up in one hand, and forced her to kneel with one knee on the ground; and +when she lightly sprang up, Amadis threw away his own shield, and, +seizing the other, took the stick and sprang to her, saying,—</p> + +<p>"'Queen, yield yourself my prisoner, now that your Sultan is conquered.'</p> + +<p>"She turned her head, and saw that Esplandian had the Sultan already +surrendered as his prize. But she said, 'Let me try fortune yet one more +turn'; and then, raising her sword with both her hands, she struck upon +the crest of his helmet, thinking she could cut it and his head in two. +But Amadis warded the blow very lightly and turned it off, and struck +her so heavy a stroke with that fragment of the lance upon the crest of +her helmet, that he stunned her and made her sword fall from her hands. +Amadis seized the sword, and, when she was thus disarmed, caught at her +helmet so strongly that he dragged it from her head, and said,—</p> + +<p>"'Now are you my prisoner?'</p> + +<p>"'Yes,' replied she; 'for there is nothing left for me to do.'</p> + +<p>"At this moment Esplandian came to them with the Sultan, who had +surrendered himself, and, in sight of all the army, they repaired to the +royal encampment, where they were received with great pleasure, not only +on account of the great victory in battle, which, after the great deeds +in arms which they had wrought before, as this history has shown, they +did not regard as very remarkable, but because they took this success as +a good omen for the future. The King Amadis asked the Count Gandalin to +lead their prisoners to the Infanta Leonorina, in his behalf and that of +his son Esplandian, and to say to her that he begged her to do honor to +the Sultan, because he was so great a prince and so strong a knight, +and, withal, very noble; and to do honor to the Queen, <i>because she was +a woman</i>; and to say that he trusted in God that thus they should send +to her all those whom they took captive alive in the battles which +awaited them.</p> + +<p>"The Count took them in charge, and, as the city was very near, they +soon arrived at the palace. Then, coming into the presence of the +Infanta, he delivered to her the prisoners, and gave the message with +which he was intrusted. The Infanta replied to him,—</p> + +<p>"'Tell King Amadis that I thank him greatly for this present which he +sends me,—that I am sure that the good fortune and great courage which +appear in this adventure will appear in those which await us,—and that +we are very desirous to see him here, that, when we discharge our +obligation to his son, we may have him as a judge between us.'</p> + +<p>"The Count kissed her hand, and returned to the royal camp. Then the +Infanta sent to the Empress, her mother, for a rich robe and head-dress, +and, having disarmed the Queen, made her array herself in them; and she +did the same for the Sultan, having sent for other robes from the +Emperor, her father, and having dressed their wounds with certain +preparations made by Master Helisabat. Then the Queen, though of so +great fortune, was much astonished to see the great beauty of Leonorina, +and said,—</p> + +<p>"'I tell you, Infanta, that in the same measure in which I was +astonished to see the beauty of your cavalier, Esplandian, am I now +overwhelmed, beholding yours. If your deeds correspond to your +appearance, I hold it no dishonor to be your prisoner.'</p> + +<p>"'Queen,' said the Infanta, 'I hope the God in whom I trust will so +direct events that I shall be able to fulfil every obligation which +conquerors acknowledge toward those who submit to them.'"</p> + +<p>With this chivalrous little conversation the Queen of California +disappears from the romance, and consequently from all written history, +till the very <i>dénouement</i> of the whole story, where, when the rest is +"wound up," she is wound up also, to be set a-going again in her own +land of California. And if the chroniclers of California find no records +of her in any of the griffin caves of the Black Cañon, it is not our +fault, but theirs. Or, possibly, did she and her party suffer shipwreck +on the return passage from Constantinople to the Golden Gate? Their +probable route must have been through the Ægean, over Lebanon and +Anti-Lebanon to the Euphrates, ("I will sail a fleet over the Alps," +said Cromwell,) down Chesney's route to the Persian Gulf, and so home.</p> + +<p>After the Sultan and the Queen are taken prisoners, there are reams of +terrific fighting, in which King Lisuarte and King Perion and a great +many other people are killed; but finally the "Pagans" are all routed, +and the Emperor of Greece retires into a monastery, having united +Esplandian with his daughter Leonorina, and abdicated the throne in +their favor. Among the first acts of their new administration is the +disposal of Calafia.</p> + +<p>"As soon as the Queen Calafia saw these nuptials, having no more hope of +him whom she so much loved, [Esplandian,] for a moment her courage left +her; and coming before the new Emperor and these great lords, she thus +spoke to them:—</p> + +<p>"'I am a queen of a great kingdom, in which there is the greatest +abundance of all that is most valued in the world, such as gold and +precious stones. My lineage is very old,—for it comes from royal blood +so far back that there is no memory of the beginnings of it,—and my +honor is as perfect as it was at my birth. My fortune has brought me +into these countries, whence I hoped to bring away many captives, but +where I am myself a captive. I do not say of this captivity in which you +see me, that, after all the great experiences of my life, favorable and +adverse, I had believed that I was strong enough to parry the thrusts of +fortune; but I have found that my heart was tried and afflicted in my +imprisonment, because the great beauty of this new Emperor overwhelmed +me in the moment that my eyes looked upon him. I trusted in my +greatness, and that immense wealth which excites and unites so many, +that, if I would turn to your religion, I might gain him for a husband; +but when I came into the presence of this lovely Empress, I regarded it +as certain that they belonged to each other by their equal rank; and +that argument, which showed the vanity of my thoughts, brought me to the +determination in which I now stand. And since Eternal Fortune has taken +the direction of my passion, I, throwing all my own strength into +oblivion, as the wise do in those affairs which have no remedy, seek, if +it please you, to take for my husband some other man, who may be the son +of a king, to be of such power as a good knight ought to have; and I +will become a Christian. For, as I have seen the ordered order of your +religion, and the great disorder of all others, I have seen that it is +clear that the law which you follow must be the truth, while that which +we follow is lying and falsehood.'</p> + +<p>"When the Emperor had heard all this, embracing her with a smile, he +said, 'Queen Calafia, my good friend, till now you have had from me +neither word nor argument; for my condition is such that I cannot permit +my eyes to look, without terrible hatred, upon any but those who are in +the holy law of truth, nor wish well to such as are out of it. But now +that the Omnipotent Lord has had such mercy on you as to give you such +knowledge that you become His servant, you excite in me at once the same +love as if the King, my father, had begotten us both. And as for this +you ask, I will give you, by my troth, a knight who is even more +complete in valor and in lineage than you have demanded.'</p> + +<p>"Then, taking by the hand Talanque, his cousin, the son of the King of +Sobradisa,—very large he was of person, and very handsome withal,—he +said,—</p> + +<p>"'Queen, here you see one of my cousins, son of the King whom you here +see,—the brother of the King my father,—take him to yourself, that I +may secure to you the good fortune which you will bring to him.'</p> + +<p>"The Queen looked at him, and finding his appearance good, said,—</p> + +<p>"'I am content with his presence, and well satisfied with his lineage +and person, since you assure me of them. Be pleased to summon for me +Liota, my sister, who is with my fleet in the harbor, that I may send +orders to her that there shall be no movement among my people.'</p> + +<p>"The Emperor sent the Admiral Tartarie for her immediately, and he, +having found her, brought her with him, and placed her before the +Emperor. The Queen Calafia told her all her wish, commanding her and +entreating her to confirm it. Her sister, Liota, kneeling upon the +ground, kissed her hands, and said that there was no reason why she +should make any explanation of her will to those who were in her +service. The Queen raised her and embraced her, with the tears in her +eyes, and led her by the hand to Talanque, saying,—</p> + +<p>"'Thou shalt be my lord, and the lord of my land, which is a very great +kingdom; and, for thy sake, this island shall change the custom which +for a very long time it has preserved, so that the natural generations +of men and women shall succeed henceforth, in place of the order in +which the men have been separated so long. And if you have here any +friend whom you greatly love, who is of the same rank with you, let him +be betrothed to my sister here, and no long time shall pass, before, +with thy help, she shall be queen of a great land.'</p> + +<p>"Talanque greatly loved Maneli the Prudent, both because they were +brothers by birth and because they held the same faith. He led him +forth, and said to her,—</p> + +<p>"'My Queen, since the Emperor, my lord, loves this knight as much as he +loves me, and as much as I love thee, take him, and do with him as you +would do by me.'</p> + +<p>"'Then, I ask,' said she, 'that we, accepting your religion, may become +your wives.'</p> + +<p>"Then the Emperor Esplandian and the several Kings, seeing their wishes +thus confirmed, took the Queen and her sister to the chapel, turned them +into Christians, and espoused them to those two so famous knights,—and +thus they converted all who were in the fleet. And immediately they gave +order, so that Talanque, taking the fleet of Don Galaor, his father, and +Maneli that of King Cildadan, with all their people, garnished and +furnished with all things necessary, set sail with their wives, +plighting their faith to the Emperor, that, if he should need any help +from them, they would give it as to their own brother.</p> + +<p>"What happened to them afterwards, I must be excused from telling; for +they passed through many very strange achievements of the greatest +valor, they fought many battles, and gained many kingdoms, of which if +we should give the story, there would be danger that we should never +have done."</p> + +<p>With this tantalizing statement, California and the Queen of California +pass from romance and from history. But, some twenty-five years after +these words were written and published by Garcia Ordoñez de Montalvo, +Cortés and his braves happened upon the peninsula, which they thought an +island, which stretches down between the Gulf of California and the sea. +This romance of Esplandian was the yellow-covered novel of their day; +Talanque and Maneli were their Aramis and Athos. "Come," said some one, +"let us name the new island California: perhaps some one will find gold +here yet, and precious stones." And so, from the romance, the peninsula, +and the gulf, and afterwards the State, got their name. And they have +rewarded the romance by giving to it in these later days the fame of +being godmother of a great republic.</p> + +<p>The antiquarians of California have universally, we believe, recognized +this as the origin of her name, since Mr. Hale called attention to this +rare romance. As, even now, there are not perhaps half a dozen copies of +it in America, we have transferred to our pages every word which belongs +to that primeval history of California and her Queen.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="THE_BROTHER_OF_MERCY" id="THE_BROTHER_OF_MERCY"></a>THE BROTHER OF MERCY.</h2> + + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">Piero Luca, known of all the town<br /></span> +<span class="i0">As the gray porter by the Pitti wall<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Where the noon shadows of the gardens fall,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Sick and in dolor, waited to lay down<br /></span> +<span class="i0">His last sad burden, and beside his mat<br /></span> +<span class="i0">The barefoot monk of La Certosa sat.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">Unseen, in square and blossoming garden drifted,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Soft sunset lights through green Val d'Arno sifted;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Unheard, below the living shuttles shifted<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Backward and forth, and wove, in love or strife,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">In mirth or pain, the mottled web of life:<br /></span> +<span class="i0">But when at last came upward from the street<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Tinkle of bell and tread of measured feet,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">The sick man started, strove to rise in vain,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Sinking back heavily with a moan of pain.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And the monk said, "'T is but the Brotherhood<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Of Mercy going on some errand good:<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Their black masks by the palace-wall I see."—<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Piero answered faintly, "Woe is me!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">This day for the first time in forty years<br /></span> +<span class="i0">In vain the bell hath sounded in my ears,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Calling me with my brethren of the mask,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Beggar and prince alike, to some new task<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Of love or pity,—haply from the street<br /></span> +<span class="i0">To bear a wretch plague-stricken, or, with feet<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Hushed to the quickened ear and feverish brain,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">To tread the crowded lazaretto's floors,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Down the long twilight of the corridors,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">'Midst tossing arms and faces full of pain.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I loved the work: it was its own reward.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I never counted on it to offset<br /></span> +<span class="i0">My sins, which are many, or make less my debt<br /></span> +<span class="i0">To the free grace and mercy of our Lord;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">But somehow, father, it has come to be<br /></span> +<span class="i0">In these long years so much a part of me,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I should not know myself, if lacking it,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">But with the work the worker too would die,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And in my place some other self would sit<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Joyful or sad,—what matters, if not I?<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And now all's over. Woe is me!"—"My son,"<br /></span> +<span class="i0">The monk said soothingly, "thy work is done;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And no more as a servant, but the guest<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Of God thou enterest thy eternal rest.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">No toil, no tears, no sorrow for the lost<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Shall mar thy perfect bliss. Thou shalt sit down<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Clad in white robes, and wear a golden crown<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Forever and forever."—Piero tossed<br /></span> +<span class="i0">On his sick pillow: "Miserable me!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I am too poor for such grand company;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">The crown would be too heavy for this gray<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Old head; and God forgive me, if I say<br /></span> +<span class="i0">It would be hard to sit there night and day,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Like an image in the Tribune, doing nought<br /></span> +<span class="i0">With these hard hands, that all my life have wrought,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Not for bread only, but for pity's sake.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I'm dull at prayers: I could not keep awake,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Counting my beads. Mine's but a crazy head,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Scarce worth the saving, if all else be dead.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And if one goes to heaven without a heart,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">God knows he leaves behind his better part.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I love my fellow-men; the worst I know<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I would do good to. Will death change me so<br /></span> +<span class="i0">That I shall sit among the lazy saints,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Turning a deaf ear to the sore complaints<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Of souls that suffer? Why, I never yet<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Left a poor dog in the <i>strada</i> hard beset,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Or ass o'erladen! Must I rate man less<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Than dog or ass, in holy selfishness?<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Methinks (Lord, pardon, if the thought be sin!)<br /></span> +<span class="i0">The world of pain were better, if therein<br /></span> +<span class="i0">One's heart might still be human, and desires<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Of natural pity drop upon its fires<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Some cooling tears."<br /></span> +<span class="i21">Thereat the pale monk crossed<br /></span> +<span class="i0">His brow, and muttering, "Madman! thou art lost!"<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Took up his pyx and fled; and, left alone,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">The sick man closed his eyes with a great groan<br /></span> +<span class="i0">That sank into a prayer, "Thy will be done!"<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">Then was he made aware, by soul or ear,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Of somewhat pure and holy bending o'er him,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And of a voice like that of her who bore him,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Tender and most compassionate: "Be of cheer!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">For heaven is love, as God himself is love;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Thy work below shall be thy work above."<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And when he looked, lo! in the stern monk's place<br /></span> +<span class="i0">He saw the shining of an angel's face!<br /></span> +</div></div> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="AMBASSADORS_IN_BONDS" id="AMBASSADORS_IN_BONDS"></a>AMBASSADORS IN BONDS.</h2> + + +<p>Mr. Deane walked into church on Easter Sunday, followed by a trophy. +This trophy had once been a chattel, but was now, as Mr. Deane assured +him, a man. Scarcely a shade darker than Mr. Deane himself as to +complexion, in figure quite as prepossessing, in bearing not less erect, +he passed up the north aisle of St. Peter's to the square pew of the +most influential of the wardens, who was also the first man of the +Church Musical Committee.</p> + +<p>The old church was beautiful with its floral decorations on this +festival. The altar shone with sacramental silver, and rare was the +music that quickened the hearts of the great congregation to harmonious +tunefulness. The boys in their choral, Miss Ives in her solos, above +all, the organist, in voluntary, prelude, and accompaniment, how +glorious! If a soul in the church escaped thankfulness in presence of +those flowers, in hearing of that music, I know not by what force it +could have been conducted that bright morning to the feet of Love. It +was "a day of days."</p> + +<p>To the trophy of Deane this scene must have been strangely new. No +doubt, he had before now sat in a church, a decorated church, a church +where music had much to do with the service. But never under such +circumstances had he stood, sat, knelt, taking part in the worship, a +man among men. Of this Mr. Deane was thinking; and his brain, not very +imaginative, was taxed to conceive the conception of freedom a man must +obtain under precisely these circumstances.</p> + +<p>But the man in question was thinking thoughts as widely diverse from +these attributed to him as one could easily imagine. Of himself, and his +position, scarcely at all. And when he thought, he smiled; but the +gravity, the abstraction into which he repeatedly lapsed, seemed to say +for him that freedom was to him more than he knew what to do with. No +volubility of joy, no laughter, no manifested exultation in deliverance +from bondage: 't was a rare case; must one believe his eyes?</p> + +<p>Probably the constraint of habit was upon the fugitive, the contraband. +Homesickness in spite of him, it might be. Oh, surely freedom was not +bare to him as a winter-rifled tree? Not a bud of promise swelling along +the dreary waste of tortuous branches? Possibly some ties had been +ruptured in making his escape, which must be knit again before he could +enter into the joy he had so fairly won. For you and me it would hardly +be perfect happiness to feast at great men's tables, while the faces we +love best, the dear, the sacred faces, grow gaunt from starvation.</p> + +<p>Mr. Deane took to himself some glory in consequence of his late +achievements. He was a practical man, and his theories were now being +put to a test that gave him some proud satisfaction. The attitude he +assumed not many hours ago in reference to the organist has added to his +consciousness of weight, and to-day he has taken as little pleasure as +became him in the choir's performance. Now and then a strain besieged +him, but none could carry that stout heart, or overthrow that nature, +the wonder of pachydermata. Generally through the choral service he +retained his seat; a significant glance now and then, that involved the +man beside him, was the only evidence he gave that the music much +impressed him; but this evidence, to one who should understand, was +all-sufficient.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile the object of these glances sat apparently lost in vacuity, or +patiently waiting the end of the services,—when all at once, during the +hymn, he sprang to his feet; at the same moment two or three beside him +felt as if they had experienced an electric shock. What was it? A voice +joined the soprano singer in one single strain, brief as the best joy, +but also as decisive. Ninety-nine hundredths of the congregation never +heard it, and the majority of those that did could hardly have felt +assured of the hearing; there were, in fact, but three persons among +them all who were absolutely certain of their ears. One was this +contraband; another an artist who stood at the foot of one of the +aisles, leaning against a great stone pillar; the third was, of course, +Sybella Ives.</p> + +<p>She, the soprano, sang from that moment in a seeming rapture. The artist +listened in a sort of maze,—interpreting aright what he had heard, +disappointed at its brevity, but waiting on in a kind of wonder through +canticle, hymn, and gloria, in a deep abasement that had struck the +singer dumb, could she above there have known what was going on here +below.</p> + +<p>When the singing was over he went away as he had purposed, but it was +only to the steps of the church. There he sat until he heard a stir +within announcing that the services were ended, when he walked away. But +the first person who had heard and understood that voice heard nothing +after. He was continually waiting for it, but he had no further sign. +Once his attention was for a moment turned towards the preacher, who was +dwelling on St. Paul's allusion to himself as an ambassador in bonds; he +looked at that instant towards Mr. Deane, who, it happened, was at the +same moment gazing uneasily at him. After that his eyes did not wander +any more, and from his impassive face it was impossible to discover what +his thoughts might be.</p> + +<p>To go back now a day or two.</p> + + +<h3>II.</h3> + +<p>A pleasant sound of young voices, that became subdued as the children +passed from street to church-yard, rose from the shadowy elm-walk and +floated up through the branches towards the window of the organist, who +seemed to have been waiting some such summons, for she now threw aside +the manuscript music she had been studying, arrayed herself in her +shawl, threw a scarf around her head, and looked at the clock. Straight +she gazed at it, a moment full, before she seemed instructed in the fact +represented on the dial-plate, thinking still, most likely, of the score +she had been revising. Some thought at least as profound, as +unfathomable, and as immeasurable as was thereon represented, possessed +her, as she now, with a glance around the room, retired from it.</p> + +<p>With herself in the apartment it was another sort of place from what it +looked when she had left it.</p> + +<p>There were three pictures on the wall,—three, and no more. One was a +copy of the lovely portraiture of Milton's musical inspired youth; the +wonderful eyes, the "breezy hair," the impassioned purity of the +countenance, looked down on the place where the musician might be found +three-fourths of her waking hours, at her piano. In other parts of the +room, opposite each other, were pictures of the Virgin ever-blessed! +conquering, crowned.</p> + +<p>In the first she stood with foot upon the Serpent, that lay coiled on +the apex of the globe. She had crushed the Destroyer; the world was free +of its monster. Beneath her shone the crescent moon, whose horns were +sharp as swords. Rays of blessing, streaming from her hands, revealed +the Mother of grace and of all benefaction.</p> + +<p>Opposite, her apotheosis. A chariot of clouds was bearing her to her +throne in heaven; the loving head was shining with a light that paled +the stars above her; far down were the crags of earth, the fearful +precipices that lead the weary and adventurous toiler to at last but +narrow prospects. Far away now the conquered Devil, and the conquered +world,—the foot was withdrawn from destructions,—the writhing of the +Enemy was felt now no more.</p> + +<p>The organist had bought these pictures for her wall when she had paid +her first month's board in this her present abiding-place.</p> + +<p>Towards the centre of the room stood her piano, an instrument of finest +tone, whose incasing you would not be likely to admire or observe.</p> + +<p>White matting covered the floor. Heaps of music were upon the table and +the piano. There were few books to indicate the taste or studies of the +owner beside these sheets and volumes of music, and they were +everywhere. All that ever was written for organ or piano seemed to have +found its way in at the door of that chamber.</p> + +<p>On a pedestal in the window stood an orange-tree, whose blossoms filled +the room with their bright, soft sweetness; a Parian vase held a bouquet +of flowers, gathered, none could question whether for the woman whose +room they decorated.</p> + +<p>One window of this room looked out on a busy street, another into the +church-yard, a third upon the sea: not so remote the sea but one could +hear the breaking of its waves, and watch its changing glory.</p> + +<p>Thus she had for "influences" the loneliness of the grave,—for the +church-yard was filled with monuments of a past generation,—the +solitude of the ocean, and the busy street. Was she so involved in +duties, or in cares, as to be unmindful of all these diverse tongues +that told their various story in that lofty and lonely apartment of the +old stone house?</p> + +<p>Into the church, equally old and gray, covered with ivy, shadowed even +to the roof by the vast branching and venerable trees, she now +went,—and was not too early. The boys were growing restless, though it +needed but the sound of her coming to reduce them all to silence: when +they saw her enter the church-door, they all went down quietly to their +places, opened their books, and no one could mistake their aspect for +constraint. Here was the bright, beautiful, enthusiasm and blissful +confidence of youth.</p> + +<p>A few words, and all were in working order. The organist touched the +keys. Then a solemn softness, beautiful to see, overspread the young +faces. It had never been otherwise since she began to teach them. If she +controlled, it was not by exhibition of authority.</p> + +<p>"Begin."</p> + +<p>At that word, with one consent, the voices struck the first notes of the +carol,—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Let the merry church-bells ring,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Hence with tears and sighing;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Frost and cold have fled from spring,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Life hath conquered dying;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Flowers are smiling, fields are gay,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Sunny is the weather;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">With our rising Lord to-day<br /></span> +<span class="i2">All things rise together."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>From strain to strain they bore it along till the old church was glad. +How must the birds in the nests of the great elm-branches have rejoiced! +And the ivy-vines, did they not cling more closely to the gray stone +walls, as if they, too, had something at stake in the music? for they +were the children of the church who sang those strains. Among the +wonder-working little company within there was no loitering, no +laughing, no twitching of coat-sleeves on the sly, no malicious +interruptions: all were alert, earnest, conscientious. They sang with a +zeal that brought smiles to the face of the organist.</p> + +<p>Two or three songs, carols, anthems, and the lesson was over. Now for +the reward. It came promptly, and was worth more than the gifts of +others.</p> + +<p>"You have all done excellently well. I knew you would. If I had found +myself mistaken, it would have been a great disappointment. 'T is a +great thing to be able to sing such verses as if you were eye-witnesses +of what you repeat. That is precisely what you do. Now you may go. Go +quietly."</p> + +<p>She looked at them all as she spoke; it was a broad, comprehensive +glance, but they all felt individualized by it. Then they came, the six +lads, with their bright, handsome faces, pride of a mother's heart every +one, and took her hand, and carried away, each one, her kiss upon his +forehead. Not one of them but had been blest beyond expression in the +few half-hours they had been gathered under the instruction of the +organist. So they went off, carrying her precious praise with them.</p> + +<p>They had scarcely gone, and the organist was yet searching for a sheet +of music, when a step was in the aisle, noiseless, rapid, and a young +girl came into the singers' seat.</p> + +<p>"Am I too early?" she asked,—for her welcome was not immediate, and her +courtesy was not just now of the quality that overlooked a seeming lack +of it in others. Miss Ives was slightly out of tune.</p> + +<p>"Not at all," was the answer. Still it was spoken in a very preoccupied +way that might have been provoking,—that would depend on the mood of +the person addressed; and that mood, as we know, was not sun-clear or +marble-smooth. The organist had now found the music she was looking for, +and proceeded to play it from the first page to the last, without +vouchsafing an instant's recognition of the singer's presence.</p> + +<p>When she had finished, she sat a moment silent; then she turned straight +toward Miss Ives, and smiled, and it was a smile that could atone for +any amount of seeming incivility.</p> + +<p>But not even David, by mere sweep of harp-string, soothed +self-beleaguered Saul.</p> + +<p>Teacher and pupil did not seem to understand each other as it was best +such women should. For, let the swaying, surging hosts throughout the +valley deliver themselves as they can from the confusion of tongues, the +wanderers among the mountains <i>ought</i> to understand the signals <i>they</i> +see flaring from crag and gorge and pinnacle.</p> + +<p>Too many shadowy folds were in the mystery that hung about each of these +women to satisfy the other: reticence too cold, independence too +extreme, self-possession too entire. Why was neither summoned, in a +frank, impulsive way, to take up the burden of the other? Was nothing +ever to penetrate the seven-walled solitude in which the organist chose +to intrench herself? Was nobody ever to bid roses bloom on the colorless +face of the singer, and bring smiles, the veritable smiles of youth, and +of happiness, into those large, steady, joyless eyes?</p> + +<p>But now, while the organist played, and Sybella sat down, supposing she +was not wanted yet, she found herself not withdrawn into the +indifference she supposed. Presently far more was given than she either +looked for or desired.</p> + +<p>The music that was being played was indeed wonderful. This was not for +the delight of children: no happy sprite with dancing feet could +maintain this measure. It was music for the most advanced, enlightened +intelligence,—for the soul that music had quickened to far depths,—for +the heart that had suffered, triumphed, and gained the kingdom of +calm,—for a wisdom riper even than Sybella's.</p> + +<p>An audience of a hundred souls would infallibly have gabbled their way +through the silence that would <i>naturally</i> gather round those tones. Put +Sybella in the midst of such an audience, and you would understand her +better than I hope now to make her understood; for the torture of the +moment would have been of the quality that has demonstration.</p> + +<p>As it was, she now sat silently, as silently as the organist sat in her +place; but when all was over, she turned to look at the magician. +Sybella had passed through fearful agitation in the beginning and +throughout the greater part of the performance, but now she quietly +said,—</p> + +<p>"That is the one sole composition of its author."</p> + +<p>"Why do you say so?" asked the organist, whom people in general called +Miss Edgar.</p> + +<p>"Because, of course, everything is in it,—I mean the best of everything +that could be in one soul. If the composer wrote more, it was +fragmentary and repetitious. If you played it, Miss Edgar, to put me in +a better voice for singing than I had when I came in, I think you have +succeeded. I can almost imagine how Jenny Lind felt, when her voice came +back to her."</p> + +<p>"We shall soon see that. I don't know that the music has ever been +played on an organ before. But you see it is a rare production,—little +known,—a book of the Law not read out of the sacred place. Let us try +that prayer again. You will sing it differently to-day,—I see it in +your face."</p> + +<p><i>"Thou that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us!"</i></p> + +<p>Something <i>had</i> happened to the voice that sang. Never had the organist +heard such tones from it before; there was volume, depth, purity, such +as had been unheard by those who thought they knew the quality and +compass of Sybella's voice.</p> + +<p>The organist could not forbear turning and looking at her as she sang. +Great, evidently, was her emotion. This nature that had been in bonds +manifestly had eschewed the bondage. Was the organist glad thereat? +Whose praise would be on everybody's lips on Sunday, if Sybella sang +like this? Are women and men generally pleased to hear the praises of a +rival? You have had full hearing, generous, more than patient; do you +feel a thrill of the old rapture, a kindling of the old enthusiasm, when +you hear the praises of the young new-comer, who has reached you with a +stride, and will pass you at a bound? Since this may be in human nature, +say "Yes" to the catechist. For the organist returned to her duties with +a brightened face, she touched the keys with new power. Then, again,—</p> + +<p><i>"Thou that sittest at the right hand of God the Father!"</i></p> + +<p>Had this girl the vision—"Not far from any one of us"?</p> + +<p>"I thought so," said the organist. "You come forth at last. This is what +I expected, when I overheard you instructing the children in the +Sunday-school. Now all that is justified, but you have been a long while +about it,—or I have. It seems the right chord wasn't struck. I made +these adaptations on purpose for the voice I expected of you."</p> + +<p>"Is not the arrangement a new one, Mrs. Edgar?" asked a voice from one +of the aisles. "It is perfect."</p> + +<p>"It is a new adaptation, Mr. Muir, and I think Miss Ives will hardly +improve on her first rendering. It is getting late also. It is time to +look at the hymn."</p> + +<p>Mr. Muir, who was the rector of the church, now passed along the aisle +until he was beyond the voices of the ladies in the choir, and then he +stood, during the rehearsal of the Easter hymn,—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Christ the Lord is risen to-day."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>One repetition of these verses, and the rehearsal was at an end. Never +was such before in that place. Never before in reality had organist of +St. Peter's attempted so much. When the choir came together for an +hour's practice, this would be understood. Miss Ives already understood +it.</p> + +<p>"Now indulge <i>me</i>," she said, "if I have been so fortunate as to +satisfy—satisfy you."</p> + +<p>In consequence of this request the organist kept her place till night +had actually descended. Out of all oratorios, and from many an opera, +she brought the immortal graces, and all conceivable renderings of +passions, fears, and aspirations of men. At last, and as it seemed quite +suddenly, she broke off, closed the organ-doors and locked them, then +rose from her place.</p> + +<p>A dark figure at the same moment passed up the aisle from the church to +the vestry-room in the rear, and organist and singer left the church.</p> + + +<h3>III.</h3> + +<p>"I believe," said Sybella, as they went, venturing now, while aglow with +the music, on what heretofore had been forbidden ground to her,—"I +believe, if you would sing, I should be struck dumb, just as now, when +you play, I feel as if I could do anything in song. Why do you never +show me how a thing should be done by singing it? I've had teachers with +voices hoarse as crows', who did it; and I profited, for I understood +better what they meant. It seems to me to be the natural impulse, and I +don't know how you control it; for of course you do control it."</p> + +<p>That was a venture, felt in all its venturesomeness, answered not with +encouragement.</p> + +<p>"It is all nonsense," said Miss Edgar.</p> + +<p>"I expected you to say so; but 't is a scant covering for the truth. For +<i>have</i> I never heard you sing? When I was a little girl, my brothers and +I were sent to some springs in the mountains. While we were there, one +day a party of people came on horseback. They were very gay, and one of +them sang. It has come back to me so often, that day! So still, bright, +and cool! Did you ever hear singing in the Highland solitudes? When I +sing my best, I always seem to hear that voice again. Do you think I +never shall?"</p> + +<p>"Do <i>you</i> think it possible that such an effect as you describe should +be repeated? Evidently the outcome of some high-wrought, rapt state of +your own, rather than the result of any singer's skill. It may happen +you will never hear a voice like that again. But you may make far better +melody yourself. If you like my organ-music, don't ask me for better. A +little instrumental performance is all I have to give."</p> + +<p>"But," said Sybella, holding to the point with a persistence that showed +she would not be lightly baffled, "her face haunted me, too. And I have +seen it since then,—engraved, I am sure. Sometimes, when I look at you +suddenly, I seem to take hold upon my childhood again."</p> + +<p>They had passed from the yard, and walked, neither of them knew exactly +whither; but now said the organist abruptly,—</p> + +<p>"Why have you never shown me where you live?"</p> + +<p>A light that had warmth in it flashed over the pale face of Sybella.</p> + +<p>"I will show you now," she said.</p> + +<p>And so they walked on together, with a distinct aim,—Sybella the guide. +She seemed tranquilly happy at this moment, and fain would she lay her +heart in the hand of the organist; for a great trust had composed the +heart that long since withdrew its riches from the world, and hid them +for the coming of one who should take usury. How long he was in coming! +how strangely long! rare worldliness! almost it seemed that now she +would wait no longer, for the gold must be given away.</p> + +<p>"Why do you sing, Sybella?" asked Miss Edgar, as they went.</p> + +<p>"Why did I stop singing?" asked the young lady in turn; this stiff, shy, +proud creature, what flame might one soon see flaring out of those blue +eyes!</p> + +<p>"I knew there had been a break,—that there must have been."</p> + +<p>"For two years I did nothing but wait in silence."</p> + +<p>"What,—for the voice to come back? overwork? paying a penalty?"</p> + +<p>"No,—not the penalty of overwork, at least. I lost everything in a +moment. That was penalty, perhaps, for having risked everything. I have +only recently been getting back a little: no, getting <i>back</i> +nothing,—but some new life, out of a new world, I think. A different +world from what I ever thought to inhabit. New to me as the earth was to +Noah after the Flood. He couldn't turn a spade but he laid open graves, +nor pull a flower but it broke his heart. I should never have been in +the church-choir but for you. Of that I am satisfied. When you came and +asked me, you saw, perhaps, that I was excited more than so slight a +matter warranted. It was, indeed, a simple enough request. Not +surprising that you should discover, one way or another, I could sing. +And there was need enough of a singer with such an organist. But you +never could guess what I went through after I had promised, till the +Sunday came. You remember how astonished you were when I came into the +choir. I was afraid you were going to excuse me from my part. But you at +least understood something of it; you did not even ask if I were not +ill. It seems a long time since then."</p> + +<p>A little to the organist's surprise, it was into a broad and handsome +street that Sybella now led the way, and before the door of a very +handsome house she stopped.</p> + +<p>"Will you not come in and discover where I live, and how? It will be too +late in a moment for you to go back alone. I shall find somebody to +attend you."</p> + +<p>"In the ten months I have played the organ of St. Peter's Church I have +not entered another person's dwelling than my own. I set aside a purpose +that must still be rigidly held, for you. Possibly you may incur some +danger in receiving me."</p> + +<p>"Come in," said Sybella; and she led the way into the house. For one +instant she had looked her surprise at Miss Edgar's last words, but not +for half an instant did she look the hesitation such words might have +occasioned.</p> + +<p>The house into which they passed did not, in truth, look like one to +suffer in. Walls lined with pictures, ceilings hung with costly +chandeliers, floors covered with softest, finest carpets of most +brilliant patterns, this seemed like a place for enjoyment, designed by +happy hearts. It was: all this wealth, and elaboration of its +evidences,—this covering of what might have looked like display by the +careful veil of taste. But the house was the home of orphaned +children,—of this girl, and three brothers, who were united in their +love for Sybella, but on few other points. And curious was the +revelation their love had. For they were worldly men, absorbed in +various ways by the world, and Sybella lived alone here, as she said, +though the house was the home of all; for one was now abroad, and one +was in the army, and one was—who knew where?</p> + +<p>In the drawing-room it was about the piano that the evidences of real +life and actual enjoyment were gathered. Flowers filled a dozen vases +grouped on tables, ornamenting brackets, flower-stands, and pedestals of +various kinds. The grand piano seemed the base of a glowing and fragrant +pyramid; and there, it was easy to see, musical studies by day and by +night went on.</p> + +<p>Straight toward the piano both ladies went.</p> + +<p>"Now, for once," said the organist.</p> + +<p>Sybella stood a moment doubting, then she turned to a book-rack and +began to look over some loose sheets of music. Presently desisting, she +came back. One steady purpose had been in her mind all the while. She +now sat down and produced from the piano what the organist had +astonished her by executing in the church. But it seemed a variation.</p> + +<p>The work of a moment? an effort of memory? a wonderful recall of what +she had just now heard? The organist did not imagine such a thing. There +was, there could be, only one solution to anything so mysterious. She +came nearer to Sybella; invisible arms of succor seemed flung about the +girl, who played as she had never played before,—as weeping mortals +smile, when they are safe in heaven.</p> + +<p>When she had finished, many minutes passed before either spoke a word. +At last Sybella said,—</p> + +<p>"He told me there was no written copy of this thing he could secure for +me, but that I must have it; so he wrote it from memory, and I +elaborated the idea I had from his description, making some mistakes, I +find. I am speaking," she added, with a resolution so determined that it +had almost the sound of defiance,—"I am speaking of Adam von Gelhorn."</p> + +<p>"When was this?"</p> + +<p>"In our last days."</p> + +<p>"He is dead, then?"</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>"How long?"</p> + +<p>"Three years."</p> + +<p>Whether the organist remained here after this, or if other words were +added to these by the hostess or the guest, there is no report. But I +can imagine that in such an hour, even between these two, little could +be said. Yesterday I saw on a monument a little bird perched, quite +content, and still, so far as song went, as the dead beneath him and +around me. He was throbbing from far flight; silence and rest were all +he could now endure. But by-and-by he shook his wings and was off again, +and nobody that saw him could tell where in the sea of air the voyager +found his last island of refreshment.</p> + + +<h3>IV.</h3> + +<p>On Miss Edgar's return to her room, as she opened the door, a flood of +fragrance rolled upon her. She put up her hand in hasty gesture, as if +to rebuke or resist it, while a shade of displeasure crossed her face. +On the piano lay a bouquet of flowers, richest in hue and fragrance that +garden or hot-house knows. All the season's splendor seemed concentrated +within those narrow bounds.</p> + +<p>The gas was already burning from a single jet, which she approached +without observing the unusual fact, for the organist was accustomed in +this room herself to control light and darkness.</p> + +<p>One glance only was needed to convince her through what avenue this +flowery gift had come.</p> + +<p>Such gifts were offerings of more than common significance. Their +renewal at this day seemed to disturb the organist as she turned the +bouquet slowly in her hand and perceived how the old arrangement had +been adhered to, from passion-flower to camellia, whitest white lily, +and most delicate of roses; moss and vine-tendril, jessamine, +heliotrope, violet, ivy: it was a work of Art consummating that of +Nature, and complete.</p> + +<p>With the bouquet in her hand, she went and sat down at the window. It +was easy to see, by the changes of countenance, that she was fast +assuming the reins of a resolution. Would the door of the organist of +St. Peter's never open but to guests ethereal as these? The question was +somehow asked, and she could not choose but hear it.</p> + +<p>If he who sent the gift had pondered it, no less did she. And for +result, at an early hour the next morning, the lady who had lived her +life in sovereign independence and an almost absolute solitude, week +after week these many months here in H——, was on her way to the studio +of Adam von Gelhorn.</p> + +<p>As to the lady, what image has the reader conjured up to fancy? Any +vision? She was the shadow of a woman. Rachel, in her last days, not +<i>more</i> ethereal. Two pale-faced, blue-eyed women could not be more +dissimilar than the organist and her soprano. For the organist plainly +was herself, with merely an abatement, that might have risen from +anxiety, work, or study; whatever her disturbance, she made no +exhibition of it; it was always a tranquil face, and no storms or wrecks +were discoverable in those deep blue eyes. What those few faint lines on +her countenance might mean she does not choose you shall interpret; +therefore attempt it not. But when you look at Sybella, it is sorrow you +see; and she says as plainly as if you heard her voice,—</p> + +<p>"I have come to the great state where I expect nothing and am content."</p> + +<p>Yet <i>content</i>! <i>Is</i> it content you read in her face, in her smile? Is it +satisfaction that can gaze out thus upon the world?</p> + +<p>It is sorrow rather,—and sorrow, with a questioning thereat, that seems +prophetic of an answer that shall yet overthrow all the grim deductions, +and restore the early imaginings, pure hopes, desires, and loving aims.</p> + +<p>You will choose to gaze rather after this shadowy vision of the fair, +golden hair that lies tranquilly on the high and beautiful forehead; the +face, pale as pallor itself, which seems to have no color, except in +eyes and lips: the eyes so large and blue; the lips with their story of +firm courage and true genius, so grand in calm. A figure, however, not +likely to attract the many, but whom it held for once it held forever.</p> + +<p>So the organist came to the room of Adam von Gelhorn.</p> + +<p>She knew his working hours and habits, it seemed; at least, she did not +fail to find him, and at work.</p> + +<p>As she stepped forward into the apartment, before whose door she had +paused a moment, no trace of embarrassment or of irresolution was to be +seen in face, eye, or movement.</p> + +<p>But the artist, who arose from his work, <i>was</i> taken by surprise.</p> + +<p>The armor of the world did not suffice to protect him at this moment. He +was at the mercy of the woman who was here.</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Edgar!"</p> + +<p>"Adam."</p> + +<p>"Here!"</p> + +<p>"To thank you for the flowers, and to warn you that setting them in +deserts is neither safe nor providential."</p> + +<p>And now her eyes ran round the room,—a flash in which was sheathed a +smile of satisfaction and of friendly pride. She had come here full of +reproaches, but surely there was some enchantment against her.</p> + +<p>"You will order a picture, perhaps?" said the artist, restored to at +least an appearance of ease.</p> + +<p>But his eyes did not follow hers. They stopped with her: with some +misgiving, some doubt, some perplexity, for he knew not perfectly the +ground on which he stood.</p> + +<p>"You have been twice to see me, and both times have missed me," she +said. "I was sorry for that. I did not know until then that you were +living here."</p> + +<p>"But what does it mean, that nobody in H—— has heard the voice yet? It +has distracted me to think, perhaps, some harm has come to it."</p> + +<p>"Let that fear rest. The voice has had its day. I left it behind me at +Havre. Any repetition of what we used to imagine were triumphs in the +wonderful Düsseldorf days would now seem absurd, to the painter of these +pictures, as to me."</p> + +<p>"They were triumphs! Besides, have you forgotten? Was it not in New +York, in '58, that you imported the voice from Havre, left behind by +mistake? What more could be asked than to inspire a town with +enthusiasm, so that the dullest should feel the contagion? They were +triumphs such as women have seldom achieved. If <i>you</i> disdain them, +recollect that human nature is still the same, and all that I have done +is under the inspiration of a voice that broke on me in Düsseldorf, and +opened heaven. And people find some pleasure in my pictures."</p> + +<p>"Well may they! You, also. You have kept that power separate from +sinners, unless I mistake. If it be my music, or the face yonder, that +has helped you, or something else, unconfessed, perhaps unknown, you +can, I perceive, at least love Art worthily, and be constant. As for St. +Peter's, and myself, I find the fine organ there quite enough, with the +boys to train and Miss Sybella Ives to instruct. It isn't much I can do +for her, though; she is already a great and wonderful artist."</p> + +<p>"Is it possible you think so!"</p> + +<p>Was it really wonder at the judgment she heard in that exclamation? The +voice sounded void of all except wonder,—yet wonder, perhaps, least of +all was paramount in the pavilion of his secret thoughts.</p> + +<p>"Decidedly. But I only engaged there as organist. I find sufficient +pleasure instructing the young lady, without feeling ambitious to appear +there as her rival."</p> + +<p>"But you know she is not a professional singer": these words escaped the +artist in spite of him. "She is an heiress of one of the wealthiest old +families of this old town."</p> + +<p>"Nevertheless, she is growing so rarely in these days I would not for +the world check that growth, as I see I might. Besides, I am selfish; +it's best for <i>me</i> to keep to my engagement, and not volunteer +anything."</p> + +<p>"And so we who have memories must rest content with them. I am glad you +tell me, if it must be so. I have not haunted you, and I feel as if I +almost deserved your thanks on that account. I've haunted the church, +though, but"——</p> + +<p>"Well."</p> + +<p>"Miss Ives sings better than she did,—too well for such a girl in such +a place."</p> + +<p>"Why?"</p> + +<p>"Because, as I said before, neither Art nor fortune justifies her, and +what she gets will spoil her."</p> + +<p>He ended in confusion; some thought unexpressed overthrew him just here, +and he could not instantly gather himself up again.</p> + +<p>"Do not fear," was the calm answer. "She is sacredly safe from that,—as +safe as I am. For so young a person, she is rich in safeguards, though +she seems to be alone; and she is brave enough to use them. If you come +to the church to-morrow, you will be converted from the error of some of +your worst thoughts."</p> + +<p>"I told you in secret once, Heaven knows under what insane infatuation, +what I could tell you now with husband or child for audience,—there is, +there has ever been, but one voice for me."</p> + +<p>For answer the organist lifted the lid of the artist's piano, touched a +few notes, and sang.</p> + +<p>Was that the voice that once brought out the applause of the people, +rushing and roaring like the waves of the sea?</p> + +<p>The same, etherealized, strengthened,—meeting the desire of the trained +and cultured man, as once it had the impassioned aspiration of youth.</p> + +<p>He stood there, as of old, completely subject to her will; and of old +she had worked for good, as one of God's accredited angels. Every evil +passion in those days had stood rebuked before the charmed circle of her +influences: a voice to long for as the hart longs for the water-brooks; +a spirit to trust for work, or for love, or for truth,—"truest truth," +and stanchest loyalty, as one might trust those who are delivered +forever from the power of temptation.</p> + +<p>When she had ended the song, she had indeed ended. Not one note more. +Closing the piano, she walked about the room, looking at his pictures +one after another, pausing long before some, but the silence in which +she made the circuit was unbroken.</p> + +<p>At last she came to the last-painted picture, where a soldier lay dying, +with glory on his face, victory in his eyes. Beside this she remained.</p> + +<p>"There's many a realization of that dream," she said.</p> + +<p>The words seemed to sting the artist as though she had said instead, +"Here's one who is in no danger of realizing it."</p> + +<p>"I thought," said he, "I might one day prove for myself the emotions +attributed to that soldier."</p> + +<p>She hesitated before answering. A vision rose before her,—a vision of +fields covered with the slain, unburied dead. Here the paths of honor +were cut short by the grave. She looked at Adam von Gelhorn. Here was no +warrior except for courage, no knight but for chivalry. Yet how proudly +his eyes met hers! What was this glance that seemed suddenly to fall +upon her from some unbroken, awful height? It was a great thing to say, +with the knowledge that came with that glance,—</p> + +<p>"Do you no longer think so? Patriotism has its tests. This war will be +long enough to sift enthusiasms."</p> + +<p>Humbly he answered,—</p> + +<p>"I wait my time."</p> + +<p>Then, urged on by two motives, distinct, yet confluent, and so +all-powerful,—</p> + +<p>"Strange army, Adam, if all the soldiers waited for it."</p> + +<p>He answered her as mildly as before, but with quite as deep assurance,—</p> + +<p>"Not a man of them but has heard his name called. The time of a man is +his own. The trumpet sounds, and though he were dead, yet shall he +live."</p> + +<p>"And do you wait that sound? Then verily you may remain here safely, and +paint fine pictures of wounded men on awful battle-fields."</p> + +<p>The artist looked at the woman. Did she speak to test his patience, or +his courage, or his loyalty? Gravely he answered, true to himself, +though baffled in his endeavor to read what she chose to conceal,—</p> + +<p>"Once I took everything you said as if you were inspired, for I believed +you were. For years I have been accustomed to think of your approval, +and wait for it, and long for it; for I always knew you would finally +stand here in the midst of my work as the one thing that should prove to +me it was good. If you could only know what sort of value I have set on +the praise of critics while waiting for yours, you would deem me +ungrateful. But I knew you would come. You are here, then,—and I +perceive, though you do not say so, that I have not wasted time; often, +while I was painting that hero yonder, I said to myself, 'Better die +than hold on to life or self a moment after the voice calls!' Julia, it +has called!"</p> + +<p>This was spoken quietly enough, but with the deep feeling that seeks +neither outlet nor consolation in sound. Having spoken, he went up to +his easel, cut away the canvas with long, even knife-strokes, set aside +the frame. He was ready. And now he waited further orders,—looking at +the woman who had accomplished so much.</p> + +<p>She did not, by gesture or word, interrupt him; but when he stood +absolutely motionless and silent, as if more were to be said, and by +her, she evidently faltered.</p> + +<p>"Give me the canvas," she said.</p> + +<p>"Your trophy."</p> + +<p>He gave it her with a smile.</p> + +<p>"No; but if a trophy, worth more than could be told. +There's nobler work for you to do than painting pictures. +Atonement,—reconciliation,—sacrifice."</p> + +<p>"Where? when? how?"</p> + +<p>He put these questions with a distinctness that required answer.</p> + +<p>"Your heart will tell you."</p> + +<p>He <i>had</i> his answer.</p> + +<p>"And the portrait yonder, that will tell you. It is not hers, you will +say. But it is not mine, nor a vision, except as you have glorified her. +In spite of yourself, you are true. And in spite of herself, Sybella +believes in you."</p> + +<p>"Such a collection of incoherent fragments from the lips of an artist +accustomed to treat of unities,—it is incomprehensible."</p> + +<p>So the painter began; but he ended,—</p> + +<p>"When I come back from battle, I will think of what you say. I do +believe in my own integrity as firmly as I trust my loyalty."</p> + +<p>There was a rare gentleness in the man's voice that seemed to say that +mists were rising to envelop the summits of the mountains, and he looked +forth, not to the bald heights, but along the purple heather-reaches, +where any human feet might walk, finding pleasant paths, fair flowers, +cool shades, and blessed reflections of heaven.</p> + + +<h3>V.</h3> + +<p>The rector of St. Peter's sat in the vestry-room, which he used for his +study, when there came an interruption to the even tenor of his orthodox +thinking.</p> + +<p>Whoever sought him did so with a determination that carried the various +doors between him and the study, and at last came the knock, of which he +sat in momentary dread. It expressed the outsider so imperatively, that +the minister at once laid aside his pen, and opened the door. And, alas! +it was Saturday, <span class="smcap">p. m.</span>,—Easter at hand!</p> + +<p>He should have been glad, of course, of the cordial hand-grasp with +which his stanch supporter, Gerald Deane, saluted him; but he had been +interrupted in necessary work, and his face betrayed him. It told +unqualified surprise, that, at such an hour, he had the honor of a visit +from the warden.</p> + +<p>The warden, however, was absorbed in his own business to an extent that +prevented him from seeing what the minister's mood might be. He began to +speak the moment he had thrown himself into the arm-chair opposite Mr. +Muir.</p> + +<p>"Do you know," said he, "what sort of person we've got here in our +organist?"</p> + +<p>Indignant was the speaker's voice, and indignant were his eyes; he spoke +quick, breathed hard, showed all the signs of violent emotion.</p> + +<p>The minister's bland face had a puzzled expression, as he answered,—</p> + +<p>"A first-rate musician, Deane,—and a lady. That's about the extent of +my information."</p> + +<p>"A Rebel! and the wife of a Rebel!" was Deane's wrathful answer.</p> + +<p>Hitherto, what had he not said or done in the way of supporting the +organist?</p> + +<p>"A Rebel?" exclaimed the minister, thrown suddenly off his guard.</p> + +<p>He might have heard calumny uttered against one under his tender care by +the way that single word burst from him.</p> + +<p>"The wife of a Rebel general, and a spy!"</p> + +<p>Deane's voice made one think of the Inquisition, and of inevitable +forfeitures, unfailing executions of unrelenting judgments.</p> + +<p>"For a spy, she makes poor use of her advantages," said the minister. +"She's never anywhere, that I can learn, except in the church and her +own room."</p> + +<p>"I dare say anybody will believe that whom she chooses to <i>have</i> believe +it. How do you or I know what she is? or where? or what she does? We're +not the kind of men for her to take into confidence. She is evidently +shrewd enough to see that it wouldn't be safe to tamper with <i>us</i>! But +we must get rid of her, or we shall have the organ demolished and the +church about our ears. Let the mob once suspect that we employ a spy +here to do our music for us, and see what our chance would be! There's +no use asking for proof. There's a young man in my storehouse, a +contraband, who recognized her somewhere in the street this morning, and +<i>he</i> says she is the wife of the Rebel General Edgar; and if it's true, +and there's no question about that, <i>I</i> say she ought to be arrested."</p> + +<p>"Pooh! pooh!"—the minister was thrown off his guard, and failed to +estimate aright the kind of patriotism he bluffed off with so little +ceremony;—"the negro"——</p> + +<p>"Negro! face as white as mine, Sir! Well, yes, negro, I suppose,—slave, +any way,—do you want him summoned in here? Do you want to see him? He +gives his testimony intelligently enough. Or shall we send for Mrs. +Edgar? For it's high time <i>she</i> were thrown on her own resources, +instead of being maintained at our expense for the benefit of the +enemy."</p> + +<p>Precisely as he finished speaking sounded a peal from the great organ, +and Mr. Deane just half understood the look on the minister's face as he +turned from him to listen.</p> + +<p>A better understanding would have kept him silent longer; but, unable to +control himself, he said,—</p> + +<p>"We're buying that at too high a price. Better go back to drunken +Mallard,—a great sight better. McClellan would tell us so; so would +Jeff Davis."</p> + +<p>"What can be done?" asked the minister.</p> + +<p>Never had that good man looked and felt so helpless as at this moment. +His words, and still more his look, vexed and surprised the ever-ready +Deane.</p> + +<p>"Exactly what would be done, if the woman played fifty times worse, and +looked like a beggar. A medium performer with an ugly visage would not +find us stumbling against duty. No respect should be shown to persons, +when such a charge is brought up. The facts must be tested, and Miss +Edgar—What's the reason she never owned she was a Mrs.?"</p> + +<p>"Why, Deane, did you ever hear me address her or speak of her in any +other way? I knew she was a married woman."</p> + +<p>"Did you know she had a husband living, too?"</p> + +<p>"No."</p> + +<p>Mr. Muir spoke as if it were beneath him to suppose that use was to be +made, to the damage of the woman, of such acknowledgment.</p> + +<p>"It don't look well that people in general are ignorant of the fact. I +tell you it's suspicious. It strikes me I never heard <i>anybody</i> call +her anything but Miss Edgar. Excuse me; of course you knew better."</p> + +<p>"Yes, and some beside myself. She told me she was a married woman. But +really, Deane, we couldn't expect, especially of a woman who has been +living for months, as it seems to me, in absolute retirement, that she +should go about making explanations in regard to her private affairs. I +have inferred, I confess, that she had in some unfortunate manner +terminated her union with her husband; and I have always hoped that her +coming here might prove a providential, happy thing,—that somehow she +might find her way out of trouble, and resume, what has evidently been +broken off, a peaceful and happy life. She is familiar with happiness."</p> + +<p>"Well, Sir!" Deane exploded on the preacher's mildness, of which he had +grown in the last few seconds terribly impatient, "I don't know how far +Christian charity may go,—a great way farther, it seems, than it need +to, if it will submit to the impertinence of a traitor's coming among us +and accepting our support, at the same time that she takes advantage of +her sex and position to betray us. For <i>that</i> business stands just where +it did before. There isn't the slightest doubt that she will find +abettors enough who are as false and daring and impudent as herself. +Whether we shall suffer them is a question, it seems. Excuse my plain +speaking, but I am surprised all round."</p> + +<p>"No more than I am, Mr. Deane. It is, as you say, our duty immediately +to examine into this business; but we cannot, look at it as you will, we +cannot do so with too much caution. It is a disagreeable errand for a +man to undertake. Let us at least defer judgment for the present. I will +speak to Mrs. Edgar about it myself, and communicate the result +immediately to you. Do you prefer to remain here till I return?"</p> + +<p>He arose as he spoke, but Deane rose also. It had at last penetrated the +brain of this most shrewd, but also very dull man, that the business +might be conducted with courtesy, and that a little skill might manage +it as effectually as a good deal of courage.</p> + +<p>"No, no," he said; "he could trust the business to the minister. Liked +to do so, of course. If there was any shame or remorse in the woman, Mr. +Muir was the proper person to deal with it."</p> + +<p>And so Deane retired.</p> + +<p>But when he was gone, the minister stood listening to his departing +steps as long as they could be heard; then he sat down in his +study-chair, and seemed in no haste to go about the business with which +he stood commissioned.</p> + +<p>Still the organ-music wandered through the church. Prayer of Moses, +Miserere, De Profundis, the Voice of One crying in the Wilderness, a +Song in the Night, the darkness of desolation rifted only by the cry for +deliverance, tragic human experience, exhausted human hope, and dying +faith,—he seemed to interpret the sounds as they swept from the +organ-loft and wandered darkly down the nave among the great stone +pillars, till they stood, a dismal congregation, at the low door of the +vestry-room, pleading with him for her who sent them thither, and +astounding him by the hot calumniation that preceded them.</p> + +<p>At last, for he was a man to <i>do</i> his duty, in spite of whatsoever +shrinking,—and if this accusation were true, it would be indeed hard to +forgive, impossible to overlook the offence,—the minister walked out +from the vestry into the church.</p> + +<p>The organist must have heard him coming, for she broke off suddenly, and +dismissed the boy who worked the bellows, at the same moment herself +rising to depart.</p> + +<p>Just then the minister ascended the steps that led into the choir.</p> + +<p>She had no purpose to remain a moment, and merely paused for civil +speech, choosing, however, that he should see she was detained.</p> + +<p>He did not accept the signs, and, with his usual grave deference to the +will of others in things trivial, allow her to pass. He said, +instead,—</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Edgar, I wish you might give me a moment, though I do not see how +what I have undertaken can be said in that length of time. I choose that +you should hear from one who wishes you nothing but good the strange +story that troubles me."</p> + +<p>"I remain, Mr. Muir," was the answer; and she sat down.</p> + +<p>The subject was too disagreeable for him to dally with it. If the charge +were a true one, no consideration was due; if untrue, the sooner that +was made apparent, the better.</p> + +<p>"It is said that the organist of St. Peter's is not as loyal a citizen +of the United States as might be hoped by those who admire and trust her +most; and not only so, but that she is the wife of a Rebel leader, and +in communication with Rebels. It sounds harsh, but I speak as a friend. +I do not credit these things; but they're said, and I repeat them to +relieve others of what they might deem a duty."</p> + +<p>Swiftly on his words came her answer.</p> + +<p>"You have not believed it, Sir?"</p> + +<p>Looking at her, it was the easiest thing for the minister to feel and +say,—and, oh, how he wished for Deane!—</p> + +<p>"Not one word of it, Madam."</p> + +<p>"That is sufficient,—sufficient, at least, for me. But do they, does +any one, desire that I should take the oath of fealty to the +Constitution and to the Government? I am ready to do either, or both. I +hardly reverence the Constitution more than I do the man who is at the +head of our affairs. To me he is the hero of this age."</p> + +<p>The minister smiled,—a cordial smile, right trustful, cordial, glad.</p> + +<p>"It may be well," said he. "These are strange days to live in, and we +all abhor suspicion of our loyalty. Besides, it may be necessary; for +suspicion of this character is an ungovernable passion now. For myself, +I should never have asked these questions; but it is merely right that +you should know the whole truth. A person who reports of himself that he +has escaped from Charleston avers that he has recognized in the organist +of St. Peter's the wife of General Edgar. I don't know the man's name. +But his statement has reached me directly. I give you information I +might have withheld, because I perfectly trust both the citizen and the +lady who has rendered us such noble service here."</p> + +<p>"And such trust, I may say, is my right. I shall not forfeit it," said +the organist, rising. "I am ready, at any time, to take the oath, and to +bear my own responsibilities, Mr. Muir. I have neither fellowship nor +communication with Rebels, and I deem it a strange insult to be called a +spy. 'T is a great pity one should stay here to vex himself with puerile +gossip."</p> + +<p>She pointed to the stained windows emblazoned with sacred symbols, +glorious now with sunlight, bowed, and was gone.</p> + + +<h3>VI.</h3> + +<p>There came, on Easter night, to the door of the organist's apartment, +the "contraband" who at present was sojourning under the protection of +Mr. Gerald Deane.</p> + +<p>The hour was not early. Evening service was over, and Julius had waited +a reasonable length of time, that his errand might be delivered when she +should be at leisure. He might safely have gone at once; for guests +never came at night, and rarely by day,—the organist's wish being +perfectly understood among the very few with whom she came in contact, +and she being consequently "let alone" with what some might have deemed +"a vengeance." But it satisfied her, and no other dealing would.</p> + +<p>Either this man—Julius Hopkins was his name—had not so recently come +to H—— as to be a stranger in any quarter of the town, or he had made +use of his time here; for he seemed familiar with the streets and alleys +as an old resident.</p> + +<p>To find the organist was not difficult, when one had come within sight +of the lofty spire of the church, for it was under its shadow she +lived; but if he had been accustomed to carry messages to her door for +years, he could not now have presented himself with fuller confidence as +to what he should find.</p> + +<p>When Mrs. Edgar opened the door, not a word was needed, as if these were +strangers who stood face to face. In her countenance, indeed, was +emotion,—unmeasured surprise; in her manner, momentary indecision. But +the surprise passed into a lofty kindliness of manner, and the +indecision gave place to the most entire freedom from embarrassment. She +cut short the words he began to speak with an authoritative, though most +quiet,—</p> + +<p>"Julius, come in."</p> + +<p>It was not as one addresses the servant of a friend, but spoken with an +authority which the man instantly acknowledged by obedience. He came +into the room, closed the door, and waited till she should speak. She +asked,—</p> + +<p>"Why are you here?"</p> + +<p>He answered as if unaware that any great change had taken place in their +relations.</p> + +<p>"My master sent me. At last I have found my mistress. It took me a great +while."</p> + +<p>"Is your master still in arms?"</p> + +<p>The man bowed.</p> + +<p>"Against the Government?"</p> + +<p>"<i>He</i> says, <i>for</i> the Government."</p> + +<p>"Of Rebels?"</p> + +<p>He bowed again.</p> + +<p>"Then, there is no answer,—can be none. Did he not foresee it?"</p> + +<p>The slave did not answer. What words that he came commissioned to speak +could respond to the anguish her voice betrayed? She spoke again; she +had recovered from the surprise of her distress, and, looking now at +Julius, said,—</p> + +<p>"You are excused from replying; but—you do not, in any event, propose +to return home?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, Madam, yes,—immediately, immediately."</p> + +<p>It was the first time he had discovered this purpose, and he did so with +a vehemence expressive of desire to vindicate himself where he should be +understood. She answered slowly, but she did not seem amazed, as Deane +would infallibly have been, as you and I had been,—such doubting +worshippers, after all, of the great heroic.</p> + +<p>"Do you not hear, Julius, everywhere, that you are a freeman? Is it +possible no one has told you so? Do you not know it for yourself? It is +likely."</p> + +<p>"It don't signify. I tended him through one course,—he got a bad cut, +Master did,—and I'll take care of him again. I a'n't through till he +is."</p> + +<p>"Is he well?"</p> + +<p>"Thanks to me, and the Lord, he <i>is</i> well of the wound again, and gone +to work."</p> + +<p>At the pause that now ensued, as if he had only been waiting for this, +the slave approached nearer to his mistress; but he did not lift his +eyes,—he desired but to serve. She was so proud, he thought,—always +was; if he could only get <i>himself</i> out of the way, and let this ugly, +cruel business right itself without a witness! Master knew how to plead +better than any one could for him. He produced a tiny case of +chamois-leather.</p> + +<p>"Master sent you this," he said; and it seemed as if he would have given +it into her very hands; but they were folded; so he laid it on the edge +of the piano, and stepped back a pace. He knew there was no need for him +to explain.</p> + +<p>Well she understood. Her husband had done his utmost to secure a +reconciliation. Love had its rights, its sacrifices; with these she had +to do, and not with his official conduct and public acts.</p> + +<p>She knew well what that trifle of a chamois case contained. It was the +miniature of their child, the little one of earth no more, but +heaven-born: the winged child, with the flame above its head,—symbols +with which, of old, they loved to represent Genius. This miniature was +set in diamonds; it was the mother's gift to the father of the child: +this woman's gift to the man whom loyal men to-day call traitor, rebel, +alien, enemy.</p> + +<p>And thus he appealed to her. Oh, tender was the voice! This love that +called had in its utterances proof that it held by its immortality. The +love that pleaded with her appealed to recollections the most sacred, +the most dear, the perpetual,—knowing what was in her heart, knowing +how <i>it</i> would respond.</p> + +<p>But there, where Julius left the miniature, it lay; a letter beside it +now, and a purse of gold,—pure gold,—not a Confederate note among it.</p> + +<p>Poor Julia Edgar! she need not open the case that shone with such starry +splendor. Never could be hidden from her eyes the face of the child. How +should she not see again, in all its beauty, the garden where her +darling had played, little hands filled full of blooms, little face +whose smiling was as that of angels, butterflies sporting around her as +the wonderful one of old flitted about St. Rose,—alas! with as sure a +prophecy as that black and golden one? How clearly she saw again, +through heavy clouds of tears that never broke, the garden's glory, all +its peace, its happiness, its pride, and love!</p> + +<p>No argument, no word, could have pleaded for the father of the child +like this. But it was love pleading against love,—Earth's beseeching +and need, against Heaven's warning and sufficience.</p> + +<p>At last she spoke again.</p> + +<p>"What is your reward, Julius, for all this danger you've incurred for +him, and for me?"</p> + +<p>"He said it should be my liberty."</p> + +<p>How he spoke those words! <span class="smcap">Liberty!</span> it was the golden dream of +the man's life, yet he named it with a self-control that commanded her +admiration and reverence.</p> + +<p>"I give it to you at this moment, here!" she said.</p> + +<p>For an instant the slave seemed to hesitate; but the hesitation was of +utterance merely, not of will.</p> + +<p>"My errand isn't half done, Madam. I never broke my word yet. I'll go +back."</p> + +<p>"Tell him, then, that I gave you your freedom, and you would not accept +it. And—<i>go</i> back! 't is a noble resolve, worthy of you. Take the +purse. I do not need it. Say that I have no need of it. And you will, +perhaps."</p> + +<p>No other message for him? Not one word from herself to him! For she knew +where safety lay.</p> + +<p>The slave looked at her, helpless, hopeless, with indecision. The woman +was incomprehensible. He had set out on his errand, had persevered +through difficulties, and had withstood temptations too many to be +written here, with not a doubt as to the success that would attend him. +He remembered the wife of General Edgar in her home; to that home of +happy love and noble hospitality, and of all social dignities, he had no +doubt he should restore her. But now, humbled by defeat, he said,—</p> + +<p>"I've looked a great while for you, Madam. I would never 'a' give up, +though, if I'd gone to Maine or Labrador, and round by the Rocky +Mountains, hunting for you. I heard you singing in the church this +morning, and I knew your voice. Though it didn't sound natural +right,—but I knew it was nobody else's voice,—as if the North mostly +hadn't agreed with it. And I heard it yesterday somewhere,—that's what +'sured me. I was going along the street, when I heard it; but it was not +this house you were in."</p> + +<p>"And it was you, then, Julius, who betrayed me to the person who +supposes himself to be your protector,—and this because you thought +surely I must be glad to return, when I had lost my friends here through +ill report! Is that the way your war is carried on?"</p> + +<p>"My war, Madam?"</p> + +<p>But Julius did not look at his mistress; he looked away, and shrugged +his shoulders. The device of which he was convicted had seemed to him so +good, so sure, nevertheless had failed.</p> + +<p>She had scarcely finished speaking, when a note was brought to the door. +It was from Adam von Gelhorn.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p>"I am making my preparations to go at nine to-morrow," said the +note. "Will you come to the church before? I would like to +remember having seen you there last, at the organ. There's a +bit of news just reached me, said to be a secret. General +Edgar's command aims at preventing the junction of our forces +before Y——. He is strong enough, numerically, to overthrow +either division in separate conflict, and this is his +Napoleonic strategy. But he will be outwitted. There's no doubt +of it. Do not despair of our cause, whatever you hear during +the coming fortnight. I shall report myself immediately to +McClellan, and he may make a drummer-boy of me, if he will. +Henceforth I am at his service till the war ends.</p></div> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"<span class="smcap">Von</span> G——."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Thrice she read this note; when her eyes lifted at last, Julius was +still standing where she had left him. She started, seeing him, as if +his presence there at the moment took a new significance; her heart +fainted within her.</p> + +<p>Had <i>he</i> heard this secret of which Von Gelhorn spoke? It was her +husband's <i>life</i> that was in jeopardy!</p> + +<p>"When are you going, Julius?" she asked.</p> + +<p>"To-morrow. Oh, Madam, give me some word for him!"</p> + +<p>Red horror of death, how it rises before her sight! She shuddered, +cowered, sank before the blackness of darkness that followed fast on +that terrific spectacle of carnage, before which a whirlwind seemed to +have planted her. She heard the cries and yells, the groans and curses +of bleeding, dying men; saw banners in the dust, horsemen and horses +crushed under the great guns, mortality in fragments, heaps upon heaps +of ruin on the field Aceldama.</p> + +<p>Where was he? Who would search among the slain for him? Who from among +the dying would rescue him? Who will stanch his bleeding wounds? Who +will moisten his parched lips? Whose voice sound in the ears that have +heard the roar of guns amid the crash of battle? What hand shall bathe +and fan that brow? What eyes shall watch till those eyelids unlock, and +catch the whisper of those lips? Nay, who will save his life from the +needless sacrifice? tell him that his plans are known, warn him back, +warn <i>him</i> of spies and of treachery? Has Julius betrayed him?</p> + +<p>She looked at the slave. But before she looked, her heart reproached her +for having doubted him.</p> + +<p>"You will need this gold," she said. "Take it. Restore the miniature to +your master. And go,—go at once. If success be in store for <i>him</i>, I +share not the shame of it. If defeat, adversity, sickness,—your master +knows his wife fears but one thing, has fled but from one thing. Her +heart is with him, but she abhors the cause to which he has given +himself. She will not share his crime."</p> + +<p>Difficult as these words were to speak, she spoke them without +faltering, and they admitted no discussion.</p> + +<p>The slave lingered yet longer, but there was no more that she would say. +Assured at last of that, he said,—</p> + +<p>"I obey you," and was gone.</p> + +<p>He was gone,—gone! and she had betrayed nothing,—had given no +warning,—had uttered not a word by which the life that was of all lives +most precious to her might have been saved!</p> + + +<h3>VII.</h3> + +<p>By eight o'clock next morning Mrs. Edgar was in the church. Von Gelhorn +preceded her by five minutes; he was walking up the aisle when she +entered, impatient for her appearing, eager to be gone,—wondering, +boy-like, that she came not.</p> + +<p>He has performed a prodigious amount of labor since they last met. His +pictures were all removed to the Odeon, he said. His studio, haunt of +dreams, beloved of fame so long, stripped and barren, looked like any +other four-walled room,—and he, a freeman, stood equipped for service.</p> + +<p>Yes, an hour would see him speeding to the capital. In less time than it +had taken him to perfect his arrangements he should be at the +head-quarters of the commander-in-chief,—to be made a drummer-boy of, +as he said before, or serve wherever there should be room for him.</p> + +<p>He stood there so bright, so ready, eager, daring, was capable of so +much! What had <i>she</i> done to usurp the functions of conscience, and +assume the voice of duty? She had done what she could not revoke, and +yet could not contemplate without a sort of terror,—as if to atone, to +make amends for disloyalty, which, coming even as from herself, a crime +in which she had chief concernment, was not to be atoned for by +repentance merely, nor by any sacrifices less than the costliest. She +had sought her husband's peer,—deemed that she had found +him,—therefore would despatch him to the battle-field, by valor to meet +the valiant. But now the light by which she had hurried forward to that +deed was gone, and she stood as a prophetess may, who, deserted of the +divinity, doubts the testimony of her hour of exaltation.</p> + +<p>While they talked,—both apparently standing at an elevation of serene +courage above the level of even warring men and heroic women, but one +causing such misgiving in her heart as to fix her in that mood, and +forbid an extrication,—Fate led a lady down the street, who, passing by +the church and seeing the door ajar, went in. She should find in the +choir some written music, used in yesterday's services, which she had +forgotten to bring away. Out of the pure, bright sunshine she stepped +into the dark, cold shadows, and had come to the choir before she heard +the voices speaking there. Shrined saints that hold your throne-like +niches in the old stone walls! gilded cherubim that hover round the +organ's burnished pipes! what sight do you look down upon? She walked up +quietly,—it was her way, a noiseless, gliding way,—there stood the +organist and Adam von Gelhorn! As if hell had made a revelation, she +stood looking at those two. And both saw her, and neither of the three +uttered one word, or essayed a motion, till she, quietly, it seemed, +though it was with utmost violence, turned to go again.</p> + +<p>Then—soft the voice sounded, but to her who spoke there was thunder in +it—the organist called after her, "Sybella!"</p> + +<p>She, however, did not turn to answer, neither did she falter in going. +Departure was the one thing of which she was capable,—and what could +have hindered her going? What checks Vesuvius, when the flood says, "Lo, +I come!"? Or shall the little bird that perches and sings on a post in +the Dismal Swamp prevent the message that sweeps along the wire for a +thousand miles?</p> + +<p>Von Gelhorn, disturbed by her coming and departure, in that so slight +vibration of air caused by her advance and her retreat, swayed as a reed +in the wind, stood for a moment seeking equipoise. Vain endeavor!</p> + +<p>Not with inquiry, neither for direction, his eyes fell on Julia Edgar.</p> + +<p>"Go," she said.</p> + +<p>She said it aloud; no utterance could have been more distinct. He strode +after Sybella.</p> + +<p>She heard him come, but did not pause, or turn, or falter. He came +faster, gained upon, and overtook her. It was just there by the +church-door. And then he spoke. But not like a warrior. It was a hoarse +whisper she heard, and her name in it. At <i>that</i> call she turned. When +she saw his face, she stood.</p> + +<p>Why avert her face, indeed, or why go on?</p> + +<p>"I am going away,—in search of death, perhaps. I don't know. But to +battle. Will you not come back and listen one moment?"</p> + +<p>She stood as if she could stand. Why did he plead but for one moment? +Battle! before that word she laid down her weapons. Under that glare of +awful fire the walls of ice melted, as never iceberg under tropic sun.</p> + +<p>Battle! One out of the world who had been so long out of <i>her</i> world! +Out of her world? So is beauty dead and past all resurrection of a +surety, when the dismal winds of March howl over land and sea!</p> + +<p>"Yesterday," he said, "I came to church. Not to hear you, but I heard +you. You conquered me. I was giving a word for you to your friend and +mine, when God led you in here. Do not try to thwart Him. We have tried +it long enough. If you should go into my studio,—no, there's no such +place now, but if you went into the Odeon, you would see some faces +there that would tell you who has haunted my dreams and my heart these +years. Forgive me now that I'm going away. Let me hear you speak the +very word, Sybella."</p> + +<p>How long must sinner call on God before he sees the smile of Love making +bright the heavens, glad the earth, possible all holiness, probable all +blessing? For He has built no walls, fastened no bars and bolts, blasted +no present, cursed no future. If Love be large, rich, free, strong +enough, it brings itself with one swift bound into the Heavenly Kingdom +where the Powers of Darkness have almost prevailed.</p> + +<p>When Mrs. Edgar saw these two coming up the aisle together, she +understood, and, turning full towards them, sang a song such as was +never heard before within those old gray walls.</p> + + +<h3>VIII.</h3> + +<p>Mr. Muir was but a man. Powerful indeed in his way, but it was behind +his pulpit-desk, with a sermon in his hands, his congregation before +him,—or in carrying out any charitable project, or in managing the +business specially devolving on him. He was nobody when he emerged from +his own distinct path,—at least, such was his opinion; and being so, he +would not be likely to attempt the enforcement of another view of his +power on other men. He was afraid of himself now,—afraid that his own +preferences had made him obtuse where loyalty would have given him a +clearer vision.</p> + +<p>Pity him, therefore, when Mr. Deane learned that the son of bondage in +whose deliverance he took such proud delight, as surely became a good +man who greatly valued freedom, aye, valued it as the pearl beyond all +price,—when he learned that the slave had been seen going to the +organist's room, and returning from it, and had not since been seen in +H——.</p> + +<p>Mr. Muir reflected on these tidings with perplexity, constrained, in +spite of him, to believe that the slave had actually come on a secret +errand, which he had fulfilled, and that not without enlightenment he +had returned to his master.</p> + +<p>The indignation a man feels, a man of the Deane order especially, when +he finds that he has been imposed upon, though the deception has been in +this instance of his own furtherance and establishment,—this kind and +degree of indignation brought Mr. Deane like a firebrand into the next +vestry-meeting. An end must be made of this matter at once. It was no +longer a question whether anything had best be done. Something <i>must</i> be +done; the public demanded, and he, as a good citizen, demanded, that the +church should free herself of suspicion.</p> + +<p>Mr. Muir felt, from the moment his eyes fell on Deane, that <i>he</i> played +a losing game. Vain to help a woman who had fallen under that man's +suspicion, useless to defend her! What should he do, then? Let her go? +let her fall? Allow that she was a spy? Permit her disgrace, dismissal, +arrest possibly? When War takes hold of women, the touch is not tender. +Mr. Muir, it was obvious, was not a man of war. And he had to +acknowledge to the Musical Committee, that, as to the result of his +conversation with Mrs. Edgar, he had learned merely what was sufficient, +indeed, to satisfy <i>him</i> of her loyalty, and that she would scorn to do +a spy's work; but he had no proof to offer that might satisfy minds less +"prejudiced" in her favor.</p> + +<p>It was impossible not to perceive the dissatisfaction with which this +testimony was received.</p> + +<p>The Committee, however favorably disposed toward the organist, had their +own suspicions to quiet, and a growing rumor among the people to quell. +Positive proof must be adduced that the organist was not the wife of a +Rebel general, or she must be removed from her place.</p> + +<p>At a time when riot was rife, and street-tumult so common that the +citizens, loyal or disloyal, had no real security, it was venturesome, +dangerous, foolhardy, to allow a suspicion to fix, even by implication, +on the church. If the organist, already sufficiently noted and popular +in the town to attract within the church-walls scores of people who came +merely for the music,—if she were suspected of collision with Southern +traitors, she must pay the price. It was the proper tax on loyalty. The +church must be free of blame.</p> + +<p>So Mr. Muir, a second time on such business, went to Mrs. Edgar.</p> + +<p>Various intimations as to what brave men might do in precisely his +situation distracted him as he went. The fascinations of her power were +strongly upon him. If he was a hero, here, surely, was a heroine. And in +distress! Had Christian chivalry no demand to make, no claim on him?</p> + +<p>All the way, as he went, he was counting the cost of his opposition to +the vestry's will. If he only stood alone! If neither wife nor child had +rights to be considered in advance of other mortals, and which, for the +necessities of others, must surely not be waived! If Nature had not +planted in him prudence, if he had only not that vexatious habit of +surveying duties in their wholeness, and balancing consequences, he +might, at the moment, enter into Don Quixote's joy. But,—and here he +was at the head of the flight of stairs that led to her chamber, face to +face with her.</p> + +<p>Advance now, Christian minister! He comes slowly, weighed down by his +burden of consequences, and, as at one glance, the organist perceives +the "situation." He has come with her dismissal from the church. She +sees it in the dejected face, the troubled eyes, the weariness with +which he throws himself into the nearest chair. The duty he has in hand +he feels in all its irksomeness, and makes no concealment +thereof,—indeed, some display perhaps.</p> + +<p>From a little desultory talk about church-music, through which words ran +at random, Mrs. Edgar broke at last, somewhat impatiently.</p> + +<p>"What is it, Mr. Muir? Must your organist take the oath?"</p> + +<p>The question caught him by surprise; it was uppermost in his thoughts, +this hateful theme; but then how should she know it? He lost the +self-possession he had been trying to maintain, the dignity of his +judicial character broke down completely; he was now merely a +kind-hearted man, a husband and father it is true, but for the moment +those domestic ties were not like a fetter on him.</p> + +<p>"I require no such evidence of your loyalty, Mrs. Edgar," he said,—"no +evidence whatever."</p> + +<p>"But—does not the church?"</p> + +<p>This question was asked with a little faltering, asked for his sake; for +evidently some knowledge he had, and had to communicate, that +embarrassed him almost to the making of speech impossible.</p> + +<p>"The church! No,—it is too late for that!"</p> + +<p>And now he had thrown down the hateful truth. There it lay at the feet +of the woman who at this moment assumed to the preacher's imagination a +more than saint's virtue, a more than angel's beauty.</p> + +<p>"What then?" she said. "What next, Mr. Muir? Do they want my +resignation?"</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>Mr. Muir said this with a humbled, deprecating gesture of the hand. At +the same time bowed his head.</p> + +<p>"I commission you to carry it," she said.</p> + +<p>"I will not," he answered, almost ferociously.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Muir!"</p> + +<p>"I consider it an outrage."</p> + +<p>"No,—a misunderstanding."</p> + +<p>That mild magnanimity of speech completed the overthrow of his +prudence.</p> + +<p>"A misunderstanding, then, that shall be rectified to your honor," he +exclaimed, "in the very place where it has gained ground to your +dishonor. If you resign, Mrs. Edgar, it must be to come at once to my +house as a guest. If the people are infatuated, the minister need not be +of necessity. My wife will welcome you there; if the law of the gospel +cannot protect you from suspicion, it can at least from harm."</p> + +<p>So all in a moment the man got the better of Mr. Muir. What a +deliverance was there! This was the man who had preached and prayed for +the Government till more than once he had been invited to march out with +the soldiers as their chaplain to battle, opening his doors to one whom +the loyal church rejected,—opening them merely because she was a woman +on whom suspicion he believed to be unjust had fallen.</p> + +<p>Her face lighted, her eyes flashed, she smiled. These were precious +words to hear from any good man's lips. They broke on the air like balm +on a wound.</p> + +<p>"Not for all the world would I allow it," she answered. "This is no time +to complicate affairs. I thank you, and I confess you have surprised me. +I did not expect this even of you. It is needless for me to say that I +feel this disgrace as you would feel it; but I understand the position +of the church, and cannot complain. If I were guilty, this treatment +would be only too lenient. And it is almost guilt to have incurred +suspicion."</p> + +<p>"I will never be the bearer of your resignation, then,—never, Mrs. +Edgar! I wash my hands of this business!"</p> + +<p>She smiled again. The man in his wrath seemed to have seized on a +child's weapon. He interpreted her smile, and said,—</p> + +<p>"My position will be well understood, if another is the bearer. And I +wish it to be. I wish men to know that I have no hand in this business. +The church is a persecutor. I, her son, am ashamed of her."</p> + +<p>"It has given me my opportunity to make a defence. And I can make none, +Mr. Muir. My great mistake was in remaining here. Ruin, however, is not +so rare a thing in these days that I should be surprised by it, even if +it overtake me."</p> + +<p>"Ruin! Aye. What curses thicken for their heads who have brought this +upon us! Unborn millions will repeat them, and God Almighty sanction and +enforce them."</p> + +<p>Mr. Muir paused. What arrested him? Merely the countenance of the woman +before him. If all those curses had gathered into legions of devils, +crowding, swarming, furious, armed with lash and brand, about the form +of one who represented love, joy, beauty, all preciousness to her, the +terror and the anguish looking from her face could not have been +intensified. But she said no word.</p> + +<p>How should she speak?</p> + +<p>As if in spite of him, and of all he had been wont to hold most sacred +and potential, in spite of church and congregation, Constitution and +country, the minister had spoken simply for humanity under oppression; +had he not earned her confidence? Did he not deserve to know at least +what real ground there was for the suspicions roused against her?</p> + +<p>Nay, nay! When did ever Love seek deliverance at the cost of the +beloved? What woman ever betrayed to secret friend the sin of him she +loves? Let all creation read the patent facts, behind them still remains +the inviolate, sacred <i>arcanum</i>, and before it stands sentinel Silence, +and around it are walls of fire.</p> + +<p>Not from this woman's lips should mortal ever learn she was a Rebel's +wife!</p> + +<p>For Mr. Muir, in his present mood, it was only torture to prolong this +interview. He felt himself unfit for counsel or argument,—unfit even +for confidence, had it been vouchsafed. But he held, with a tenacity +that could not but have its influence on his future acts and life, to +the purpose that had broken from him so suddenly, and not less to his +own surprise than to the organist's. From this day she was at liberty to +seek protection under his roof from threatened mobs and hot-headed +church-wardens. Mr. Deane was one man, he himself was another; and if a +day was ever coming to the world when Christian magnanimity must rise in +its majesty and its strength, that day had surely dawned; if the +Christian ministry was ever to know a period when the greatness of its +prerogatives was to be made manifest, that period had certainly begun.</p> + + +<h3>IX.</h3> + +<p>From this interview Mrs. Edgar went to make her preparations for the +flitting she had already determined upon. She resolved to lose no time, +and consoled Mr. Muir by making known her resolution, and seeking his +assistance, when he was in a condition adapted to the bestowal.</p> + +<p>But scarcely were her rooms bared, her trunks packed, and the day and +mode of her departure determined upon, when an order came to H—— from +a high official source, so authoritative as to allow no hesitation or +demur.</p> + +<p>"Arrest the organist of St. Peter's Church, Mrs. Julia Edgar."</p> + +<p>And, behold, she was a prisoner in the house where she had lodged!</p> + +<p>Opposition was out of the question, protest hardly thought of. One +glance was broad enough to cover this business from end to end, and of +resistance there was no demonstration. Her work now was to restore the +room, denuded and desolate, to its late aspect of refinement and cheer.</p> + +<p>Well, but is it the same thing to urge others on to sacrifice, and +yourself to bring an offering? to gird another for warfare, and yourself +endure hardness? to incite another to active service, and yourself serve +by passive obedience? to place a sword in the right hand of the valiant, +and bare your heart to the smiting of a sword in the same cause of +glory?</p> + +<p>To have urged out of beautiful and studious retirement the painter of +precious pictures, that he may lift the soldier's burden and gird +himself for fasting through long, toilsome marches over mountains, +through wilderness, swamp, and desert, and for encountering Death at +every pass in one of his manifold disguises,—that he may lie on a field +of blood, perchance, at last, the fragment of himself, for what? that he +may say, finally, if speech be left him, he has fought under the flag, +that at Memphis its buried glory may have resurrection, that at Sumter +it may float again from the battlements, that at Richmond it may be +unfurled above Rebellion's grave,—is it the same thing to have +accomplished this by way of atonement, and in your own body to atone, by +your humiliation, by suspicion endured? She deemed it a small thing that +she was called to suffer,—that, when honor was won, she must bear +disgrace instead. What, indeed, was a year's or a lifetime's +imprisonment, looked on in the light of privation or sacrifice? Yet <i>so</i> +to atone, since thus it was written, for the sin of one who was in arms +against the nation's government! Oh, if anywhere, of any loyal citizen, +it might be looked upon, accepted, <i>as</i> atonement!</p> + +<p>In one thing she was happy, and of right. Music never failed her. Art +keeps her great rewards for such as serve her for her sacred self. +Therefore let her arise day after day to the same prospect of sky, and +sea, and busy street, and silent, shadowy church-yard. I bless the birds +that built their nests in the elm and willow branches for her sake. The +little creatures flitting here and there, in all their home-ways and +domestic management, were dear as their song to her.</p> + +<p>But in this life, though there might be growth, it was the growth that +comes through pain endured with patience, through self-control +maintained in the suspense and the anguish of death.</p> + +<p>For what, then, did she long in his behalf whose fate was shrouded in +thick darkness from her? For victory? or for defeat? A prison? +mutilation? disablement? burial on the battle-field? or a disgraceful +safety? Constantly this question urged itself upon her, and the heroic +love, that in its great disclosures could not fail, shrank shuddering +back in silence.</p> + +<p>Thanks to God, she need not choose. The Omniscient is alone the +Almighty!</p> + + +<h3>X.</h3> + +<p>Three months after this order of arrest came another of release,—as +brief and as peremptory.</p> + +<p>Deane's patriotism, that really had endangered the church with a mob and +the organ with demolishment, was the cause of the first despatch. +Colonel Von Gelhorn, who had routed General Edgar and driven him and his +forces at the point of the bayonet from an "impregnable position," was +in the secret of the second.</p> + +<p>Close following this order of release, so closely that one must believe +he but waited for it before he again presented himself to his mistress, +came Julius, the bearer of a message in whose persuasive power he +himself had little hope. Defeated, wounded, dying, her husband called +this second time to her.</p> + +<p>The slave, this day a freeman by all writs and rights, ascended again to +her apartment when the order of release had been received.</p> + +<p>Surprise awaited him. Alas, what it says for us! our heroes, who have +surely the right of unlimited expectations, are as likely to be +surprised by heroic demonstrations as the dullest soul that never strove +for aught except its paltry starving self. But the hero surprised is not +surprised into uncomprehending wonder, but rather into smiles, or tears, +or heartrending, out of which comes thankfulness.</p> + +<p>Yet a bitter word escaped him; he could deem even Liberty guilty of an +injustice, when she was involved in the judgment that awaits the guilty. +As if never before under the government of God it was known that the +overthrow of evil involved sorrow, aye, and temporal ruin, aye, and +sometimes death, to God's very angels! But to that word she answered,—</p> + +<p>"Hush! I have been among friends,—even though some believed I was their +enemy in disguise. I have nothing to complain of. Duties must be done. +But, Julius, you have come to tell me of your master. Tell me, then."</p> + +<p>"Such news, Madam, as you will not like to hear, though I have travelled +with it night and day. Colonel Von Gelhorn sent me. He said I would be +in time. I didn't wait to hear him say that twice."</p> + +<p>"<i>He</i> sent you? Where, then, is my husband?"</p> + +<p>"He is a prisoner, Madam."</p> + +<p>"A prisoner! Whose?"</p> + +<p>"Colonel Von Gelhorn's."</p> + +<p>Was it satisfaction that filled the silence following this question?</p> + +<p>"But safe? but well, Julius?"</p> + +<p>"No, Madam, not safe nor well."</p> + +<p>"Wounded? Julius, speak! Why must I ask these dreadful questions? Tell +what you came to tell."</p> + +<p>"He is wounded, Madam. He has never been taken away from the church +where I carried him first after he fell. He had three horses shot under +him. Oh, Madam, if it hadn't been for him, his whole army would have +been lost! He wants you now."</p> + +<p>"Let us go, then. Guide me. The shortest way. You're a free man, Julius. +Act like one, freely. Wounded,—Von Gelhorn's prisoner. Then at last +he's mine again!"</p> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<p>Hers again! In the church she found him. In her arms he died.</p> + +<p>And he said,—nor let us think it was with coward weakness blenching +before the presence of Death, shaming the day he died by a late +repentance,—</p> + +<p>"I have been deceived. But I deceived others. Who will forgive that? It +is so hard for me to forgive! You have fought your fight like a hero, +loyal to the core, but I"——</p> + +<p>Nevertheless, her kiss was on his dying lips. <i>She</i> forgave him. Must +he, then, go out from her presence into everlasting darkness?</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="WET-WEATHER_WORK" id="WET-WEATHER_WORK"></a>WET-WEATHER WORK.</h2> + +<h3>BY A FARMER.</h3> + + +<h3>V.</h3> + +<p>It is a pelting November rain. No leaves are left upon the branches but +a few yellow flutterers on the tips of the willows and poplars, and the +bleached company that will be clinging to the beeches and the white oaks +for a month to come. All others are whipped away by the night-winds into +the angles of old walls, or are packed under low-limbed shrubberies, +there to swelter and keep warm the rootlets of the newly planted +weigelias and spruces, until the snows and February suns and April mists +and May heats shall have transmuted them into fat and unctuous mould. A +close, pelting, unceasing rain, trying all the leaks of the mossy roof, +testing all the newly laid drains, pressing the fountain at my door to +an exuberant gush,—a rain that makes outside work an impossibility; and +as I sit turning over the leaves of an old book of engravings, wondering +what drift my rainy-day's task shall take, I come upon a pleasant view +of Dovedale in Derbyshire, a little exaggerated, perhaps, in the +luxuriance of its trees and the depth of its shadows, but recalling +vividly the cloudy April morning on which, fifteen years agone, I left +the inn of the "Green Man and Black Head," in the pretty town of +Ashbourne, and strolled away by the same road on which Mr. Charles +Cotton opens his discourse of fishing with Master "Viator," and plunged +down the steep valley-side near to Thorpe, and wandered for three miles +and more, under towering crags, and on soft, spongy bits of meadow, +beside the blithe river where Walton had cast, in other days, a gray +palmer-fly, past the hospitable hall of the worshipful Mr. Cotton, and +the wreck of the old fishing-house, over whose lintel was graven in the +stone the interlaced initials of "Piscator, Junior," and his great +master of the rod. As the rain began to patter on the sedges and the +pools, I climbed out of the valley, on the northward or Derbyshire side, +and striding away through the heather, which belongs to the rolling +heights of this region, I presently found myself upon the great London +and Manchester highway. A broad and stately thoroughfare it had been in +the old days of coaching, but now a close, fine turf invested it all, +save one narrow strip of Macadam in the middle. The mile-stones, which +had been showy, painted affairs of iron, were now deeply bitten and +blotched with rust. Two of them I had passed, without sight of house, or +of other traveller, save one belated drover, who was hurrying to the +fair at Ashbourne; as I neared the third, a great hulk of building +appeared upon my left, with a crowd of aspiring chimneys, from which +only one timid little pennant of smoke coiled into the harsh sky.</p> + +<p>The gray, inhospitable-looking pile proved to be one of the old +coach-inns, which, with its score of vacant chambers and huge +stable-court, was left stranded upon the deserted highway of travel. It +stood a little space back from the road, so that a coach and four, or, +indeed, a half-dozen together, might have come up to the door-way in +dashing style. But it must have been many years since such a demand had +been made upon the resources of bustling landlord and of attendant +grooms and waiters. The doors were tightly closed; even the sign-board +creaked uneasily in the wind, and a rampant growth of ivy that clambered +over the porch so covered it with leaves and berries that I could not at +all make out its burden. I gave a sharp ring to the bell, and heard the +echo repeated from the deserted stable-court; there was the yelp of a +hound somewhere within, and presently a slatternly-dressed woman +received me, and, conducting me down a bare hall, showed me into a great +dingy parlor, where a murky fire was struggling in the grate. A score of +roistering travellers might have made the stately parlor gay; and I dare +say they did, in years gone; but now I had only for company their heavy +old arm-chairs, a few prints of "fast coaches" upon the wall, and a +superannuated greyhound, who seemed to scent the little meal I had +ordered, and presently stalked in and laid his thin nose, with an +appealing look, in my hands. His days of coursing—if he ever had +them—were fairly over; and I took a charitable pride in bestowing upon +him certain tough morsels of the rump-steak, garnished with +horse-radish, with which I was favored for dinner.</p> + +<p>I had intended to push on to Buxton the same afternoon; but the +deliberate sprinkling of the morning by two o'clock had quickened into a +swift, pelting rain, the very counterpart of that which is beating on my +windows to-day. There was nothing to be done but to make my home of the +old coach-inn for the night; and for my amusement—besides the +slumberous hound, who, after dinner, had taken up position upon the +faded rug lying before the grate—there was a "Bell's Messenger" of the +month past, and, as good luck would have it, a much-bethumbed copy of a +work on horticulture and kindred subjects, first printed somewhere about +the beginning of the eighteenth century, and entitled "The Clergyman's +Recreation, showing the Pleasure and Profit of the Art of Gardening," by +the Reverend John Laurence.</p> + +<p>It was a queer book to be found in this pretentious old coach-inn, with +its silken bell-pulls and stately parlors; and I thought how the +roisterers who came thundering over the road years ago, and chucked the +bar-maids under the chin, must have turned up their noses, after their +pint of crusted Port, at the "Clergyman's Recreation." Yet, for all +that, the book had a rare interest for me, detailing, as it did, the +methods of fruit-culture in England a hundred and forty years ago, and +showing with nice particularity how the espaliers could be best trained, +and how a strong infusion of walnut-leaf tea will destroy all noxious +worms.</p> + +<p>And now, when, upon this other wet day, and in the quietude of my own +library, I come to measure the claims of this ancient horticulturist to +consideration, I find that he was the author of some six or seven +distinct works on kindred subjects, showing good knowledge of the best +current practice; and although he incurred the sneers of Mr. Tull, who +hoped "he preached better than he ploughed," there is abundant evidence +that his books were held in esteem.</p> + +<p>Contemporary with the Rev. Mr. Laurence were London and Wise, the famous +horticulturists of Brompton, (whose nursery, says Evelyn, "was the +greatest work of the kind ever seen or heard of, either in books or +travels,") also Switzer, a pupil of the latter, and Professor Richard +Bradley.</p> + +<p>Mr. London was the director of the royal gardens under William and Mary, +and at one time had in his charge some three or four hundred of the most +considerable landed estates in England. He was in the habit of riding +some fifty miles a day to confer with his subordinate gardeners, and at +least two or three times in a season traversed the whole length and +breadth of England,—and this at a period, it must be remembered, when +travelling was no holiday-affair, as is evident from the mishaps which +befell those well-known contemporaneous travellers of Fielding, Joseph +Andrews and Parson Adams. Traces of the work of Mr. London are to be +seen even now in the older parts of the grounds of Blenheim and of +Castle Howard in Yorkshire.</p> + +<p>Stephen Switzer was an accomplished gardener, well known by a great many +horticultural and agricultural works, which in his day were "on sale at +his seed-shop in Westminster Hall." Chiefest among these was the +"Ichnographia Rustica," which gave general directions for the +management of country-estates, while it indulged in some prefatory +magniloquence upon the dignity and antiquity of the art of gardening. It +is the first of all arts, he claims; for "tho' Chirurgery may plead +high, inasmuch as in the second chapter of Genesis that <i>operation</i> is +recorded of taking the rib from Adam, wherewith woman was made, yet the +very current of the Scriptures determines in favor of Gardening." It +surprises us to find that so radical an investigator should entertain +the belief, as he clearly did, that certain plants were produced without +seed by the vegetative power of the sun acting upon the earth. He is +particularly severe upon those Scotch gardeners, "Northern lads," who, +with "a little learning and a great deal of impudence, know, or pretend +to know, more in one twelvemonth than a laborious, honest South-country +man does in seven years."</p> + +<p>His agricultural observations are of no special value, nor do they +indicate any advance from the practice of Worlidge. He deprecates paring +and burning as exhaustive of the vegetable juices, advises winter +fallowing and marling, and affirms that "there is no superficies of +earth, how poor soever it may be, but has in its own bowels something or +other for its own improvement."</p> + +<p>In gardening, he expresses great contempt for the clipped trees and +other excesses of the Dutch school, yet advises the construction of +terraces, lays out his ponds by geometric formulæ, and is so far devoted +to out-of-door sculpture as to urge the establishment of a royal +institution for the instruction of ingenious young men, who, on being +taken into the service of noblemen and gentlemen, would straightway +people their grounds with statues. And this notwithstanding Addison had +published his famous papers on the "Pleasures of the Imagination" three +years before.<a name="FNanchor_5_5" id="FNanchor_5_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_5_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a></p> + +<p>Richard Bradley was the Dr. Lardner of his day,—a man of general +scientific acquirement, an indefatigable worker, venturing hazardous +predictions, writing some fifteen or twenty volumes upon subjects +connected with agriculture, foisting himself into the chair of Botany at +Cambridge by noisy reclamation, selling his name to the booksellers for +attachment to other men's wares,<a name="FNanchor_6_6" id="FNanchor_6_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_6_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a> and, finally, only escaping the +indignity of a removal from his professor's chair by sudden death, in +1732. Yet this gentleman's botanical dictionary ("Historia Plantarum," +etc.) was quoted respectfully by Linnæus, and his account of British +cattle, their races, proper treatment, etc., was, by all odds, the best +which had appeared up to his time. The same gentleman, in his "New +Improvements of Planting and Gardening," lays great stress upon a novel +"invention for the more speedy designing of garden-plats," which is +nothing more than an adaptation of the principle of the kaleidoscope. +The latter book is the sole representative of this author's voluminous +agricultural works in the Astor collection; and, strange to say, there +are only two in the library of the British Museum.</p> + +<p>I take, on this dreary November day, (with my Catawbas blighted,) a +rather ill-natured pleasure in reading how the Duke of Rutland, in the +beginning of the last century, was compelled to "keep up fires from +Lady-day to Michaelmas behind his sloped walls," in order to insure the +ripening of his grapes; yet winter grapes he had, and it was a great +boast in that time. The quiet country squires—such as Sir Roger de +Coverley—had to content themselves with those old-fashioned fruits +which would struggle successfully with out-of-door fogs. Fielding tells +us that the garden of Mr. Wilson, where Parson Adams and the divine +Fanny were guests, showed nothing more rare than an alley bordered with +filbert-bushes.<a name="FNanchor_7_7" id="FNanchor_7_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_7_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a></p> + +<p>In London and its neighborhood the gourmands fared better. Cucumbers, +which in Charles's time never came in till the close of May, were ready +in the shops of Westminster (in the time of George I.) in early March. +Melons were on sale, for those who could pay roundly, at the end of +April; and the season of cauliflowers, which used to be limited to a +single month, now reached over a term of six months.</p> + +<p>Mr. Pope, writing to Dr. Swift, somewhere about 1730, says,—"I have +more fruit-trees and kitchen-garden than you have any thought of; nay, I +have good melons and pine-apples of my own growth." Nor was this a small +boast; for Lady Wortley Montague, describing her entertainment at the +table of the Elector of Hanover, in 1716, speaks of "pines" as a fruit +she had never seen before.</p> + +<p>Ornamental gardening, too, was now changing its complexion. Dutch +William was dead and buried. Addison had written in praise of the +natural disposition of the gardens of Fontainebleau, and, at his place +near Rugby, was carrying out, so far as a citizen might, the suggestions +of those papers to which I have already alluded. Milton was in better +odor than he had been, and people had begun to realize that an +arch-Puritan might have exquisite taste. Possibly, too, cultivated +landholders had seen that charming garden-picture where the luxurious +Tasso makes the pretty sorceress Armida spread her nets.</p> + +<p>Pope affected a respect for the views of Addison; but his Twickenham +garden was a very stiff affair. Bridgman was the first practical +landscape-gardener who ventured to ignore old rules; and he was followed +closely by William Kent, a broken-down and unsuccessful +landscape-painter, who came into such vogue as a man of taste, that he +was employed to fashion the furniture of scores of country-villas; and +Walpole<a name="FNanchor_8_8" id="FNanchor_8_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_8_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a> tells us that he was even beset by certain fine ladies to +design Birthday gowns for them:—"The one he dressed in a petticoat +decorated with columns of the five orders; the other, like a bronze, in +a copper-colored satin, with ornaments of gold."</p> + +<p>Clermont, the charming home of the exiled Orléans family, shows vestiges +of the taste of Kent, who always accredited very much of his love for +the picturesque to the reading of Spenser. It is not often that the poet +of the "Faerie Queene" is mentioned as an educator.</p> + +<p>And now let us leave gardens for a while, to discuss Mr. Jethro Tull, +the great English cultivator of the early half of the eighteenth +century. I suspect that most of the gentry of his time, and cultivated +people, ignored Mr. Tull, he was so rash and so headstrong and so noisy. +It is certain, too, that the educated farmers, or, more strictly, the +writing farmers, opened battle upon him, and used all their art to ward +off his radical tilts upon their old methods of culture. And he fought +back bravely; I really do not think that an editor of a partisan paper +to-day could improve upon him,—in vigor, in personality, or in +coarseness.</p> + +<p>Unfortunately, the biographers and encyclopædists who followed upon his +period have treated his name with a neglect that leaves but scanty +gleanings for his personal history. His father owned landed property in +Oxfordshire, and Jethro was a University-man; he studied for the law, +(which will account for his address in a wordy quarrel,) made the tour +of Europe, returned to Oxfordshire, married, took the paternal +homestead, and proceeded to carry out the new notions which he had +gained in his Southern travels. Ill health drove him to France a second +time, from which he returned once more, to occupy the famous "Prosperous +Farm" in Berkshire; and here he opened his batteries afresh upon the +existing methods of farming. The gist of his proposed reform is +expressed in the title of his book, "The Horse-hoeing Husbandry." He +believed in the thorough tillage, at frequent intervals, of all +field-crops, from wheat to turnips. To make this feasible, drilling was, +of course, essential; and to make it economical, horse labor was +requisite: the drill and the horse-hoe were only subsidiary to the main +end of <span class="smcap">thorough tillage</span>.</p> + +<p>Sir Hugh Platt, as we have seen, had before suggested dibbling, and +Worlidge had contrived a drill; but Tull gave force and point and +practical efficacy to their suggestions. He gives no credit, indeed, to +these old gentlemen; and it is quite possible that his theory may have +been worked out from his own observations. He certainly gives a clear +account of the growth of his belief, and sustains it by a great many +droll notions about the physiology of plants, which would hardly be +admissible in the botanies of to-day.</p> + +<p>Shall I give a sample?</p> + +<p>"Leaves," he says, "are the parts, or bowels of a plant, which perform +the same office to sap as the lungs of an animal do to blood; that is, +they purify or cleanse it of the recrements, or fuliginous steams, +received in the circulation, being the unfit parts of the food, and +perhaps some decayed particles which fly off the vessels through which +blood and sap do pass respectively."</p> + +<p>It does not appear that the success of Tull upon "Prosperous Farm" was +such as to give a large warrant for its name. His enemies, indeed, +alleged that he came near to sinking two estates on his system; this, +however, he stoutly denies, and says, "I propose no more than to keep +out of debt, and leave my estate behind me better than I found it. Yet, +owned it must be, that, had I, when I first began to make trials, known +as much of the system as I do now, the practice of it would have been +more profitable to me." Farmers in other parts of England, with lands +better adapted to the new husbandry, certainly availed themselves of it, +very much to their advantage. Tull, like a great many earnest reformers, +was almost always in difficulty with those immediately dependent on him; +over and over he insists upon the "inconveniency and slavery attending +the exorbitant power of husbandry servants and laborers over their +masters." He quarrels with their wages, and with the short period of +their labor. Pray, what would Mr. Tull have thought, if he had dealt +with the Drogheda gentlemen in black satin waistcoats, who are to be +conciliated by the farmers of to-day?</p> + +<p>I think I can fancy such an encounter for the querulous old reformer. +"Mike! blast you, you booby, you've broken my drill!" And Mike, (putting +his thumb deliberately in the armlet of his waistcoat,) "Meester Tull, +it's not the loikes o' me'll be leestening to insoolting worrds. I'll +take me money, if ye plase." And with what a fury "Meester" Tull would +have slashed away, after this, at "Equivocus," and all his +newspaper-antagonists!</p> + +<p>I wish I could believe that Tull always told the exact truth; but he +gives some accounts of the perfection to which he had brought his drill +to which I can lend only a most meagre trust; and it is unquestionable +that his theory so fevered his brain at last as to make him utterly +contemptuous of all old-fashioned methods of procedure. In this respect +he was not alone among reformers. He stoutly affirmed that tillage would +supply the lack of manure, and his neighbors currently reported that he +was in the habit of dumping his manure carts in the river. This charge +Mr. Tull firmly denied, and I dare say justly. But I can readily believe +that the rumors were current; country-neighborhoods offer good +starting-points for such lively scandal. The writer of this paper has +heard, on the best possible authority, that he is in the habit of +planting shrubs with their roots in the air.</p> + +<p>In his loose, disputative way, and to magnify the importance of his own +special doctrine, Tull affirms that the ancients, and Virgil +particularly, urged tillage for the simple purpose of destroying +weeds.<a name="FNanchor_9_9" id="FNanchor_9_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_9_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a> In this it seems to me that he does great injustice to our old +friend Maro. Will the reader excuse a moment's dalliance with the +Georgics again?</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Multum adeo, rastris glebas qui frangit <i>inertes</i>,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Vimineasque trahit crates, juvat arva;...<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Et qui proscisso quæ suscitat æquore terga<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Rursus in obliquum verso perrumpit aratro,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Exercetque frequens tellurem, atque imperat arvis."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>That "<i>imperat</i>" looks like something more than weed-killing; it looks +like subjugation; it looks like pulverization at the hands of an +imperious master.</p> + +<p>But behind all of Tull's exaggerated pretension, and unaffected by the +noisy exacerbation of his speech, there lay a sterling good sense, and a +clear comprehension of the existing shortcomings in agriculture, which +gave to his teachings prodigious force, and an influence measured only +by half a century of years. There were few, indeed, who adopted +literally and fully his plans, or who had the hardihood to acknowledge +the irate Jethro as a teacher; yet his hints and his example gave a +stimulus to root-culture, and an attention to the benefits arising from +thorough and repeated tillage, that added vastly to the annual harvests +of England. Bating the exaggerations I have alluded to, his views are +still reckoned sound; and though a hoed crop of wheat is somewhat +exceptional, the drill is now almost universal in the best cultivated +districts; and a large share of the forage-crops owe their extraordinary +burden to horse-hoeing husbandry.</p> + +<p>Even the exaggerated claims of Tull have had their advocates in these +last days; and the energetic farmer of Lois-Weedon, in Northamptonshire, +is reported to be growing heavy crops of wheat for a succession of +years, without any supply of outside fertilizers, and relying wholly +upon repeated and perfect pulverization of the soil.<a name="FNanchor_10_10" id="FNanchor_10_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_10_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> And Mr. Way, +the distinguished chemist of the Royal Society, in a paper on "The Power +of Soils to absorb Manure,"<a name="FNanchor_11_11" id="FNanchor_11_11"></a><a href="#Footnote_11_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> propounds the question as follows:—"Is +it likely, on theoretical considerations, that the air and the soil +together can by any means be made to yield, without the application of +manure, and year after year continuously, a crop of wheat of from thirty +to thirty-five bushels per acre?" And his reply is this:—"I confess I +do not see why they should not do so." A practical farmer, however, (who +spends only his wet days in-doors,) would be very apt to suggest here, +that the validity of this <i>dictum</i> must depend very much on the original +constituents of the soil.</p> + +<p>Under the lee of the Coombe Hills, on the extreme southern edge of +Berkshire, and not far removed from the great highway leading from Bath +to London, lies the farmery where this restless, petulant, suffering, +earnest, clear-sighted Tull put down the burden of life, a hundred and +twenty years ago. The house is unfortunately largely modernized, but +many of the out-buildings remain unchanged; and not a man thereabout, or +in any other quarter, could tell me where the former occupant, who +fought so bravely his fierce battle of the drill, lies buried.</p> + +<p>About the middle of the last century, there lived in the south of +Leicestershire, in the parish of Church-Langton, an eccentric and +benevolent clergyman by the name of William Hanbury, who conceived the +idea of establishing a great charity which was to be supported by a vast +plantation of trees. To this end, he imported a great variety of seeds +and plants from the Continent and America, established a nursery of +fifty acres in extent, and published "An Essay on Planting, and a Scheme +to make it Conducive to the Glory of God and the Advantage of Society."</p> + +<p>But the Reverend Hanbury was beset by aggressive and cold-hearted +neighbors, among them two strange old "gentlewomen," Mistress Pickering +and Mistress Byrd, who malevolently ordered their cattle to be turned +loose into his first plantation of twenty thousand young and thrifty +trees. And not content with this, they served twenty-seven different +copies of writs upon him in one day, for trespass. Of all this he gives +detailed account in his curious history of the "Charitable Foundations +at Church-Langton." He tells us that the "venomous rage" of these old +ladies (who died shortly after, worth a million of dollars) did not even +spare his dogs; but that his pet spaniel and greyhound were cruelly +killed by a table-fork thrust into their entrails. Nay, their +game-keeper even buried two dogs alive, which belonged to his neighbor, +Mr. Wade, a substantial grazier. His story of it is very Defoe-like and +pitiful:—"I myself heard them," he says, "<i>ten days</i> after they had +been buried, and, seeing some people at a distance, inquired what dogs +they were. '<i>They are some dogs that are lost, Sir</i>,' said they; '<i>they +have been lost some time</i>.' I concluded only some poachers had been +there early in the morning, and by a precipitate flight had left their +dogs behind them. In short, the howling and barking of these dogs was +heard for near three weeks, when it ceased. Mr. Wade's dogs were +missing, but he could not suspect those dogs to be his; and the noise +ceasing, the thoughts, wonder, and talking about them soon also ceased. +Some time after, a person, being amongst the bushes where the howling +was heard, discovered some disturbed earth, and the print of men's heels +ramming it down again very close, and, seeing Mr. Wade's servant, told +him he thought something had been buried there. '<i>Then</i>,' said the man, +'<i>it is our dogs, and they have been buried alive. I will go and fetch a +spade, and will find them, if I dig all Caudle over</i>.' He soon brought a +spade, and, upon removing the top earth, came to the blackthorns, and +then to the dogs, the biggest of which had eat the loins, and greatest +share of the hind parts, of the little one."</p> + +<p>The strange ladies who were guilty of this slaughter of innocents showed +"a dying blaze of goodness" by bequeathing twelve thousand pounds to +charitable societies; and "thus ended," says Hanbury, "these two poor, +unhappy, uncharitable, charitable old gentlewomen."</p> + +<p>The good old man describes the beauty of plants and trees with the same +delightful particularity which he spent on his neighbors and the buried +dogs.</p> + +<p>I cannot anywhere learn whether or not the charity-plantation of +Church-Langton is still thriving.</p> + +<p>About this very time, Lancelot Brown, who was for a long period the +kitchen-gardener at Stowe, came into sudden notoriety by his disposition +of the waters in Blenheim Park, where, in the short period of one week, +he created perhaps the finest artificial lake in the world. Its +indentations of shore, its bordering declivities of wood, and the +graceful swells of land dipping to its margin, remain now in very nearly +the same condition in which Brown left them more than a hundred years +ago. All over England the new man was sent for; all over England he +rooted out the mossy avenues, and the sharp rectangularities, and laid +down his flowing lines of walks, and of trees. He (wisely) never +contracted to execute his own designs, and—from lack of facility, +perhaps—he always employed assistants to draw his plans. But the quick +eye which at first sight recognized the "capabilities" of a place, and +which leaped to the recognition of its matured graces, was all his own. +He was accused of sameness; but the man who at one time held a thousand +lovely landscapes unfolding in his thought could hardly give a series of +contrasts without startling affectations.</p> + +<p>I mention the name of Lancelot Brown, however, not to discuss his +merits, but as the principal and largest illustrator of that taste in +landscape-gardening which just now grew up in England, out of a new +reading of Milton, out of the admirable essays of Addison, out of the +hints of Pope, out of the designs of Kent, and which was stimulated by +Gilpin, by Horace Walpole, and, still more, by the delightful little +landscapes of Gainsborough.</p> + +<p>Enough will be found of Mr. Brown, and of his style, in the professional +treatises, upon whose province I do not now infringe. I choose rather, +for the entertainment of my readers, if they will kindly find it, to +speak of that sad, exceptional man, William Shenstone, who, by the +beauties which he made to appear on his paternal farm of Leasowes, +fairly rivalled the best of the landscape-gardeners,—and who, by the +graces and the tenderness which he lavished on his verse, made no mean +rank for himself at a time when people were reading the "Elegy" of Gray, +the Homer of Pope, and the "Cato" of Addison.</p> + +<p>I think there can hardly be any doubt, however, that poor Shenstone was +a wretched farmer; yet the Leasowes was a capital grazing farm, when he +took it in charge, within fair marketable distance of both Worcester and +Birmingham. I suspect that he never put his fine hands to the +plough-tail; and his plaintive elegy, that dates from an April day of +1743, tells, I am sure, only the unmitigated truth:—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Again the laboring hind inverts the soil;<br /></span> +<span class="i3">Again the merchant ploughs the tumid wave;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Another spring renews the soldier's toil,<br /></span> +<span class="i3"><i>And finds me vacant in the rural cave</i>."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Shenstone, like many another of the lesser poets, was unfortunate in +having Dr. Johnson for his biographer. It is hard to conceive of a man +who would show less of tenderness for an elaborate parterre of flowers, +or for a poet who affectedly parted his gray locks on one side of his +head, wore a crimson waistcoat, and warbled in anapæstics about kids and +shepherds' crooks. Only fancy the great, snuffy, wheezing Doctor, with +his hair-powder whitening half his shoulders, led up before some +charming little extravaganza of Boucher, wherein all the nymphs are +simpering marchionesses, with rosettes on their high-heeled slippers +that out-color the sky! With what a "Faugh!" the great gerund-grinder +would thump his cane upon the floor, and go lumbering away! And +Shenstone, or rather his memory, caught the besom of just such a sneer.</p> + +<p>But other critics were more kindly and appreciative; among them, Dodsley +the bookselling author, who wrote "The Economy of Human Life," (the +"Proverbial Philosophy" of its day,) and Whately, who gave to the public +the most elegant and tasteful discussion of artificial scenery that was +perhaps ever written.</p> + +<p>Shenstone studied, as much as so indolent a man ever could, at Pembroke +College, Oxford. His parents died when he was young, leaving to him a +very considerable estate, which fortunately some relative administered +for him, until, owing to this supervisor's death, it lapsed into the +poet's improvident hands. Even then a sensible tenant of his own name, +and a distant relative, managed very snugly the farm of Leasowes; but +when Shenstone came to live with him, neither house nor grounds were +large enough for the joint occupancy of the poet, who was trailing his +walks through the middle of the mowing, and of the tenant, who had his +beeves to fatten and his rental to pay.</p> + +<p>So Shenstone became a farmer on his own account; and, according to all +reports, a very sorry account he made of it. The good soul had none of +Mr. Tull's petulance and audacity with his servants; if the ploughman +broke his gear, I suspect the kind ballad-master allowed him a holiday +for the mending. The herdsman stared in astonishment to find the +"beasts" ordered away from their accustomed grazing-fields. A new +thicket had been planted, which must not be disturbed; the orchard was +uprooted to give place to some parterre; a fine bit of meadow was flowed +with a miniature lake; hedges were shorn away without mercy; arbors, +grottos, rustic seats, Arcadian temples, sprang up in all outlying +nooks; so that the annual product of the land came presently to be +limited, almost entirely, to the beauty of its disposition.</p> + +<p>I think that the poet, unlike most, was never very thoroughly satisfied +with his poems, and that, therefore, the vanity possessed him to vest +the sense of beauty which he felt tingling in his blood in something +more palpable than language. Hence came the charming walks and woods and +waters of Leasowes. With this ambition holding him and mastering him, +what mattered a mouldy grain-crop, or a debt? If he had only an ardent +admirer of his walks, his wilderness, his grottos,—this was his +customer. He longed for such, in troops,—as a poet longs for readers, +and as a farmer longs for sun and rain.</p> + +<p>And he had them. I fancy there was hardly a cultivated person in +England, but, before the death of Shenstone, had heard of the rare +beauty of his home of Leasowes. Lord Lyttleton, who lived near by, at +the elegant seat of Hagley, brought over his guests to see what miracles +the hare-brained, sensitive poet had wrought upon his farm. And I can +fancy the proud, shy creature watching from his lattice the company of +distinguished guests,—maddened, if they look at his alcove from the +wrong direction,—wondering if that shout that comes booming to his +sensitive ear means admiration, or only an unappreciative +surprise,—dwelling on the memory of the visit, as a poet dwells on the +first public mention of his poem. In his "Egotisms," (well named,) he +writes,—"Why repine? I have seen mansions on the verge of Wales that +convert my farm-house into a Hampton Court, and where they speak of a +glazed window as a great piece of magnificence. All things figure by +comparison."</p> + +<p>And this reflection, with its flavor of philosophy, was, I dare say, a +sweet morsel to him. He saw very little of the world in his later years, +save that part of it which at odd intervals found its way to the +delights of Leasowes; indeed, he was not of a temper to meet the world +upon fair terms. "The generality of mankind," he cynically says, "are +seldom in good humor but whilst they are imposing upon you in some shape +or other."<a name="FNanchor_12_12" id="FNanchor_12_12"></a><a href="#Footnote_12_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a></p> + +<p>Our farmer of Leasowes published a pastoral that was no way equal to the +pastoral he wrote with trees, walks, and water upon his land; yet there +are few cultivated readers who have not some day met with it, and been +beguiled by its mellifluous seesaw. How its jingling resonance comes +back to me to-day from the "Reader" book of the High School!</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"I have found out a gift for my fair;<br /></span> +<span class="i2">I have found where the wood-pigeons breed:<br /></span> +<span class="i0">But let me that plunder forbear;<br /></span> +<span class="i2">She will say 'twas a barbarous deed.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">For he ne'er could be true, she averred,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Who could rob a poor bird of its young:<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And I loved her the more, when I heard<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Such tenderness fall from her tongue."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>And what a killing look over at the girl in the corner, in check +gingham, with blue bows in her hair, as I read (always on the old +school-benches),—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"I have heard her with sweetness unfold<br /></span> +<span class="i2">How that pity was due to—a dove:<br /></span> +<span class="i0">That it ever attended the bold;<br /></span> +<span class="i2">And she called it <i>the sister of love</i>.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">But her words such a pleasure convey,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">So much I her accents adore,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Let her speak, and whatever she say,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Methinks I should love her the more."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>There is a rhythmic prettiness in this; but it is the prettiness of a +lover in his teens, and not the kind we look for from a man who stood +five feet eleven in his stockings, and wore his own gray hair. Strangely +enough, Shenstone had the <i>physique</i> of a ploughman or a prize-fighter, +and with it the fine, sensitive brain of a woman; a Greek in his +refinements, and a Greek in indolence. I hope he gets on better in the +other world than he ever did in this.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="ON_THE_RELATION_OF_ART_TO_NATURE" id="ON_THE_RELATION_OF_ART_TO_NATURE"></a>ON THE RELATION OF ART TO NATURE.</h2> + +<h3>IN TWO PARTS.</h3> + + +<h3>PART II.</h3> + +<p>The repulsive ugliness of the early Christian paintings was not the +consequence of any break in the tradition. There was no reason why the +graceful drawing of the human figure should not have been transmitted, +as well as the technical procedures and the pigments. Nor was effort +wanting: these pictures were often very elaborate and splendid in +execution. But it is clear that grace and resemblance to anything +existing, so far from being aimed at, were intentionally avoided. Even +as late as the thirteenth century we find figures with blue legs and red +bodies,—the horses in a procession blue, red, and yellow. Any whim of +association, or fanciful color-pattern, was preferred to beauty or +correctness. Likeness to actual things seemed to be regarded, indeed, as +an unavoidable evil, to be restricted as far as possible. The problem +was, to show God's omnipresence in the world, especially His appearance +on the earth as man, and His abiding presence in holy men and women as +an inspiration obliterating their humanity. But so long as the divine +and the human are looked upon as essentially opposed, their union can be +by miracle only, and the first thought must be to keep prominent this +miraculousness, and guard against confusion of this angelic existence +with every-day reality. The result is this realm of ghosts, at home +neither in heaven nor on earth, neither presuming to be spirit nor +condescending to be body, but hovering intermediate. But the more +strongly the antithesis is felt, the nearer the thought to end this +remaining tenderness for the gross and unspiritual,—to drop this +ballast of earth, and rise into the region of heavenly realities. Upon a +window of Canterbury Cathedral, beneath a representation of the miracle +of Cana, is the legend,—<i>"Lympha dat historiam, vinum notat +allegoriam."</i> But if the earthly is there only for the sake of this +heavenly transmutation,—if the miracle, and the miracle alone, shows +God's purpose accomplished,—then all things must be miraculous, for all +else may be safely ignored. Henceforth, nothing is of itself profane, +for the profane is only that wherein the higher and truer sense has not +yet been recognized. What is demanded is not an exceptional +transmutation, but a translation,—that all Nature should be interpreted +of the spirit.</p> + +<p>The result is, on the one hand, a greater license in dealing with actual +forms, since Art sees all things on one level of dignity,—respects one +no more than another, but only its own purpose,—is careless of material +qualities, and of moral qualities, too, as far as they are bound to +particular shapes. Why dwell tediously upon one particle, when the value +of it consists not in its particularity, but in its harmony with the +rest of the universe? Giotto seems to make short work with the human +form divine by wrapping all his figures from head to foot in flowing +draperies. But these figures have more humanity in them, stand closer to +us, because the meaning is no longer petrified in the shape, but speaks +to us freely and directly, in a look, a gesture, a sweep of the garment. +The Greek said,—"With these superhuman lineaments you are to conceive +the presence of Jove; these are the appropriate forms of the immortals." +Giotto said,—"See what divine meanings in every-day faces and actions; +with these eyes you are to look upon the people in the street." The one +is a remote and incredible perfection,—the other, the intimate reality +of the actual and present. It is, in truth, therefore, a closer approach +to Nature than was before possible. The artist no longer shuns full +actuality for his conception, for he fears no confusion with the actual. +For instance, from the earliest times the celestial nature of angels had +been naïvely intimated by appending wings to them. There was no attempt +to carry out the suggestion, or to show the mechanical possibility of +it, for that would be only to make winged men. The painters of the +sixteenth century, on the other hand, from a nervous dread lest wings +should prove insufficient, establish a sure basis of clouds for their +angels, with more and more emphasis of buoyancy and extent, until at +last, no longer trusting their own statement, they settle the question +by showing them from below, already risen, and so choke off the doubt +whether they can rise. But Orcagna's angels float without assistance or +effort, by their own inherent lightness, as naturally as we walk. They +are not out of their element, but bring their element with them. These +are not men caught up into the skies, and do not need to be sustained +there. The world they inhabit is not earth in heaven, but heaven on +earth,—the earth seen in accordance with the purpose of its existence.</p> + +<p>Giotto's fellow-citizens were struck with the new interest which the +language of attitude and gesture and all the familiar details of life +acquired in his representation of them. Looking around them, they saw +what they had been taught to see, and concluded it was only an +unexampled closeness of copying. No doubt Giotto thought so, too,—but +had that been all, we should not have heard of it. It is this new +interest that has to be accounted for. The charm did not lie in the +fact, nor in the reproduction of it in the picture, but in a sudden +sense of its value as expression, resting on a still obscurer feeling +that herein lay its whole value,—that the actual <i>is</i> not what it +seems, still less a pure delusion, but that it is pure <i>seeming</i>, so +that its phenomenal character is no reproach, but the bond that connects +it with reality. Just because it is only "the outward show," and does +not pretend to be anything more, what it shows is not "the things that +only seem," but the things that are. The attractiveness of beauty is due +to the sense of higher affinities in the object; it is finality felt, +but not comprehended, so that the form shines with the splendor of a +purpose that belongs not to it, but to the whole whereof it is a part. +Aristotle makes wonder the forerunner of science. So our admiration of +beauty is a tribute paid in advance to the fresh insight it promises. +Whether it be called miracle or inspiration, the artist must see his +theme as something excellent and singular. This is perhaps that +"strangeness" which Lord Bacon requires in all "excellent beauty," the +new significance coming direct, and not through reflection, and +therefore ineffable and incomparable. That Giotto and his successors +went on for two hundred years painting saints and miracles was not +because the Church so ordained, nor from any extraordinary devoutness of +the artists, but because they still needed an outward assurance that +what they did was not the petty triviality it seemed. There must always +remain the sense of an ulterior, undeveloped meaning; when that is laid +bare, Art has become superfluous, and makes haste to withdraw into +obscure regions. For it is only as language that the picture or the +statue avails anything, and this circumstantiality of expression is +tolerable only so long as it is the only expression. Beauty is an honor +to matter; but spirit, the source of beauty, is impatient of such +measure of it as Art can give. As, in the legend, Eurydice, the dawn, +sinks back into night at the look of the arisen sun, so this lovely +flush of the dawning intelligence wanes before the eye of the intellect. +The picture is a help so long as it transcends previous conception; but +when the mind comes up with these sallies, and the picture is compared +with the idea, it sinks back into a thing. Thenceforth it takes rank +with Nature, and falls victim to the natural laws. It is only an aspect +and an instant,—not eternal, but a petty persistence,—not God, but an +idol,—not the saint, but his flesh and integuments.</p> + +<p>Shall we say, then, that beauty is an illusion? Certainly it is no +falsity; we may call it provisional truth,—truth at a certain stage, as +appearance, not yet as idea. It is <i>appearance</i> seen as final, as the +highest the mind has reached. Hence its miraculousness. It is in advance +of consciousness; we cannot account for it any more than the savage +could account for his fetich,—why this bunch of rags and feathers +should be more venerable to him than other rags and feathers. But to +deny that the impressiveness it adds to matter comes from a deeper sense +of the truth would be as unwise as for him to deny his fetich. The +fetich is false, not as compared with other rags and feathers, but as +compared with a higher conception of God. The falsity is not that he +sees God in this rubbish, but that he does not see Him elsewhere. +Coleridge said that a picture is something between a thought and a +thing. It must keep the mean; either extreme is fatal. Plato makes Eros +intermediate between wisdom and ignorance, born of unequal parentage, +neither mortal nor immortal, forever needy, forever seeking the Psyche +whom he can never meet face to face.</p> + +<p>The history of Art has a certain analogy to the growth of the corals. +Like them, it seeks the light which it cannot endure. A certain depth +beneath the surface is most favorable to it,—a dim, midway region of +twilight and calm, remote alike from the stagnant obscurity of mere +sensation and from the agitated surface of day, the dry light of the +intellect. When it is laid bare, it dies,—its substance, indeed, +enduring as the basis of new continents, but the life gone, and only the +traces of its action left in the stony relics of the past. Greek Art +perished when its secret was translated into clearer language by Plato +and Aristotle; and Duccio and Cimabue and Giotto must go the same way as +soon as St. Francis of Assisi or Luther or Calvin puts into words what +they meant. It is its own success that is fatal to Art; for just in +proportion as the expressiveness it insists upon is shown to be +pervading, universal, and not the property of this or that shape, the +particular manifestation is degraded. Color and form are due to partial +opacity; the light must penetrate to a certain depth, but not +throughout.</p> + +<p>The name of Giotto has come to stand for Devotional Art, for an +earnestness that subordinates all display to the sacredness of the +theme. But his fellow-citizens knew him for a man of quick worldly wit, +who despised asceticism, and was ready with the most audacious jokes, +even at sacred things. Ghiberti and Cennini do not praise him for piety, +but for having "brought Art back to Nature" and "translated it from +Greek into Latin,"—that is, from the language of clerks into the +vernacular. It is not anything special in the intention that gives +Giotto his fame, but the freedom, directness, and variety of the +language with which it is expressed. The effort to escape from +traditional formulas and conventional shapes often makes itself felt at +the expense even of beauty. Instead of the statuesque forms of the +earlier time, it is the dramatic interest that is now prominent,—the +composition, the convergent action of numerous figures, separately, +perhaps, insignificant, but pervaded by a common emotion that +subordinates all distinctions and leaves itself alone visible. Even in +the traditional groups, as, for instance, the Holy Families, etc., the +aim is more complete realization, in draperies, gestures, postures, +rather than beauty of form. We miss in Giotto much that had been +attained before him. What Madonna of his can rank with Giovanni +Pisano's? The Northern cathedral-sculptures, even some of the Byzantine +carvings, have a dignity that is at least uncommon in his pictures. +Especially the faces are generally wooden,—destitute alike of +individuality and of the loveliness of Duccio's and even of some of +Cimabue's. On the other hand, in the picture wherein the school +attained, perhaps, its highest success as to beauty of the faces, +Orcagna's "Paradise" at Santa Maria Novella, the blessed are ranged in +row above row, with mostly no relation to each other but juxtaposition. +We see here two directions,—one in continuation of the antique, seeking +beauty as the property of certain privileged forms, the other as the +hidden possibility that pervades all things. One or the other must abate +something: either the image must become less sacred, or the meaning +narrower; for the language of painting is not figurative, like the +language of poetry, but figure, and unless the form bear on its face +that it is not all that is meant, its inherent limitations are +transferred to the thought itself. When Dante tells us that Brunetto +Latini and his companions looked at him,—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Come vecchio sartor fa nella cruna,"<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>it is the intensity of the gaze that is present with us, not the old +tailor and his needle. But in Painting the image is usurping and +exclusive.</p> + +<p>Of these divergent tendencies it is easy to see which must conquer. The +gifts of the spirit are more truly honored as the birthright of humanity +than as the property of this or that saint. The worship of the Madonna +is better than the worship of Athene just so far as the homage is paid +to a sentiment and not to a person. Now the Madonna, too, must come down +from her throne. The painters grew tired of painting saints and angels. +Giotto already had diverged from the traditional heads and draperies, +and begun to put his figures into the Florentine dress. Masaccio and +Filippino Lippi brought their fellow-citizens into their pictures. Soon +the Holy Family is only a Florentine matron with her baby. The sacred +histories are no longer the end, but only the excuse; everything else is +insisted on rather than the pretended theme. The second Nicene Council +had declared that "the designing of the holy images was not to be left +to the invention of artists, but to the approved legislation and +tradition of the Catholic Church." But now the Church had to take a +great deal that it had not bargained for. Perspective, chiaroscuro, +picturesque contrast and variety, and all that belongs to the show of +things, without regard to what they are,—this is now the religion of +Art.</p> + +<p>These things may seem to us rather superficial, and Art to have declined +from its ancient dignity. But see how they took hold of men, and what +men they took hold of. In the midst of that bloody and shameless +fifteenth century, when only force seems sacred, men hunted these +shadows as if they were wealth and power. Paolo Uccello could not be got +away from his drawing to his meals or his rest, and only replied to his +wife's remonstrances, "Ah, this perspective is so delightful!" With what +ardor Mantegna and Luca Signorelli seized upon a new trait or action! +Leonardo da Vinci, "the first name of the fifteenth century," a man to +whom any career was open, and who seemed almost equally fit for any, +never walked the streets without a sketch-book in his hand, and was all +his life long immersed in the study of Appearance, with a persistent +scrutiny that is revealed by his endless caricatures and studies, but +perhaps by nothing more clearly than by his incidental discovery of the +principle of the stereoscope, which he describes in his treatise on +Painting. This was no learned curiosity, nor the whim of seeing the +universe under drill, but only a clearer instinct of what the purpose of +Art is, namely, to see the reality of the actual world in and as the +appearance, instead of groping for some ulterior reality hidden behind +it. Leonardo has been called the precursor of Bacon. Certainly the +conviction that underlies this passion for the outside of things is the +same in both,—the firm belief that the truth is not to be sought in +some remote seventh heaven, but in a truer view of the universe about +us.</p> + +<p>Donatello told Paolo Uccello that he was leaving the substance for the +show. But the painter doubtless felt that the show was more real than +any such "substance." For it is the finite taken as what it truly is, +nothing in itself, but only the show of the infinite. If it seem shadowy +and abstract, it is to be considered with what it is compared. What an +abstraction is depends on what is taken away and what left behind. For +instance, the Slavery question in our politics is sometimes termed an +abstraction. Yes, surely, if the dollar <i>is</i> almighty, is the final +reality,—if peace and comfort are alone worth living for,—then the +Slavery question and several other things are abstractions. So in the +world of matter, if the chemical results are the reality of it, the +appearance may well be considered as an abstraction. But this is not the +view of Art; Art has never magnified the materiality of the finite; on +the contrary, its history is only the record of successive attempts to +dispose of matter, the failure always lying in the hasty effort to +abolish it altogether in favor of an immaterial principle outside of it, +something behind the phenomena, like Kant's <i>noumenon</i>,—too fine to +exist, yet unable to dispense with existence, and so, after all, not +spirit, but only a superfine kind of matter; or as in a picture in the +Campo Santo at Pisa, where the world is figured as a series of +concentric circles, held up like a shield by God standing behind it.</p> + +<p>It may be asked, Was not the appearance, and this alone, from all time, +the object of Art? But so long as the figment of a separate reality of +the finite is kept up, an antagonism subsists between this and truth, +and the appearance cannot be frankly made the end, but has only an +indirect, derivative value. In the classic it was the human form in +superhuman perfection; in the early Christian Art, God condescending to +inhabit human shape; in each case, what is given is felt to be negative +to the reality,—a fiction, not the truth.</p> + +<p>But now the antagonism falls away, and the truth of Art is felt to be a +higher power of the truth of Nature. Perspective puts the mind in the +place of gravitation as the centre, thus naïvely declaring mind and not +matter to be the substance of the universe. It will see only this, +feeling well that there is no other reality. It may be said that +Perspective is as much an outward material fact as any other. So it is, +as soon as the point of sight is fixed. The mind alters nothing, but +gives to the objects that coherency that makes them into a world. The +universe has no existence for the idiot, not because it is not <i>there</i>, +but because he makes no image of it, or, as we say, does not <i>mind</i> it. +The point of sight is the mark of a foregone action of the mind; what is +embraced in it is seen together, because it belongs to one conception. +The effect can be simulated to a certain extent by mechanical +contrivance; but before the rules of perspective were systematized, the +perspective of a picture betrays its history, tells how much of it was +seen together, and what was added. Even late in the fifteenth century +pictures are still more or less mosaics,—their piecemeal origin +confessed by slight indications in the midst even of very advanced +technical skill. Thus, in Antonio Pollaiuolo's "Three Archangels," in +the Florence Academy,—three admirably drawn figures, abreast, and about +equally distant from the frame, the line of the right wing touches the +head at the same point in each, with no allowance for their different +relations to the centre of the picture.</p> + +<p>But there is a deeper kind of perspective, not so easily manufactured, +though the manufacture of this, too, is often attempted, namely, +Composition. The true ground of perspective in a picture is not a +mechanical arrangement of lines, but a definite vision,—an affection of +the painter by the subject, the net result of it in his mind, +instantaneous and complete. It is a mistake to suppose that Composition +is anything arbitrary,—that in the landscape out-of-doors we see the +world as God made it, but in the picture as the painter makes it. +Composition is nothing but the logic of vision; an uncomposed view is +no more possible than an unlogical sentence. The eyes convey in each +case what the mind is able to grasp,—no less, no more. As to any +particular work, it is always a question of fact what it amounts to; the +composition may be shallow, it may be bad,—the work of the +understanding, not of the imagination,—put together, instead of seen +together. But a picture <i>without</i> composition would be the mathematical +point. Mr. Ruskin thinks any sensible person would exchange his +pictures, however good, for windows through which he could see the +scenes themselves. This does not quite meet the point, for it may be +only a preference of quantity to quality. The window gives an infinitude +of pictures; the painter, whatever his merit, but one. A fair comparison +would be to place by the side of the Turner drawing a photograph of the +scene, which we will suppose taken at the most favorable moment, and +complete in color as well as light and shade. Whoever should then prefer +the photograph must be either more of a naturalist than an artist, or +else a better artist than Turner. The photograph, supposing it to be +perfect in its way, gives what is seen at a first glance, only with the +optical part of the process expanded over the whole field, instead of +being confined to one point, as the eye is. The picture in it is the +first glance of the operator, as he selected it; whatever delicacy of +detail told in the impression on his mind tells in the impression on the +plate; whatever is more than that does not go to increase the richness +of the result, <i>as picture</i>, but belongs to another sphere. The +landscape-photographs that we have lately had in such admirable +perfection, however they may overpower our judgment at first sight, +will, I believe, be found not to <i>wear</i> well; they have really less in +them than even second-rate drawings, and therefore are sooner exhausted. +The most satisfactory results of the photograph are where the subject is +professedly a fragment, as in near foliage, tree-trunks, stone-texture; +or where the mind's work is already done, and needs only to be +reflected, as in buildings, sculpture, and, to a certain extent, +portrait,—as far as the character has wrought itself into the clothes, +habitual attitude, etc. Is not the popularity of the small full-length +portrait-photographs owing to the predominance they give to this passive +imprint of the mind's past action upon externals over its momentary and +elusive presence? It is to the fillip received from the startling +likeness of trivial details, exciting us to supply what is deficient in +more important points, that is to be ascribed the leniency to the +photograph on the part of near relatives and friends, who are usually +hard to please with a painted likeness.</p> + +<p>But all comparisons between the photograph and the hand-drawn picture +are apt to be vitiated by the confusion of various extraneous interests +with a purely artistic satisfaction resting in the thing itself. It is +the old fallacy, involved in all the comparisons of Art with Nature. Of +course, at bottom the interest is always that of the indwelling idea. +But the question is, whether we stop at the outside, the material +texture, or pass at once to the other extreme, the thought conveyed, or +whether the two sides remain undistinguished. In the latter case only is +our enjoyment strictly æsthetic, that is, attached to the bare +perception of this particular thing; in the others, it is not this thing +that prevails, but the physical or moral qualities, the class to which +it belongs. It is true all these qualities play in and influence or even +constitute the impression that particular works of Art make upon us. One +man admires a picture for its <i>handling</i>, its surface, the way in which +the paint is laid on; another, for its illustration of the laws of +physiognomy; another, because it reminds him of the spring he spent in +Rome, the pleasant people he met there, etc. We do not always care to +distinguish the sources of the pleasure we feel; but for any <i>criticism</i> +we must quit these accidents and personalities, and attend solely to +that in the work which is unique, peculiar to it, that in which it +suggests nothing, and associates itself with nothing, but refuses to be +classed or distributed. This may not be the most important aspect of the +thing represented, nor the deepest interest that a picture can have; but +here, strictly speaking, lies all the <i>beauty</i> of it. The photograph has +or may have a certain value of this kind, but a little time is needful +before we discriminate what is general and what is special. Its +extraneous interest, as specimen, as <i>instance</i> only, tends at once to +abate from the first view, as the mind classifies and disposes of it. +What remains, not thus to be disposed of, is its value as picture. Under +this test, the photograph, compared with works of Art of a high order, +will prove wanting in substance, thin and spotty, faulty in both ways, +too full and too empty. For the result in each case must be +proportionate to the impression that it echoes; but this, in the work of +the artist, is reinforced by all his previous study and experience, as +well as by the force and delicacy which his perception has over that of +other men. It is thus really more concrete, has more in it, than the +actual scene.</p> + +<p>But when Composition is decried as <i>artificial</i>, what is meant is that +it is <i>artifice</i>. It must be artificial, in the sense that all is there +for the sake of the picture. But it is not to be the <i>contrivance</i> of +the painter; the purpose must be in the work, not in his head. Diotima, +in Plato's "Banquet," tells Socrates that Eros desires not the +beautiful, but to bring forth in the beautiful; the creative impulse +itself must be the motive, not anything ulterior. We require of the +artist that he shall build better than he knows,—that his work shall +not be the statement of his opinions, however correct or respectable, +but an infinity, inexhaustible like Nature. He is to paint, as Turner +said, only his impressions, and this precisely because they are not +<i>his</i>, but stand outside of his will. To further this, to get the direct +action of the artist's instinct, clear of the meddling and patching of +forethought and afterthought, is no doubt the aim of the seemingly +careless, formless handling now in vogue,—the dash which Harding says +makes all the difference between what is good and what is intolerable in +water-colors,—and the palette-knife-and-finger procedure of the French +painters.</p> + +<p>The sin of premeditated composition is that it is premeditated; the why +and wherefore is of less consequence. If the motive be extraneous to the +work, a theory, not an instinct, it does not matter much how <i>high</i> it +is. It is fatal to beauty to see in the thing only its uses,—in the +tree only the planks, in Niagara only the water-power; but a reverence +for the facts themselves, or even for the moral meaning of them, so far +as it is consciously present in the artist's mind, is just so far from +the true intent of Art. This is the bane of the modern German school, +both in landscape and history. They are laborious, learned, accurate, +elevated in sentiment; Kaulbach's pictures, for instance, are complete +treatises upon the theme, both as to the conception and the drawing, +grouping, etc.; but it is mostly as treatises that they have interest. +So the allegories in Albert Dürer's "Melancholia" are obstructive to it +as a work of Art, and just in proportion to their value as thoughts.</p> + +<p>The moral meaning in a picture, and its fidelity to fact, may each serve +as measure of its merit <i>after it is done</i>. They must each be there, for +its aim is to express after its own fashion the reality that lurks in +every particle of matter. But it is for the spectator to see them, not +the artist, and it is talking at cross-purposes to make either the +motive,—to preach morality to Art, or to require from the artist an +inventory of the landscape. That five or ten million pines grow in a +Swiss valley is no reason why every one of them should be drawn. No +doubt every one of them has its reason for being there, and it is +conceivable that an exhaustive final statement might require them all +to be shown. But there are no final statements in this world, least of +all in Art. There are many things besides pines in the valley, and more +important, and they can be drawn meanwhile. Besides, if all the pines, +why not every pebble and blade of grass?</p> + +<p>The earnestness that attracts us in mediæval Art, the devout fervor of +the earlier time and the veracity of the later, the deference of the +painter to his theme, is profoundly interesting as <i>history</i>, but it was +conditioned also by the limitations of that age. The mediæval mind was +oppressed by a sense of the foreignness and profaneness of Nature. The +world is God's work, and ruled by Him; but it is not His dwelling-place, +but only His foot-stool. The Divine spirit penetrates into the world of +matter at certain points and to a certain depth, does not possess and +inhabit it now and here, but only elsewhere and at a future time, in +heaven, and at the final Judgment; and meantime the Church and the State +are to maintain His jurisdiction over this outlying province as well as +they can. The actual presence of God in the world would seem to drag Him +down into questionable limitations, not to be assumed without express +warrant, as exception, miracle, and in things consecrated and set apart. +Hence the patchwork composition of the early painters; we see in it an +extreme diversity of value ascribed to the things about them. It is a +world partly divine and partly rubbish; not a universe, but a collection +of fragments from various worlds. The figures in their landscapes do not +tread the earth as if they belonged there, but like actors upon a stage, +tricked up for the occasion. The earth is a desert upon which stones +have been laid and herbs stuck into the crevices. The trees are put +together out of separate leaves and twigs, and the rocks and mountains +inserted like posts. In the earliest specimens the figures themselves +have the same piecemeal look: their members are not born together, but +put together. We see just how far the soul extends into them,—sometimes +only to the eyes, then to the rest of the features, afterwards to the +limbs and extremities. Evidently the artist's conception left much +outside of it, to be added by way of label or explanation. In the trees, +the care is to give the well-known fruit, the acorn or the apple, not +the character of the tree; for what is wanted is only an indication what +tree is meant. The only tie between man and the material world is the +<i>use</i> he makes of it, elaborating and turning it into something it was +not. Hence the trim <i>orderliness</i> of the mediæval landscape. Dante shows +no love of the woods or the mountains, but only dread and dislike, and +draws his tropes from engineering, from shipyards, moats, embankments.</p> + +<p>The mediæval conception is higher than the antique; it recognizes a +reality beyond the immediate, but not yet that it is the reality of the +immediate and present also. But Art must dislodge this phantom of a +lower, profane reality, and accept its own visions as authentic and +sufficient. The modern mind is in this sense less religious than the +mediæval, that the antithesis of phenomenal and real is less present to +it. But the pungency of this antithesis comes from an imperfect +realization of its meaning. Just so far as the subjection of the finite +remains no longer a postulate or an aspiration, but is carried into +effect,—its finiteness no longer resisted or deplored, but +accepted,—just so far it ceases to be opaque and inert. The present +seems trivial and squalid, because it is clutched and held fast,—the +fugitive image petrified into an idol or a clod. But taken as it is, it +becomes transparent, and reveals the fair lines of the ideal.</p> + +<p>The complaints of want of earnestness, devoutness, in modern Art, are as +short-sighted as Schiller's lament over the prosaic present, as a world +bereft of the gods. It is a loss to which we can well resign ourselves, +that we no longer see God throned on Olympus, or anywhere else outside +of the world. It is no misfortune that the mind has recognized under +these alien forms a spirit akin to itself, and therefore no longer +gives bribes to Fate by setting up images to it. The deity it worships +is thenceforth no longer powerless to exist, nor is there any existence +out of him; it needs not, then, to provide a limbo for him in some +sphere of abstraction. What has fled is not the divinity, but its false +isolation, its delegation to a corner of the universe. Instead of the +god with his whims, we have law universal, the rule of mind, to which +matter is not hostile, but allied and affirmative. That the sun is no +longer the chariot of Helios, but a gravitating fireball, is only the +other side of the perception that it is mind embodied, not some +unrelated entity for which a charioteer must be deputed.</p> + +<p>We no longer worship groves and fountains, nor Madonnas and saints, and +our Art accordingly can no longer have the fervency, since its objects +have not the concreteness, that belonged to former times. But it is to +be noticed that Art can be devout only in proportion as Religion is +artistic,—that is, as matter, and not spirit, is the immediate object +of worship. Art and Religion spring from the same root, but coincide +only at the outset, as in fetichism, the worship of the Black Stone of +the Caaba, or the wonder-working Madonnas of Italy. The fetich is at +once image and god; the interest in the appearance is not distinct from +the interest in the meaning. It needs neither to be beautiful nor to be +understood. But as the sense springs up of a related <i>mind</i> in the idol, +the two sides are separated. It is no longer <i>this thing</i> merely, but, +on the one hand, spirit, above and beyond matter, and, on the other, the +appearance, equally self-sufficing and supreme among earthly things, +just because its reality is not here, but elsewhere,—appearance, +therefore, as transcendent, or Beauty.</p> + +<p>To every age the religion of the foregoing seems artificial, incumbered +with forms, and its Art superstitious, over-scrupulous, biased by +considerations that have nothing to do with Art. Hence religious +reformers are mystics, enthusiasts: this is the look of Luther, even of +the hard-headed Calvin, as seen from the Roman-Catholic side. Hence, +also, every epoch of revolution in Art seems to the preceding like an +irruption of frivolity and profanity. Christian Art would have seemed so +to the ancients; the Realism of the fourteenth century must have seemed +so to the Giotteschi and the Renaissance, to both. The term +Pre-Raphaelitism, though it seems an odd collocation to bring together +such men as Frà Angelico, Filippo Lippi, and Luca Signorelli, has so far +an intelligible basis, that all this period, from Giotto to Raphael, +amidst all diversities, is characterized throughout by a deference of +Art to something extraneous. It is not beauty that Frà Angelico looks +for, but holiness, or beauty as expressing this; it is not beauty that +draws Filippo Lippi, but homely actuality. It is from this point of view +that the Renaissance has been attacked as wanting in faith, earnestness, +humility. The Renaissance had swallowed all formulas. Nothing was in +itself sacred, but all other considerations were sacrificed to the +appeal to the eye. But this, so far from proving any "faithlessness," +shows, on the contrary, an entire faith in their Art, that it was able +to accomplish what was required of it, and needed not to be bolstered up +by anything external. Mr. Ruskin wants language to express his contempt +for Claude, because, in a picture entitled "Moses at the Burning Bush," +he paints only a graceful landscape, in which the Bush is rather +inconspicuous. But Claude might well reply, that what he intended was +not a history, nor a homily, but a picture; that the name was added for +convenience' sake, as he might name his son, John, without meaning any +comparisons with the Evangelist. It is no defect, but a merit, that it +requires nothing else than itself to explain it.</p> + +<p>Claude depicts "an unutilized earth," whence all traces of care, labor, +sorrow, rapine, and want,—all that can suggest the perils and trials of +life,—is removed. The buildings are palaces or picturesque ruins; the +personages promenade at leisure, or only pretend to be doing something. +All action and story, all individuality of persons, objects, and events, +is merged in a pervading atmosphere of tranquil, sunny repose,—as of a +holiday-afternoon. It may seem to us an idle lubberland, a paradise of +do-nothings;—Mr. Ruskin sees in it only a "dim, stupid, serene, +leguminous enjoyment." But whoever knows Rome will at least recognize in +Claude's pictures some reflex of that enchantment that still hangs over +the wondrous city, and draws to it generation after generation of +pilgrims. In what does the mysterious charm consist? Is it not that the +place seems set apart from the working-day world of selfish and warring +interests? that here all manner of men, for once, lay aside their sordid +occupations and their vulgar standards, to come together on the ground +of a common humanity? It is easy to sneer at the Renaissance, but to +understand it we must take it in its connection. The matters that +interested that age seem now superfluous, the recreations of a holiday +rather than the business of life. But coming from the dust and din of +the fifteenth century, it looks differently. It was, in whatever dim or +fantastic shape, a recognition of universal brotherhood,—of a common +ground whereon all mankind could meet in peace and even sympathy, were +it only for a picnic. In this <i>villeggiatura</i> of the human race the +immediate aim is no very lofty one,—not truth, not duty, but to please +or be pleased. But who is it that is to be pleased? Not the great of the +earth, not the consecrated of the Church, not the men merely of this +guild or this nation, but Man. It is the festival of the new saint, +Humanus,—a joyful announcement that the ancient antagonism is not +fundamental, but destined to be overcome.</p> + +<p>This dreamy, half-sad, but friendly and soothing influence, that +breathes from Claude's landscapes, is not the highest that Nature can +inspire, but it is far better than to see in the earth only food, +lodging, and a place to fight in, or even mere background and +filling-in.</p> + +<p>The builders of the Rhine-castles looked down the reaches of the river +only to spy out their prey or their enemy; the monks in their quiet +valleys looked out for their trout-stream and kitchen-garden, but any +interest beyond that would have been heathenish and dangerous. Whilst to +the ancients the earth had value only as enjoyable, inhabitable, the +earlier Christian ages valued it only as uninhabitable, as a wilderness +repelling society. In the earliest mediæval landscapes, the effort to +represent a wilderness that is there only for the sake of the hermits +leads to the curious contradiction of a populous hermitage, every part +of it occupied by figures resolutely bent on being alone, and sedulously +ignoring the others. Humboldt quotes from the early Fathers some glowing +descriptions of natural scenery, but they turn always upon the seclusion +from mankind, and upon the contrast between the grandeur of God's works +and the littleness of ours. But in Claude we have the hint, however +crude, of a relation as unsordid as this, but positive and direct,—the +soul of the landscape speaking at once to the soul of man,—showing +itself cognate, already friendly, and needing only to throw off the husk +of opposition. The defect is not that he defers too much to the purely +pictorial, that he postpones the facts or the story to beauty, but that +he does not defer enough, that he does not sufficiently trust his own +eyes, but by way of further assurance drags in architecture, ships, +mythological or Scripture stories, not caring for them himself, but +supposing the spectator cares, so that they remain unassimilated, a scum +floating on the surface and obscuring the work. Here is the "want of +faith" with which, if any, he is justly chargeable,—that beauty is not +enough for him, but he must make it pleasing. Pleasingness implies a +languid acceptance, in which the mind is spared the shock of fresh +suggestion or incitement. We call the Venus de' Medici, for instance, a +pleasing statue, but the Venus of Milo beautiful; because in the one we +find in fuller measure only what was already accepted and agreeable, +whilst in the other we feel the presence of an unexplored and formidable +personality, provoking the endeavor to follow it out and guess at its +range and extent.</p> + +<p>This deference to the spectator marks the decline of Art from the +supremacy of its position as the interpreter of religion to mankind. The +work is no longer a revelation devoutly received by the artist and +piously transmitted to a believing world; but he is a cultivated man, +who gives what is agreeable to a cultivated society, where the Bible is +treated with decorum, but all enthusiasm is reserved for Plato and +Cicero. The earlier and greater men brought much of what they were from +the fifteenth century, but even Raphael is too academic. It is not a +Chinese deference to tradition, nor conformity to a fixed national +taste, such as ruled Greek Art as by an organic necessity. One knows not +whether to wonder most at the fancied need to attach to the work the +stamp of classic authority, or at the levity with which the venerable +forms of antiquity are treated. Nothing can be more superficial than +this varnish of classicality. The names of Cicero, Brutus, Augustus were +in all mouths; but the real character of these men, or of any others, or +of the times they lived in, was very slightly realized. The classic +architecture, with its cogent adaptation and sequence of parts, is cut +up into theatre-scenery: its "members" are members no longer, but scraps +to be stuck about at will. The gods and heroes of the ancient world have +become the pageant of a holiday; even the sacred legends of the Church +receive only an outward respect, and at last not even that. Claude wants +a foreground-figure and puts in Æneas, Diana, or Moses, he cares little +which, and he would hear, unmoved, Mr. Ruskin's eloquent denunciation of +their utter unfitness for the assumed character, and the absurdity of +the whole action of the piece.</p> + +<p>But the Renaissance had its religion, too,—namely, Culture. The one +"virtue," acknowledged on all hands, alike by busy merchants, soldiers, +despots, women, the acquaintance with Greek and Roman literature and +art, was not quite the idle dilettanteism it seems. Lorenzo de' Medici +said, that, without the knowledge of the Platonic philosophy, it was +hard to be a good citizen and Christian. Leo X. thought, "Nothing more +excellent or more useful has been given by the Creator to mankind, if we +except only the knowledge and true worship of Himself, than these +studies, which not only lead to the ornament and guidance of human life, +but are applicable and useful to every particular situation." That this +culture was superficial, that it regarded only show and outside, is no +reproach, but means only that it was not a mere galvanizing of dead +bones, that a new spirit was masquerading in these garments. Had it been +in earnest in its revival of the past, it would have been insignificant; +its disregard of the substance, and care for the form alone, showed that +the form was used only as a protest against the old forms. A provincial +narrowness, even a slight air of vulgarity, was felt to attach to the +teachings of the Church. Gentility had come to imply not only +heathendom, ("<i>gentilis est qui in Christum non credit</i>,") but liberal +breeding. The attraction of the classic culture, "the humanities," as it +was well called, was just this cosmopolitan largeness, that it had no +prejudices and prescribed no test, but was open to all kinds of merit +and every manner of man. Goethe, who belongs in good part to the +Renaissance, frequently exemplifies this feeling, perhaps nowhere more +strikingly than in the account of his pilgrimage to the temple of +Minerva at Assisi, which he lovingly describes, remarking, at the same +time, that he passed with only aversion the Church of St. Francis, with +its frescos by Cimabue, Giotto, and their followers, which no traveller +of our day willingly misses or soon forgets, though the temple may +probably occupy but a small space in his memory. "I made no doubt," +says Goethe, "that all the heads there bore the same stamp as my +Captain's,"—an Italian officer, more orthodox than enlightened, with +whom he had been travelling.</p> + +<p>In truth, however diverse in its first appearance, the Italian +Renaissance was the counterpart of the German Reformation, and, like +that, a declaration that God is not shut up in a corner of the universe, +nor His revelation restricted in regard of time, place, or persons. The +day was long past when the Church was synonymous with civilization. The +Church-ideal of holiness had long since been laid aside; a new world had +grown up, in which other aims and another spirit prevailed. Macchiavelli +thought the Church had nothing to do with worldly affairs, could do +nothing for the State or for freedom. And the Church thought so, too. If +it was left out of the new order of things, it was because it had left +itself out. "The world" was godless, <i>pompa Diaboli</i>; devotion to God +implied devotion (of the world) to the Devil. But the world, thus cut +adrift, found itself yet alive and vigorous, and began thenceforth to +live its own life, leaving the "other world" to take care of itself. +Salvation, whether for the State or the individual, it was felt must +come from individual effort, and not be conferred as a stamp or <i>visa</i> +from the Pope and the College of Cardinals. It was not Religion that was +dead, but only the Church. The Church being petrified into a negation, +Culture, the religion of the world, was necessarily negative to that, +and for a time absorbed in the mere getting rid of obstructions. +Sainthood had never been proposed even as an ideal for all mankind, but +only as <i>fuga sæculi</i>, the avoidance of all connection with human +affairs. Logically, it must lead to the completest isolation, and find +its best exponent in Simeon Stylites. The new ideal of Culture must +involve first of all the getting rid of isolation, natural and +artificial. Its representatives are such men as Leonardo da Vinci and +Leon-Battista Alberti, masters of all arts and sciences, travelled, +well-bred, at home in the universe,—thoroughly accomplished men of the +world, with senses and faculties in complete harmonious development. It +is an age full of splendid figures; whatever growth there was in any +country came now to its flowering-time.</p> + +<p>The drawback is want of purpose. This splendor looks only to show; there +is no universal aim, no motive except whim,—the whims of men of talent, +or the whim of the crowd. For the approbation of the Church is +substituted the applause of cultivated society, a wider convention, but +conventional still. This is the frivolous side of the Renaissance, not +its holding light the old traditions, but that for the traditions it +rejected it had nothing but tradition to substitute. But if this +declaration of independence was at first only a claim for license, not +for liberty, this is only what was natural, and may be said of +Protestantism as well. Protestantism, too, had its orthodoxy, and has +not even yet quite realized that the <i>private judgment</i> whose rights it +vindicated does not mean personal whim, and therefore is not fortified +by the assent of any man or body of men, nor weakened by their dissent, +but belongs alone to thought, which is necessarily individual, and at +the same time of universal validity; whereas, personality is partial, +belongs to the crowd, and to that part of the man which confounds him +with the crowd. Were the private judgment indeed private, it would have +no rights. Of what consequence the private judgments of a tribe of apes, +or of Bushmen? This reference to the bystanders means only an appeal +from the Church; it is at bottom a declaration that the truth is not a +miraculous exception, a falsehood which for this particular occasion is +called truth, but the substance of the universe, apparent everywhere, +and to all that seek it. The perception must be its own evidence, it +must be true for us, now and here. We have no right to blame the +Renaissance painters for their love of show, for Art exists for show, +and the due fulfilment of its purpose, bringing to the surface what was +dimly indicated, must engage it the more thoroughly in the superficial +aspect, and make all reference to a hidden ulterior meaning more and +more a mere pretence. What was once Thought has now become form, color, +surface; to make a mystery of it would be thoughtlessness or hypocrisy.</p> + +<p>The shortcoming is not in the artists, but in Art. Painting shares the +same fate as Sculpture: not only is the soul not a thing, it is not +wholly an appearance, but combines with its appearing a constant protest +against the finality of it. Not only is the body an inadequate +manifestation, but what it manifests is itself progressive, and any +conception of it restrictive and partial. Henceforth any representation +of the human form must either pretend a mystery that is not felt, or, if +inspired by a genuine interest, it must be of a lower kind, and must +avoid of set purpose any undue exaltation of one part over another, as +of the face over the limbs, and dwell rather upon harmony of lines and +colors, wherein nothing shall be prominent at the expense of the rest, +seeking to make up what is wanting in intensity, in inward meaning, by +allusion, by an interest reflected from without, instead of the +immediate and intuitive. We often feel, even in Raphael's pictures, that +the aim is lower than, for instance, Frà Angelico's. But it is at least +genuine, and what that saves us from we may see in some of Perugino's +and Pinturicchio's altar-pieces, where spirituality means kicking heels, +hollow cheeks, and a deadly-sweet smile. That Raphael, among all his +Holy Families, painted only one Madonna di San Sisto, and that hastily, +on trifling occasion, shows that it was a chance-hit rather than the +normal fruit of his genius. The beauty that shines like celestial flame +from the face of the divine child, and the transfigured humanity of the +mother, are no denizens of earth, but fugitive radiances that tinge it +for a moment and are gone. For once, the impossible is achieved; the +figures hover, dreamlike, disconnected from all around, as if the canvas +opened and showed, not what is upon it, but beyond it. But it is a +casual success, not to be sought or expected. A wise instinct made the +painter in general shun such direct, explicit statement, and rather +treat the subject somewhat cavalierly than allow it to confront and +confound him. The greater he is, and the more complete his development, +the more he must dread whatever makes his Art secondary or superfluous. +Whatever force we give to the reproach of want of elevation, etc., the +only impossible theme is the unartistic.</p> + +<p>But before we give heed to any such reproach we must beware of +confounding the personality of the artist or the fashion of the time +with the moving spirit in both. He works always—as Michel Angelo +complained that he was painting the ceiling of the Sistine—over his own +head, and blinded by his own paint. The <i>purpose</i> that we speak of is +not his petty doings and intentions, but what he unintentionally +accomplishes. It is the spiritual alone that interests; and if later Art +seem, by comparison, wanting in spirituality, this is partly the effect +of its juster appreciation, that rendered direct expression hopeless, +but at the same time superfluous, by discovering the same import more +accessible elsewhere, as the higher indirect meaning of all material +things. Critics tell us that the charm of landscape is incomplete +without the presence of man,—that there must always be some hint, at +least, of human habitation or influence. Certainly it is always a human +interest, it is not the timber and the water, that moves us, but the +echo of a kindred mind. But in the "landscape and figures" it is hardly +a human interest that we take in the figures. The "dull victims of pipe +and mug" serve our turn perhaps better than the noblest mountaineers. It +is not to them that we look for the spirit of the landscape,—rather +anywhere else. It is the security of the perception that allows it to +dispense with pointed demonstration, and to delight rather in obscurer +intimations of its meaning.</p> + +<p>The modern ideal is the Picturesque,—a beauty not detachable, belonging +to the picture, to the composition, not to the component parts. It has +no favorites; it is violated alike by the systematic glorification and +the systematic depreciation of particular forms. The Apollo Belvedere +would make as poor a figure in the foreground of a modern landscape as a +fisherman in jack-boots and red nightcap on a pedestal in the Vatican. +Claude's or Turner's figures may be absurd, when taken by themselves; +but the absurdity consists in taking them by themselves. Turner, it is +said, could draw figures well; Claude probably could not; (he is more +likely to have tried;) but each must have felt that anything that should +call attention to the figures would be worse than any bad drawing. +Nicolas Poussin was well called "the learned"; for it is his learning, +his study of the antique, of Raphael, of drapery and anatomy, that most +appears in his landscapes and gives his figures their plastic emphasis. +But this is no praise for a painter.</p> + +<p>Of course the boundary-lines cannot be very exactly drawn; the genius of +a Delaroche or a Millais will give interest to a figure-piece at +whatever epoch. But such pictures as Etty's, or Page's Venus, where the +beauty of the human body is the point of attraction, are flat +anachronisms, and for this reason, not from any prudishness of the +public, can never excite a hearty enthusiasm. From the sixteenth century +downwards all pictures become more and more <i>tableaux de genre</i>,—the +piece is not described by the nominal subject, but only the class to +which it belongs, leaving its special character wholly undetermined. And +in proportion as the action and the detail are dwelt upon, the more +evident is it that the theme is only a pretence. Martyrdoms, when there +was any fervency of faith in the martyrs, were very abstract. A hint of +sword or wheel sufficed. The saints and the angels, as long as men +believed in them, carried their witness in their faces, with only some +conventional indication of their history. As soon as direct +representation is aimed at and the event portrayed as an historical +fact, it is proof enough that all direct interest is gone and nothing +left but the technical problem. The martyrdoms are vulgar +execution-scenes,—the angels, men sprawling upon clouds. Michel Angelo +was a noble, devout man, but it is clear that the God he prayed to was +not the God he painted.</p> + +<p>This essential disparity between idea and representation is the weak +side of Art, plastic and pictorial; but because it is essential it is +not felt by the artist as defect. His genius urges him to all advance +that is possible within the limits of his Art, but not to transcend it. +It will be in vain to exhort him to unite the ancient piety to the +modern knowledge. If he listen to the exhortation, he may be a good +critic, but he is no painter. He must be absorbed in what he sees to the +exclusion of everything else; impartiality is a virtue to all the world +except him. There will always be a onesidedness; either the conception +or the embodying of it halts, is only partially realized; some +incompleteness, some mystery, some apparent want of coincidence between +form and meaning is a necessity to the artist, and if he does not find +it, he will invent it. Hence the embarrassment of some of the English +Pre-Raphaelitists, particularly in dealing with the human form. They +have no hesitation in pursuing into still further minuteness the literal +delineation of inanimate objects, draperies, etc.; but they shrink from +giving full life to their figures, not from a slavish adherence to their +exemplars, but from a dread lest it should seem that what is shown is +all that is meant. The early painters were thus <i>naïve</i> and distinct +because of their limitations; they knew very well what they meant,—as, +that the event took place out-of-doors, with the sun shining, the grass +under-foot, an oak-tree here, a strawberry-vine there,—mere adjunct and +by-play, not to be questioned as to the import of the piece: <i>that</i> the +Church took care of. But who can say what a modern landscape means? The +significance that in the older picture was as it were outside of it, +presupposed, assured elsewhere, has now to be incorporated, verily +present in every atom of soil and film of vapor. The realism of the +modern picture must be infinitely more extended, for the meaning of it +is that <i>nothing</i> is superfluous or insignificant. But with the reality +that it lends to every particle of matter, it must introduce, at the +same time, the protest that spirit makes against matter,—most distinct, +indeed, in the human form and countenance, but nowhere absent. In its +utmost explication there must be felt that there is yet more behind; its +utmost distinctness must be everywhere indefinable, evanescent,—must +proclaim that this parade of surface-appearance is not there for its own +sake. This is what Mr. Ruskin calls "the pathetic fallacy": but there is +nothing fallacious in it; it is solid truth, only under the guise of +mystery. Turner said that Mr. Ruskin had put all sorts of meanings into +his pictures that he knew nothing about. Of course, else they would +never have got into the pictures. But this does not affect their +validity, but means only that it is the imagination, not the intellect, +that must apprehend them.</p> + +<p>It is not an outward, arbitrary incompleteness that is demanded, but a +visible dependence of each part, by its partiality declaring the +completeness of the whole. It is often said that the picture must "leave +room for the imagination." Yes, and for nothing else; but this does not +imply that it should be unfinished, but that, when the painter has set +down what the imagination grasped in one view, he shall stop, no matter +where, and not attempt to eke out the deficiency by formula or by knack +of fingers. Wherever the inspiration leaves him, there is an end of the +picture. Beyond that we get only his personalities; no skill, no +earnestness of intention, etc., can avail him; he is only mystifying +himself or us. At these points we sooner or later come up with him, are +as good as he, and the work forthwith begins to tire. What is tiresome +is to have thrust upon us the dead surface of matter: this is the prose +of the world, which we come to Art to escape. It is prosaic, because it +is seen as the understanding sees it, as an aggregate only, apart from +its vital connection; it matters little whose the understanding is. The +artist must be alive only to the totality of the impression, blind and +deaf to all outside of that. He must believe that the idyl he sees in +the landscape is there because he sees it, and will appear in the +picture without the help of demonstration. The danger is, that from +weakness of faith he will fancy or pretend that he sees something else, +which may be there, but formed no part of the impression. It is simply a +question of natural attraction, magnetism, how much he can take up and +carry; all beyond that is hindrance, and any conscious endeavor of his +cannot help, but can only thwart.</p> + +<p>The picturesque has its root in the mind's craving for totality. It is +Nature seen as a whole; all the characteristics and prerequisites of it +come back to this,—such as roughness, wildness, ruin, obscurity, the +gloom of night or of storm; whatever the outward discrepancy, wherever +the effect is produced, it is because in some way there is a gain in +completeness. On this condition everything is welcome,—without it, +nothing. Thus, a broken, weedy bank is more picturesque than the velvet +slope,—the decayed oak than the symmetry of the sapling,—the squalid +shanty by the railroad, with its base of dirt, its windows stuffed with +old hats, and the red shirts dependent from its eaves, than the neatest +brick cottage. They strike a richer accord, while the others drone on a +single note. Moonlight is always picturesque, because it substitutes +mass and breadth for the obtrusiveness of petty particulars. It is not +the pettiness, but the particularity, that makes them unpicturesque. No +impressiveness in the object can atone for exclusiveness. Niagara cannot +be painted, not because it is too difficult, but because it is no +landscape, but like a vast illuminated capital letter filling the whole +page, or the sublime monotony of the mosque-inscriptions, declaring in +thousandfold repetition that God is great. The soaring sublimity of the +Moslem monotheism comes partly from its narrowness and abstractness. Is +it because we are a little hard of hearing that it takes such +reiteration to move us?</p> + +<p>The wholeness which the imagination demands is not quantitative, but +qualitative; it has nothing to do with size or with number, except so +far as, by confusing the sense, they obscurely intimate infinity, with +which all quantities are incommensurable. Mr. Ruskin's encyclopedic +anatomizing of the landscape, to the end of showing the closeness of +Turner's perception, has great interest, but not the interest merely of +a longer list, for it is to be remembered that the longest list would be +no nearer to an exhaustive analysis than the shortest. It is not a +specious completeness, but a sense of infinity that can never be +completed,—greater intensity, not greater extension,—that +distinguishes modern landscape-art. Hence there is no incongruity in the +seeming license that it takes with the firm order of Nature. It is in no +spirit of levity or profanity that the substantial distinctions of +things are thus disregarded,—that all absolute rank is denied, and the +value of each made contingent and floating. It is only that the mind is +somewhat nearer apprehending the sense, and dwells less on the +characters.</p> + +<p>If Art suffers in its relative rank among human interests by this +democratic levelling, it is to the gain of what Art intends. It is true, +no picture can henceforth move us as men were once moved by pictures. No +Borgo Allegro will ever turn out again in triumph for a Madonna of +Cimabue or of any one else; whatever feeling Turner or another may +excite comes far short of that. But the splendor that clothed the poor, +pale, formal image belonged very little to it, but expressed rather the +previous need of utterance, and could reach that pitch only when the age +had not yet learned to think and to write, but must put up with these +hieroglyphics. Art has no more grown un-religious than Religion has, but +only less idolatrous. As fast as religion passes into life,—as the +spiritual nature of man begins to be recognized as the ground of +legislation and society, and not merely in the miracle of +sainthood,—the apparatus and imagery of the Church, its dogmas and +ceremonies, grow superfluous, as what they stand for is itself present. +It is the dawn that makes these stars grow pale. So in Art, as fast as +the dream of the imagination becomes the common sense of mankind, and +only so fast, the awe that surrounded the earlier glimpses is lost. Its +influence is not lessened, but diffused and domesticated as Culture.</p> + +<p>Art is the truly popular philosophy. Our picture-gazing and view-hunting +only express the feeling that our science is too abstract, that it does +not attach us, but isolates us in the universe. What we are thus +inwardly drawn to explore is not the chaff and <i>exuviæ</i> of things, not +their differences only, but their central connection, in spite of +apparent diversity. This, stated, is the Ideal, the abrupt contradiction +of the actual, and the creation of a world extraordinary, in which all +defect is removed. But the defect cannot be cured by correction, for +that admits its right to exist; it is not by exclusion that limitation +is overcome,—this is only to establish a new limitation,—but by +inclusion, by reaching the point where the superficial antagonism +vanishes. Then the ideal is seen no longer in opposition, but everywhere +and alone existent. As this point is approached, the impulse to +reconstruct the actual—as if the triumph of truth were staked on that +venture—dies out. The elaborate contradiction loses interest, earliest +where it is most elaborate and circumstantial, and latest where the +image has least materiality and fixity, where it is only a reminder of +what the actual is securely felt to be, in spite of its stubborn +exterior.</p> + +<p>The modern mind is therefore less demonstrative; our civilization seeks +less to declare and typify itself outwardly in works of Art, manners, +dress, etc. Hence it is, perhaps, that the beauty of the race has not +kept pace with its culture. It is less beautiful, because it cares less +for beauty, since this is no longer the only reconcilement of the actual +with the inward demands. The vice of the imagination is its inevitable +exaggeration. It is our own weakness and dulness that we try to hide +from ourselves by this partiality. Therefore it was said that the images +were the Bible of the laity. Bishop Durandus already in the thirteenth +century declared that it is only where the truth is not yet revealed +that this "Judaizing" is permissible.</p> + +<p>The highest of all arts is the art of life. In this the superficial +antagonisms of use and beauty, of fact and reality, disappear. A little +gain here, or the hint of it, richly repays all the lost magnificence. +We need not concern ourselves lest these latter ages should be left +bankrupt of the sense of beauty, for that is but a phase of a force that +is never absent; nothing can supersede it but itself in a higher power. +What we lament as decay only shows its demands fulfilled, and the arts +it has left behind are but the landmarks of its accomplished purpose.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="OUR_CLASSMATE" id="OUR_CLASSMATE"></a>OUR CLASSMATE.</h2> + +<h3>F. W. C.</h3> + + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">Fast as the rolling seasons bring<br /></span> +<span class="i2">The hour of fate to those we love,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Each pearl that leaves the broken string<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Is set in Friendship's crown above.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">As narrower grows the earthly chain,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">The circle widens in the sky;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">These are our treasures that remain,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">But those are stars that beam on high.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">We miss—oh, how we miss!—<i>his</i> face,—<br /></span> +<span class="i2">With trembling accents speak his name.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Earth cannot fill his shadowed place<br /></span> +<span class="i2">From all her rolls of pride and fame.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Our song has lost the silvery thread<br /></span> +<span class="i2">That carolled through his jocund lips;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Our laugh is mute, our smile is fled,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">And all our sunshine in eclipse.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">And what and whence the wondrous charm<br /></span> +<span class="i2">That kept his manhood boy-like still,—<br /></span> +<span class="i0">That life's hard censors could disarm<br /></span> +<span class="i2">And lead them captive at his will?<br /></span> +<span class="i0">His heart was shaped of rosier clay,—<br /></span> +<span class="i2">His veins were filled with ruddier fire,—<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Time could not chill him, fortune sway,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Nor toil with all its burdens tire.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">His speech burst throbbing from its fount<br /></span> +<span class="i2">And set our colder thoughts aglow,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">As the hot leaping geysers mount<br /></span> +<span class="i2">And falling melt the Iceland snow.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Some word, perchance, we counted rash,—<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Some phrase our calmness might disclaim;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Yet 't was the sunset lightning's flash,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">No angry bolt, but harmless flame.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">Man judges all, God knoweth each;<br /></span> +<span class="i2">We read the rule, He sees the law;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">How oft His laughing children teach<br /></span> +<span class="i2">The truths His prophets never saw!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">O friend, whose wisdom flowered in mirth!<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Our hearts are sad, our eyes are dim;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">He gave thy smiles to brighten earth,—<br /></span> +<span class="i2">We trust thy joyous soul to Him!<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">Alas!—our weakness Heaven forgive!<br /></span> +<span class="i2">We murmur, even while we trust,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">"How long earth's breathing burdens live,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Whose hearts, before they die, are dust!"<br /></span> +<span class="i0">But thou!—through grief's untimely tears<br /></span> +<span class="i2">We ask with half-reproachful sigh,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">"Couldst thou not watch a few brief years<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Till Friendship faltered, 'Thou mayst die'?"<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">Who loved our boyish years so well?<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Who knew so well their pleasant tales,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And all those livelier freaks could tell<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Whose oft-told story never fails?<br /></span> +<span class="i0">In vain we turn our aching eyes,—<br /></span> +<span class="i2">In vain we stretch our eager hands,—<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Cold in his wintry shroud he lies<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Beneath the dreary drifting sands!<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">Ah, speak not thus! <i>He</i> lies not there!<br /></span> +<span class="i2">We see him, hear him as of old!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">He comes! he claims his wonted chair;<br /></span> +<span class="i2">His beaming face we still behold!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">His voice rings clear in all our songs,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">And loud his mirthful accents rise;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">To us our brother's life belongs,—<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Dear boys, a classmate never dies!<br /></span> +</div></div> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="WHITTIER" id="WHITTIER"></a>WHITTIER.</h2> + + +<p>It was some ten years ago that we first met John Greenleaf Whittier, the +poet of the moral sentiment and of the heart and faith of the people of +America. It chanced that we had then been making notes, with much +interest, upon the genius of the Semitic nations. That peculiar +simplicity, centrality, and intensity which caused them to originate +Monotheism from two independent centres, the only systems of pure +Monotheism which have had power in history,—while the same +characteristics made their poetry always lyrical, never epic or +dramatic, and their most vigorous thought a perpetual sacrifice on the +altars of the will,—this had strongly impressed us; and we seemed to +find in it a striking contrast to the characteristic genius of the Aryan +or Indo-Germanic nations, with their imaginative interpretations of the +religious sentiment, with their epic and dramatic expansions, and their +taste for breadth and variety. Somewhat warm with these notions, we came +to a meeting with our poet, and the first thought, on seeing him, was, +"The head of a Hebrew prophet!" It is not Hebrew,—Saracen rather; the +Jewish type is heavier, more material; but it corresponded strikingly to +the conceptions we had formed of the Southern Semitic crania, and the +whole make of the man was of the same character. The high cranium, so +lofty especially in the dome,—the slight and symmetrical backward slope +of the <i>whole</i> head,—the powerful level brows, and beneath these the +dark, deep eyes, so full of shadowed fire,—the Arabian complexion,—the +sharp-cut, intense lines of the face,—the light, tall, erect +stature,—the quick axial poise of the movement,—all these answered +with singular accuracy to the picture of those preacher-races which had +been shaping itself in our imagination. Indeed, the impression was so +strong as to induce some little feeling of embarrassment. It seemed +slightly awkward and insipid to be meeting a prophet here in a parlor +and in a spruce masquerade of modern costume, shaking hands, and saying, +"Happy to meet you," after the fashion of our feeble civilities.</p> + +<p>All this came vividly to remembrance, on taking up, the other day, +Whittier's last book of poems, "In War-Time,"—a volume that has been +welcomed all over the land with enthusiastic delight. Had it been no +more, however, than a mere private reminiscence, it should, at present, +have remained private. But have we not here a key to Whittier's genius? +Is not this Semitic centrality and simplicity, this prophetic depth, +reality, and vigor, without great lateral and intellectual range, its +especial characteristic? He has not the liberated, light-winged Greek +imagination,—imagination not involved and included in the religious +sentiment, but playing in epic freedom and with various interpretation +between religion and intellect; he has not the flowing, Protean, +imaginative sympathy, the power of instant self-identification with all +forms of character and life, which culminated in Shakspeare; but that +imaginative vitality which lurks in faith and conscience, producing what +we may call <i>ideal force of heart</i>, this he has eminently; and it is +this central, invisible, Semitic heat which makes him a poet.</p> + +<p>Imagination exists in him, not as a separable faculty, but as a pure +vital suffusion. Hence he is an <i>inevitable</i> poet. There is no drop of +his blood, there is no fibre of his brain, which does not crave poetic +expression. Mr. Carlyle desires to postpone poetry; but as Providence +did not postpone Whittier, his wishes can hardly be gratified. Ours is, +indeed, one of the plainest of poets. He is intelligible and acceptable +to those who have little either of poetic culture or of fancy and +imagination. Whoever has common sense and a sound heart has the powers +by which he may be appreciated. And yet he is not only a real poet, but +he is <i>all</i> poet. The Muses have not merely sprinkled his brow; he was +baptized by immersion. His notes are not many; but in them Nature +herself sings. He is a sparrow that half sings, half chirps, on a bush, +not a lark that floods with orient hilarity the skies of morning; but +the bush burns, like that which Moses saw, and the sparrow herself is +part of the divine flame.</p> + +<p>This, then, is the general statement about Whittier. His genius is +Hebrew, Biblical,—more so than that of any other poet now using the +English language. In other words, he is organically a poem of the Will. +He is a flower of the moral sentiment,—and of the moral sentiment, not +in its flexible, feminine, vine-like dependence and play, but in its +masculine rigor, climbing in direct, vertical affirmation, like a +forest-pine. In this respect he affiliates with Wordsworth, and, going +farther back, with Milton, whose tap-root was Hebrew, though in the vast +epic flowering of his genius he passed beyond the imaginative range of +Semitic mind.</p> + +<p>In thus identifying our bard, spiritually, with a broad form of the +genius of mankind, we already say with emphasis that his is indeed a +Life. Yes, once more, a real Life. He is a nature. He was <i>born</i>, not +manufactured. Here, once again, the old, mysterious, miraculous +processes of spiritual assimilation. Here, a genuine root-clutch upon +the elements of man's experience, and an inevitable, indomitable +working-up of them into human shape. To look at him without discerning +this vital depth and reality were as good as no looking at all.</p> + +<p>Moreover, the man and the poet are one and the same. His verse is no +literary Beau-Brummelism, but a <i>re</i>-presentation of that which is +presented in his consciousness. First, there is inward vital conversion +of the elements of his experience, then verse, or version,—first the +soul, then the body. His voice, as such, has little range, nor is it any +marvel of organic perfection; on the contrary, there is many a voice +with nothing at all in it which far surpasses his in mere vocal +excellence; only in this you can hear the deep refrain of Nature, and of +Nature chanting her moral ideal.</p> + +<p>We shall consider Whittier's poetry in this light,—as a vital +effluence, as a product of his being; and citations will be made, not by +way of culling "beauties,"—a mode of criticism to which there are grave +objections,—but of illustrating total growth, quality, and power. Our +endeavor will be to get at, so far as possible, the processes of vital +action, of spiritual assimilation, which go on in the poet, and then to +trace these in his poetry.</p> + +<p>God gave Whittier a deep, hot, simple, strenuous, and yet ripe and +spherical, nature, whose twin necessities were, first, that it <i>must</i> +lay an intense grasp upon the elements of its experience, and, secondly, +that it <i>must</i> work these up into some form of melodious completeness. +History and the world gave him Quakerism, America, and Rural Solitude; +and through this solitude went winding the sweet, old Merrimac stream, +the river that we would not wish to forget, even by the waters of the +river of life! And it is into these elements that his genius, with its +peculiar vital simplicity and intensity, strikes root. Historic reality, +the great <i>facts</i> of his time, are the soil in which he grows, as they +are with all natures of depth and energy. "We did not wish," said +Goethe, "to learn, but to live."</p> + +<p>Quakerism and America—America ideally true to herself—quickly became, +in his mind, one and the same. Quakerism means <i>divine democracy</i>. +George Fox was the first forerunner, the John Baptist, of the new +time,—leather-aproned in the British wilderness. Seeing the whole world +dissolving into individualism, he did not try to tie it together, after +the fashion of great old Hooker, with new cords of ecclesiasticism; but +he did this,—he affirmed a Mount Sinai in the heart of the individual, +and gave to the word <i>person</i> an <span class="smcap">infinite</span> depth. To sound that +word thus was his function in history. No wonder that England trembled +with terror, and then blazed with rage. No wonder that many an ardent +James Naylor was crazed with the new wine.</p> + +<p>Puritanism meant the same thing at bottom; but, accepting the more legal +and learned interpretations of Calvin, it was, to a great degree, +involved in the past, and also turned its eye more to political +mechanisms. For this very reason it kept up more of fellowship with the +broad world, and had the benefit of this in a larger measure of social +fructification. Whatever is separated dies. Quakerism uttered a word so +profound that the utterance made it insular; and, left to itself, it +began to be lost in itself. Nevertheless, Quakerism and Puritanism are +the two richest historic soils of modern time.</p> + +<p>Our young poet got at the heart of the matter. He learned to utter the +word <i>Man</i> so believingly that it sounded down into depths of the divine +and infinite. He learned to say, with Novalis, "He touches heaven who +touches a human body." And when he uttered this word, "Man," in full, +<i>social</i> breadth, lo! it changed, and became <span class="smcap">America</span>.</p> + +<p>There begins the genesis of the conscious poet. All the depths of his +heart rang with the resonance of these imaginations,—Man, America; +meaning divine depth of manhood, divine spontaneity and rectitude of +social relationship.</p> + +<p>But what! what is this? Just as he would raise his voice to chant the +new destinies of man, a harsh, heartless, human bark, and therewith a +low, despairing stifle of sobbing, came to his ear! It is the bark of +the auctioneer, "Going! going!"—it is the sobbing of the slave on the +auction-block! And <i>this</i>, too, O Poet, this, too, is America! So you +are not secure of your grand believing imaginations yet, but must fight +for them. The faith of your heart would perish, if it did not put on +armor.</p> + +<p>Whittier's poetic life has three principal epochs. The first opens and +closes with the "Voices of Freedom." We may use Darwin's phrase, and +call it the period of Struggle for Life. His ideal itself is endangered; +the atmosphere he would inhale is filled with poison; a desolating moral +prosaicism springs up to justify a great social ugliness, and spreads in +the air where his young hopes would try their wings; and in the +imperfect strength of youth he has so much of dependence upon actual +surroundings, that he must either war with their evil or succumb to it. +Of surrender his daring and unselfish soul never for a moment thought. +Never did a trained falcon stoop upon her quarry with more fearlessness, +or a spirit of less question, than that which bore our young hero to the +moral fray; yet the choice was such as we have indicated.</p> + +<p>The faith for which he fought is uttered with spirit in a stanza from +"The Branded Hand."</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"In thy lone and long night-watches, sky above and wave below,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Thou didst learn a higher wisdom than the babbling schoolmen know:<br /></span> +<span class="i0">God's stars and silence taught thee, as His angels only can,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">That the one, sole sacred thing beneath the cope of heaven is Man."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Our poet, too, conversing with God's stars and silence, has come to an +understanding with himself, and made up his mind. That Man's being has +an ideal or infinite value, and that all consecrated institutions are +shams, and their formal consecration a blasphemous mockery, save as they +look to that fact,—this in his Merrimac solitudes has come forth +clearly to his soul, and, like old Hebrew David, he has said, "My heart +is fixed." Make other selections who will, he has concluded to face life +and death on this basis.</p> + +<p>Did he not choose as a poet <span class="smcap">must</span>? Between a low moral +prosaicism and a generous moral ideal was it possible for him to +hesitate? Are there those whose real thought is, that man, beyond his +estimation as an animal, represents only a civil value,—that he is but +the tailor's "dummy" and clothes-horse of institutions? Do they tell our +poet that his notion of man as a divine revelation, as a pure spiritual +or absolute value, is a mere dream, discountenanced by the truth of the +universe? He might answer, "Let the universe look to it, then! In that +case, I stand upon my dream as the only worthy reality." What were a +mere pot-and-pudding universe to him? Does Mr. Holyoke complain that +these hot idealisms make the culinary kettles of the world boil over? +Kitchen-prudences are good for kitchens; but the sun kindles his great +heart without special regard to them.</p> + +<p>These "Voices of Freedom" are no bad reading at the present day. They +are of that strenuous quality, that the light of battle brings to view a +finer print, which lay unseen between the lines. They are themselves +battles, and stir the blood like the blast of a trumpet. What a beat in +them of fiery pulses! What a heat, as of molten metal, or coal-mines +burning underground! What anger! What desire! And yet we have in vain +searched these poems to find one trace of base wrath, or of any +degenerate and selfish passion. He is angry, and sins not. The sun goes +down and again rises upon his wrath; and neither sets nor rises upon +aught freer from meanness and egoism. All the fires of his heart burn +for justice and mercy, for God and humanity; and they who are most +scathed by them <i>owe</i> him no hatred in return, whether they <i>pay</i> him +any or not.</p> + +<p>Not a few of these verses seem written for the present day. Take the +following from the poem entitled, "Texas"; they might be deemed a call +for volunteers.</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Up the hill-side, down the glen,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Rouse the sleeping citizen,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Summon forth the might of men!<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i1">* * * * *<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Oh! for God and duty stand,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Heart to heart and hand to hand,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Round the old graves of the land.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Whoso shrinks or falters now,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Whoso to the yoke would bow,—<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Brand the craven on his brow!<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Perish party, perish clan!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Strike together, while ye can,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Like the arm of one strong man."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>The Administration might have gone to these poems for a policy: he had +fought the battle before them.</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Have they wronged us? Let us, then,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Render back nor threats nor prayers;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Have they chained our freeborn men?<br /></span> +<span class="i2"><span class="smcap">Let us unchain theirs</span>!"<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Or look at these concluding stanzas of "The Crisis," which is the last +of the "Voices." Has not our prophet written them for this very day?</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"The crisis presses on us; face to face with us it stands,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">With solemn lips of question, like the Sphinx in Egypt's sands!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">This day we fashion Destiny, our web of Fate we spin;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">This day for all hereafter choose we holiness or sin;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Even now from starry Gerizim, or Ebal's cloudy crown,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">We call the dews of blessing or the bolts of cursing down.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"By all for which the Martyrs bore their agony and shame,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">By all the warning words of truth with which the Prophets came,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">By the Future which awaits us, by all the hopes which cast<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Their faint and trembling beams across the darkness of the Past,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And by the blessed thought of Him who for Earth's freedom died,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">O my people! O my brothers! let us choose the righteous side.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"So shall the Northern pioneer go joyful on his way,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">To wed Penobscot's waters to San Francisco's bay,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">To make the rugged places smooth, and sow the vales with grain,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And bear, with Liberty and Law, the Bible in his train;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">The mighty West shall bless the East, and sea shall answer sea,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And mountain unto mountain call, '<span class="smcap">Praise God, for we are free</span>!'"<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>These are less to be named poems than pieces of rhythmic +oratory,—oratory crystallized into poetic form, and carrying that +deeper significance and force which from all vitalized form are +inseparable. A poem, every work of Art, must rest in itself; oratory is +a means toward a specific effect. The man who writes poems may have aims +which underlie and suffuse his work; but they must not be partial, they +must be coextensive with the whole spirit of man, and must enter his +work as the air enters his nostrils. The moment a definite, partial +effect is sought, the attitude of poetry begins to be lost. These +battle-pieces are therefore a warfare for the possession of the poet's +ideal, not the joyous life-breath of that ideal already victorious in +him. And the other poems of this first great epoch in his poetical life, +though always powerful, often beautiful, yet never, we think, show a +<i>perfect</i> resting upon his own poetic heart.</p> + +<p>In the year 1850 appeared the "Songs of Labor, and other Poems"; and in +these we reach the transition to his second epoch. Here he has already +recognized the pure ground of the poem,—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Art's perfect forms no moral need,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">And beauty is its own excuse,"—<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>but his modesty declines attempting that perfection, and assigns him a +lower place. He must still seek definite uses, though this use be to +lend imagination or poetic depth to daily labor:—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i2">"But for the dull and flowerless weed<br /></span> +<span class="i3">Some healing virtue still must plead,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And the rough ore must find its honors in its use.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i2">"So haply these my simple lays<br /></span> +<span class="i5">Of homely toil may serve to show<br /></span> +<span class="i3">The orchard-bloom and tasselled maize<br /></span> +<span class="i3">That skirt and gladden duty's ways,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">The unsung beauty hid life's common things below."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Not pure gold as yet, but genuine silver. The aim at a definite use is +still apparent, as he himself perceives; but there is nevertheless a +constant native play into them of ideal feeling. It is no longer a +struggle for room to draw poetic breath in, but only the absence of a +perfectly free and unconscious poetic respiration. Yet they are sterling +poems, with the stamp of the mint upon them. And some of the strains are +such as no living man but Whittier has proven his power to produce. +"Ichabod," for example, is the purest and profoundest <i>moral</i> lament, to +the best of our knowledge, in modern literature, whether American or +European. It is the grief of angels in arms over a traitor brother slain +on the battle-fields of heaven.</p> + +<p>Two years later comes the "Chapel of the Hermits," and with it the +second epoch in Whittier's poetic career. The epoch of Culture we name +it. The poet has now passed the period of outward warfare. All the +arrows in the quiver of his noble wrath are spent. Now on the wrong and +shame of the land he looks down with deep, calm, superior eyes, +sorrowful, indeed, and reproving, but no longer perturbed. His hot, +eloquent, prophetic spirit now breathes freely, lurk in the winds of the +moment what poison may; for he has attained to those finer airs of +eternity which hide ever, like the luminiferous ether, in this +atmosphere of time; so that, like the scholar-hero of Schiller, he is +indeed "in the time, but not of it." Still his chant of high +encouragement shall fly forth on wings of music to foster the nobilities +of the land; still over the graves of the faithful dead he shall murmur +a requiem, whose chastened depth and truth relate it to other and better +worlds than this; still his lips utter brave rebuke, but it is a rebuke +that falls, like the song of an unseen bird, out of the sky, so purely +moral, so remote from earthly and egoistic passion, so sure and +reposeful, that verse is its natural embodiment. The home-elements of +his intellectual and moral life he has fairly assimilated; and his verse +in its mellowness and rhythmical excellence reflects this achievement of +his spirit.</p> + +<p>But now, after the warfare, begins questioning. For modern culture has +come to him, as it comes to all, with its criticism, its science, its +wide conversation through books, its intellectual unrest; it has +looked him in the eye, and said, "<i>Are you sure?</i> The dear old +traditions,—they are indeed <i>traditions</i>. The sweet customs which have +housed our spiritual and social life,—these are <i>customs</i>. Of what are +you <span class="smcap">sure</span>?" Matthew Arnold has recently said well (we cannot +quote the words) that the opening of the modern epoch consists in the +discovery that institutions and habitudes of the earlier centuries, in +which we have grown, are not absolute, and do not adjust themselves +perfectly to our mental wants. Thus are we thrown back upon our own +souls. We have to ask the first questions, and get such answer as we +may. The meaning of the modern world is this,—an epoch which, in the +midst of established institutions, of old consecrated habitudes of +thought and feeling, of populous nations which cannot cast loose from +ancient anchorage without peril of horrible wreck and disaster, has got +to take up man's life again from the beginning. Of modern life this is +the immediate key.</p> + +<p>Our poet's is one of those deep and clinging natures which hold hard by +the heart of bygone times; but also he is of a nature so deep and +sensitive that the spiritual endeavor of the period must needs utter +itself in him. "<span class="smcap">Art thou sure?</span>"—the voice went sounding +keenly, terribly, through the profound of his soul. And to this his +spirit, not without struggle and agony, but at length clearly, made +the faithful Hebrew response, "<span class="smcap">I trust.</span>" Bravely said, O +deep-hearted poet! Rest there! Rest there and thus on your own believing +filial heart, and on the Eternal, who in it accomplishes the miracle of +that confiding!</p> + +<p>Not eminently endowed with discursive intellect,—not gifted with that +power, Homeric in kind and more than Homeric in degree, which might meet +the old mythic imaginations on, or rather above, their own level, and +out of them, together with the material which modern time supplies, +build in the skies new architectures, wherein not only the feeling, but +the <i>imagination</i> also, of future ages might house,—our poet comes with +Semitic directness to the heart of the matter: he takes the divine +<i>Yea</i>, though it be but a simple <i>Yea</i>, and no syllable more, in his own +soul, and holds childlike by that. And he who has asked the questions of +the time and reached this conclusion,—he who has stood alone with his +unclothed soul, and out of that nakedness before the Eternities said, +"<i>I trust</i>,"—he is victorious; he has entered the modern epoch, and has +not lost the spiritual crown from his brows.</p> + +<p>The central poem of this epoch is "Questions of Life."</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"I am: how little more I know!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Whence came I? Whither do I go?<br /></span> +<span class="i0">A centred self, which feels and is;<br /></span> +<span class="i0"><i>A cry between the silences;</i><br /></span> +<span class="i0">A shadow-birth of clouds at strife<br /></span> +<span class="i0">With sunshine on the hills of life;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">A shaft from Nature's quiver cast<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Into the Future from the Past;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Between the cradle and the shroud<br /></span> +<span class="i0">A meteor's flight from cloud to cloud."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Then to outward Nature, to mythic tradition, to the thought, faith, +sanctity of old time he goes in quest of certitude, but returns to God +in the heart, and to the simple heroic act by which he that believes +<span class="smcap">believes</span>.</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"To Him, from wanderings long and wild,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I come, an over-wearied child,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">In cool and shade His peace to find,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Like dew-fall settling on the mind.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Assured that all I know is best,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And humbly trusting for the rest,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I turn....<br /></span> +<span class="i0">From Nature and her mockery, Art,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And book and speech of men apart,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">To the still witness in my heart;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">With reverence waiting to behold<br /></span> +<span class="i0">His Avatar of love unfold,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">The Eternal Beauty new and old!"<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>"The Panorama and other Poems," together with "Later Poems,"<a name="FNanchor_13_13" id="FNanchor_13_13"></a><a href="#Footnote_13_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> having +the dates of 1856 and 1857, constitute the transition to his third and +consummate epoch. Much in them deserves notice, but we must hasten. And +yet, instead of hastening, we will pause, and take this opportunity to +pick a small critical quarrel with Mr. Whittier. We charge him, in the +first place, with sundry felonious assaults upon the good letter <i>r</i>. In +the "Panorama," for example, we find <i>law</i> rhyming with <i>for</i>! You, Mr. +Poet, you, who indulge fastidious objections to the whipping of women, +to outrage that innocent preposition thus! And to select the word <i>law</i> +itself, with which to force it into this lawless connection! Secondly, +<i>romance</i> and <i>allies</i> are constantly written by him with the accent on +the first syllable. These be heinous offences! A poet, of all men, +should cherish the liquid consonants, and should resist the tendency of +the populace to make trochees of all dissyllables. In a graver tone we +might complain that he sometimes—rarely—writes, not by vocation of the +ancient Muses, who were daughters of Memory and immortal Zeus, but of +those Muses in drab and scoop-bonnets who are daughters of Memory and +George Fox. Some lines of the "Brown of Ossawatomie" we are thinking of +now. We can regard them only as a reminiscence of his special Quaker +culture.</p> + +<p>With the "Home Ballads," published in 1863, dawns fully his final +period,—long may it last! This is the epoch of Poetic Realism. Not that +he abandons or falls away from his moral ideal. The fact is quite +contrary. He has so entirely established himself in that ideal that he +no longer needs strivingly to assert it,—any more than Nature needs to +pin upon oak-trees an affirmation that the idea of an oak dwells in her +formative thought. Nature affirms the oak-idea by oaks; the consummate +poet exhibits the same realism. He embodies. He lends a soul to forms. +The real and ideal in Art are indeed often opposed to each other as +contraries, but it is a false opposition. Let the artist represent +reality, and all that is in him, though it were the faith of seraphs, +will go into the representation. The sole condition is that he shall +<i>select his subject from native, spontaneous choice</i>,—that is, leave +his genius to make its own elections. Let one, whose genius so invites +him, paint but a thistle, and paint it as faithfully as Nature grows it; +yet, if the Ten Commandments are meantime uttering themselves in his +thought, he will make the thistle-top a Sinai.</p> + +<p>It is this poetic realism that Whittier has now, in a high +degree, attained. Calm and sure, lofty in humility, strong in +childlikeness,—renewing the play-instinct of the true poet in his +heart,—younger now than when he sat on his mother's knee,—chastened, +not darkened, by trial, and toil, and time,—illumined, poet-like, even +by sorrow,—he lives and loves, and chants the deep, homely beauty of +his lays. He is as genuine, as wholesome and real as sweet-flag and +clover. Even when he utters pure sentiment, as in that perfect lyric, +"My Psalm," or in the intrepid, exquisite humility—healthful and sound +as the odor of new-mown hay or balsam-firs—of "Andrew Rykman's Prayer," +he maintains the same attitude of realism. He states God and inward +experience as he would state sunshine and the growth of grass. This, +with the devout depth of his nature, makes the rare beauty of his hymns +and poems of piety and trust. He does not try to <i>make</i> the facts by +stating them; he does not try to embellish them; he only seeks to utter, +to state them; and even in his most perfect verse they are not half so +melodious as they were in his soul.</p> + +<p>All perfect poetry is simple statement of facts,—facts of history or of +imagination. Whoever thinks to create poetry by words, and inclose in +the verse a beauty which did not exist in his consciousness, has got +hopelessly astray.</p> + +<p>This attitude of simple divine abiding in the present is beautifully +expressed in the opening stanzas of "My Psalm."</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"I mourn no more my vanished years:<br /></span> +<span class="i3">Beneath a tender rain,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">An April rain of smiles and tears,<br /></span> +<span class="i3">My heart is young again.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"The west winds blow, and, singing low,<br /></span> +<span class="i3">I hear the glad streams run;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">The windows of my soul I throw<br /></span> +<span class="i3">Wide open to the sun.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"No longer forward nor behind<br /></span> +<span class="i3">I look in hope and fear;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">But, grateful, take the good I find,<br /></span> +<span class="i3">The best of now and here.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"I plough no more a desert land,<br /></span> +<span class="i3">To harvest weed and tare;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">The manna dropping from God's hand<br /></span> +<span class="i3">Rebukes my painful care.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"I break my pilgrim-staff, I lay<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Aside the toiling oar;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">The angel sought so far away<br /></span> +<span class="i2">I welcome at the door."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>It is, however, in his ballads that Whittier exhibits, not, perhaps, a +higher, yet a rarer, power than elsewhere,—a power, in truth, which is +very rare indeed. Already in the "Panorama" volume he had brought forth +three of these,—all good, and the tender pathos of that fine ballad of +sentiment, "Maud Muller," went to the heart of the nation. In how many +an imagination does the innocent maiden, with her delicate brown ankles,</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Rake the meadow sweet with hay,"<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>and</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"The judge ride slowly down the lane"!<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>But though sentiment so simple and unconscious is rare, our poet has yet +better in store for us. He has developed of late years the precious +power of creating <i>homely beauty</i>,<a name="FNanchor_14_14" id="FNanchor_14_14"></a><a href="#Footnote_14_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a>—one of the rarest powers shown +in modern literature. Homely life-scenes, homely old sanctities and +heroisms, he takes up, delineates them with intrepid fidelity to their +homeliness, and, lo! there they are, beautiful as Indian corn, or as +ploughed land under an October sun! He has thus opened an inexhaustible +mine right here under our New-England feet. What will come of it no one +knows.</p> + +<p>These poems of his are natural growths; they have their own circulation +of vital juices, their own peculiar properties; they smack of the soil, +are racy and strong and aromatic, like ground-juniper, sweet-fern, and +the <i>arbor vitæ</i>. Set them out in the earth, and would they not sprout +and grow?—nor would need vine-shields to shelter them from the weather! +They are living and local, and lean toward the west from the pressure of +east winds that blow on our coast. "Skipper Ireson's Ride,"—can any one +tell what makes that poetry? This uncertainty is the highest praise. +This power of telling a plain matter in a plain way, and leaving it +there a symbol and harmony forever,—it is the power of Nature herself. +And again we repeat, that almost anything may be found in literature +more frequently than this pure creative simplicity. As a special +instance of it, take three lines which occur in an exquisite picture of +natural scenery,—and which we quote the more readily as it affords +opportunity for saying that Whittier's landscape-pictures alone make his +books worthy of study,—not so much those which he sets himself +deliberately to draw as those that are incidental to some other purpose +or effect.</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"I see far southward, this quiet day,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">The hills of Newbury rolling away,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">With the many tints of the season gay,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Dreamily blending in autumn mist<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Crimson and gold and amethyst.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Long and low, with dwarf trees crowned,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Plum Island lies, like a whale aground,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">A stone's toss over the narrow sound.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Inland, as far as the eye can go,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">The hills curve round, like a bended bow;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">A silver arrow from out them sprung,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I see the shine of the Quasycung;<br /></span> +<span class="i0"><i>And, round and round, over valley and hill,</i><br /></span> +<span class="i0"><i>Old roads winding, as old roads will,</i><br /></span> +<span class="i0"><i>Here to a ferry, and there to a mill.</i>"<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Can any one tell what magic it is that is in these concluding lines, so +that they even eclipse the rhetorical brilliancy of those immediately +preceding?</p> + +<p>Our deep-hearted poet has fairly arrived at his poetic youth. Never was +he so strong, so ruddy and rich as to-day. Time has treated him as, +according to Swedenborg, she does the angels,—chastened indeed, but +vivified. Let him hold steadily to his true vocation as a poet, and +never fear to be thought idle, or untrue to his land. To give +imaginative and ideal depth to the life of the people,—what truer +service than that? And as for war-time,—does he know that "Barbara +Frietche" is the true sequel to the Battle of Gettysburg, is that other +victory which the nation <i>asked</i> of Meade the soldier and obtained from +Whittier the poet?</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="THE_CONVULSIONISTS_OF_ST_MEDARD" id="THE_CONVULSIONISTS_OF_ST_MEDARD"></a>THE CONVULSIONISTS OF ST. MÉDARD.</h2> + +<h3>SECOND PAPER.</h3> + + +<p>Having, in a previous number, furnished a brief sketch of the phenomena, +purely physical, which characterized the epidemic of St. Médard, it +remains to notice those of a mental and psychological character.</p> + +<p>One of the most common incidents connected with the convulsions of that +period was the appearance of a mental condition, called, in the language +of the day, a state of <i>ecstasy</i>, bearing unmistakable analogy to the +artificial somnambulism produced by magnetic influence, and to the +<i>trance</i> of modern spiritualism.</p> + +<p>During this condition, there was a sudden exaltation of the mental +faculties, often a wonderful command of language, sometimes the power of +thought-reading, at other times, as was alleged, the gift of prophecy. +While it lasted, the insensibility of the patients was occasionally so +complete, that, as Montgéron says, "they have been pierced in an inhuman +manner, without evincing the slightest sensation";<a name="FNanchor_15_15" id="FNanchor_15_15"></a><a href="#Footnote_15_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a> and when it +passed off, they frequently did not recollect anything they had said or +done during its continuance.</p> + +<p>At times, like somnambulism, it seemed to assume something of a +cataleptic character, though I cannot find any record of that most +characteristic symptom of catalepsy, the rigid persistence of a limb in +any position in which it may be placed. What was called the "state of +death," is thus described by Montgéron:—</p> + +<p>"The state of death is a species of ecstasy, in which the convulsionist, +whose soul seems entirely absorbed by some vision, loses the use of his +senses, wholly or in part. Some convulsionists have remained in this +state two or even three days at a time, the eyes open, without any +movement, the face very pale, the whole body insensible, immovable, and +stiff as a corpse. During all this time, they give little sign of life, +other than a feeble, scarcely perceptible respiration. Most of the +convulsionists, however, have not these ecstasies so strongly marked. +Some, though remaining immovable an entire day or longer, do not +continue during all that time deprived of sight and hearing, nor are +they totally devoid of sensibility; though their members, at certain +intervals, become so stiff that they lose almost entirely the use of +them."<a name="FNanchor_16_16" id="FNanchor_16_16"></a><a href="#Footnote_16_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a></p> + +<p>The "state of death," however, was much more rare than other forms of +this abnormal condition. The Abbé d'Asfeld, in his work against the +convulsionists, alluding to the state of ecstasy, defines it as a state +"in which the soul, carried away by a superior force, and, as it were, +out of itself, becomes unconscious of surrounding objects, and occupies +itself with those which imagination presents"; and he adds,—"It is +marked by alienation of the senses, proceeding, however, from some cause +other than sleep. This alienation of the senses is sometimes complete, +sometimes incomplete."<a name="FNanchor_17_17" id="FNanchor_17_17"></a><a href="#Footnote_17_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a></p> + +<p>Montgéron, commenting on the above, says,—"This last phase, during +which the alienation of the senses is imperfect, is precisely the +condition of most of the convulsionists, when in the state of ecstasy. +They usually see the persons present; they speak to them; sometimes they +hear what is said to them; but as to the rest, their souls seem absorbed +in the contemplation of objects which a superior power discloses to +their vision."<a name="FNanchor_18_18" id="FNanchor_18_18"></a><a href="#Footnote_18_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a></p> + +<p>And a little farther on he adds,—"In these ecstasies the convulsionists +are struck all of a sudden with the unexpected aspect of some object, +the sight of which enchants them with joy. Their eyes beam; their heads +are raised toward heaven; they appear as if they would fly thither. To +see them afterwards absorbed in profound contemplation, with an air of +inexpressible satisfaction, one would say that they are admiring the +divine beauty. Their countenances are animated with a lively and +brilliant fire; and their eyes, which cannot be made to close during the +entire duration of the ecstasy, remain completely motionless, open, and +fixed, as on the object which seems to interest them. They are in some +sort transfigured; they appear quite changed. Even those who, out of +this state, have in their physiognomy something mean or repulsive, alter +so that they can scarcely be recognized.... It is during these ecstasies +that many of the convulsionists deliver their finest discourses and +their chief predictions,—that they speak in unknown tongues,—that they +read the secret thoughts of others,—and even sometimes that they give +their representations."<a name="FNanchor_19_19" id="FNanchor_19_19"></a><a href="#Footnote_19_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a></p> + +<p>A provincial ecclesiastic, quoted by Montgéron, and who, it should be +remarked, found fault with many of the doings of the convulsionists, +admits the exalted character of these declamations. He says,—"Their +discourses on religion are spirited, touching, profound,—delivered with +an eloquence and a dignity which our greatest masters cannot approach, +and with a grace and appropriateness of gesture rivalling that of our +best actors.... One of the girls who pronounced such discourses was but +thirteen years and a half old; and most of them were utterly +incompetent, in their natural state, thus to treat subjects far beyond +their capacity."<a name="FNanchor_20_20" id="FNanchor_20_20"></a><a href="#Footnote_20_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a></p> + +<p>Colbert, already quoted, bears testimony to the same effect. Writing to +Madame de Coetquen, he says,—"I have read extracts from these +discourses, and have been greatly struck with them. The expressions are +noble, the views grand, the theology exact. It is impossible that the +imagination, and especially the imagination of a child, should originate +such beautiful things. Sublimity full of eloquence reigns throughout +these productions."<a name="FNanchor_21_21" id="FNanchor_21_21"></a><a href="#Footnote_21_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a></p> + +<p>To judge fairly of this phenomenon, we must consider the previous +condition and acquirements of those who pronounced such discourses. +Montgéron, while declaring that among the convulsionists there were +occasionally to be found persons of respectable standing, adds,—"But it +must be confessed that in general God has chosen the convulsionists +among the common people; that they were chiefly young children, +especially girls; that almost all of them had lived till then in +ignorance and obscurity; that several of them were deformed, and some, +in their natural state, even exhibited imbecility. Of such, for the most +part, it was that God made choice, to show forth to us His power."<a name="FNanchor_22_22" id="FNanchor_22_22"></a><a href="#Footnote_22_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a></p> + +<p>The staple of these discourses—wild and fantastic enough—may be +gathered from the following:—</p> + +<p>"The Almighty thus raised up all of a sudden a number of persons, the +greater part without any instruction; He opened the mouths of a number +of young girls, some of whom could not read; and He caused them to +announce, in terms the most magnificent, that the times had now +arrived,—that in a few years the Prophet Elias would appear,—that he +would be despised and treated with outrage by the Catholics,—that he +would even be put to death, together with several of those who had +expected his coming and had become his disciples and followers,—that +God would employ this Prophet to convert all the Jews,—that they, when +thus converted, would immediately carry the light unto all +nations,—that they would reëstablish Christianity throughout the +world,—and that they would preach the morality of the gospel in all its +purity, and cause it to spread over the whole earth."<a name="FNanchor_23_23" id="FNanchor_23_23"></a><a href="#Footnote_23_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a></p> + +<p>Montgéron, commenting (as he expresses it) upon "the manner in which the +convulsionists are supernaturally enlightened, and in which they deliver +their discourses and their predictions," says,—</p> + +<p>"Ordinarily, the words are not dictated to them; it is only the ideas +that are presented to their minds by a supernatural instinct, and they +are left to express these thoughts in terms of their own selection. +Hence it happens that occasionally their most beautiful discourses are +marred by ill-chosen and incorrect expressions, and by phrases obscure +and badly turned; so that the beauty of some of these consists rather in +the depth of thought, the grandeur of the subjects treated, and the +magnificence of the images presented, than in the language in which the +whole is rendered.</p> + +<p>"It is evident, that, when they are thus left to clothe in their own +language the ideas given them, they are also at liberty to add to them, +if they will. And, in fact, most of them declare that they perceive +within themselves the power to mix in their own ideas with those +supernaturally communicated, which suddenly seize their minds; and they +are obliged to be extremely careful not to confound their own thoughts +with those which they receive from a superior intelligence. This is +sometimes the more difficult, inasmuch as the ideas thus coming to them +do not always come with equal clearness.</p> + +<p>"Sometimes, however, the terms are dictated to them internally, but +without their being forced to pronounce them, nor hindered from adding +to them, if they choose to do so.</p> + +<p>"Finally, in regard to certain subjects,—for example, the lights which +illumine their minds, and oblige them to announce the second coming of +the Prophet Elias, and all that has reference to that great +event,—their lips pronounce a succession of words wholly independently +of their will; so that they themselves listen like the auditors, having +no knowledge of what they say, except only as, word for word, it is +pronounced."<a name="FNanchor_24_24" id="FNanchor_24_24"></a><a href="#Footnote_24_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a></p> + +<p>Montgéron appears, however, to admit that the exaltation of intelligence +which is apparent during the state of ecstasy may, to some extent, be +accounted for on natural principles. Starting from the fact, that, +during the convulsions, external objects produce much less effect upon +the senses than in the natural state, he argues that "the more the soul +is disembarrassed of external impressions, the greater is its activity, +the greater its power to frame thoughts, and the greater its +lucidity."<a name="FNanchor_25_25" id="FNanchor_25_25"></a><a href="#Footnote_25_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a> He admits, further,—"Although most of the convulsionists +have, when in convulsion, much more intelligence than in their ordinary +state, that intelligence is not always supernatural, but may be the mere +effect of the mental activity which results when soul is disengaged from +sense. Nay, there are examples of convulsionists availing themselves of +the superior intelligence which they have in convulsion to make out +dissertations on mere temporal affairs. This intelligence, also, may at +times fail to subjugate their passions; and I am convinced that they may +occasionally make a bad use of it."<a name="FNanchor_26_26" id="FNanchor_26_26"></a><a href="#Footnote_26_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a></p> + +<p>In another place, Montgéron says plainly, that "persons accustomed to +receive revelations, but not raised to the state of the Prophets, may +readily imagine things to be revealed to them which are but the +promptings of their own minds,"<a name="FNanchor_27_27" id="FNanchor_27_27"></a><a href="#Footnote_27_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a>—and that this has happened, not +only to the convulsionists, but (by the confession of many of the +ancient fathers<a name="FNanchor_28_28" id="FNanchor_28_28"></a><a href="#Footnote_28_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a>) also to the greatest saints. But he protests +against the conclusion, as illogical, that the convulsionists never +speak by the spirit of God, because they do not always do so.</p> + +<p>He admits, however,<a name="FNanchor_29_29" id="FNanchor_29_29"></a><a href="#Footnote_29_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a> that it is extremely difficult to distinguish +between what ought to be received as divinely revealed and what ought to +be rejected as originating in the convulsionist's own mind; nor does he +give any rule by which this may be done. The knowledge necessary to the +"discerning of spirits" he thinks can be obtained only by humble +prayer.<a name="FNanchor_30_30" id="FNanchor_30_30"></a><a href="#Footnote_30_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a></p> + +<p>The power of prophecy is one of the gifts claimed by Montgéron as having +been bestowed on various convulsionists during their ecstatic state. Yet +he gives no detailed proofs of prophecies touching temporal matters +having been literally fulfilled, unless it be prophecies by +convulsionist-patients in regard to the future crises of their diseases. +And he admits that false predictions were not infrequent, and that false +interpretations of visions touching the future were of common +occurrence. He says,—</p> + +<p>"It is sometimes revealed to a convulsionist, for example, that there is +to happen to some person not named a certain accident, every detail of +which is minutely given; and the convulsionist is ordered to declare +what has been communicated to him, that the hand of God may be +recognized in its fulfilment.... But, at the same time, the +convulsionist receiving this vision believes it to apply to a certain +person, whom he designates by name. The prediction, however, is not +verified in the case of the person named, so that those who heard it +delivered conclude that it is false; but it <i>is</i> verified in the case of +another person, to whom the accident happens, attended by all the +minutely detailed particulars."<a name="FNanchor_31_31" id="FNanchor_31_31"></a><a href="#Footnote_31_31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a></p> + +<p>If this be correctly given, it is what animal magnetizers would call a +case of imperfect lucidity.</p> + +<p>The case as to the gift of tongues is still less satisfactorily made +out. A few, Montgéron says, translate, after the ecstasy, what they have +declaimed, during its continuance, in an unknown tongue; but for this, +of course, we have their word only. The greater part know nothing of +what they have said, when the ecstasy has passed. As to these, he +admits,—</p> + +<p>"The only proof we have that they understand the words at the time they +pronounce them is that they often express, in the most lively manner, +the various sentiments contained in their discourse, not only by their +gestures, but also by the attitudes the body assumes, and by the +expression of the countenance, on which the different sentiments are +painted, by turns, in a manner the most expressive, so that one is able, +up to a certain point, to detect the feelings by which they are moved; +and it has been easy for the attentive observer to perceive that most of +these discourses were detailed predictions as to the coming of the +Prophet Elias," etc.<a name="FNanchor_32_32" id="FNanchor_32_32"></a><a href="#Footnote_32_32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a></p> + +<p>If it be presumptuous, considering the marvels which modern observations +disclose, to pronounce that the alleged unknown languages were unmeaning +sounds only, it is evident, at least, that the above is inconclusive as +to their true character.</p> + +<p>Much more trustworthy appears to be the evidence touching the phenomenon +of thought-reading.</p> + +<p>The fact that many of the convulsionists were able "to discover the +secrets of the heart" is admitted by their principal opponents. The Abbé +d'Asfeld himself adduces examples of it.<a name="FNanchor_33_33" id="FNanchor_33_33"></a><a href="#Footnote_33_33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a> M. Poncet admits its +reality.<a name="FNanchor_34_34" id="FNanchor_34_34"></a><a href="#Footnote_34_34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a> The provincial ecclesiastic whom I have already quoted says +that he "found examples without number of convulsionists who discovered +the secrets of the heart in the most minute detail: for example, to +disclose to a person that at such a period of his life he did such or +such a thing; to another, that he had done so and so before coming +hither," etc.<a name="FNanchor_35_35" id="FNanchor_35_35"></a><a href="#Footnote_35_35" class="fnanchor">[35]</a> The author of the "Recherche de la Vérité," a pamphlet +on the phenomena of the convulsions, which seems very candidly written, +acknowledges as one of these "the manifestation of the thoughts and the +discovery of secret things."<a name="FNanchor_36_36" id="FNanchor_36_36"></a><a href="#Footnote_36_36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a></p> + +<p>Montgéron testifies to the fact, from repeated personal observation, +that they revealed to him things known to himself alone; and after +adducing the admissions above alluded to, and some others, he +adds,—"But it would be superfluous further to multiply testimony in +proof of a fact admitted by all the world, even by the avowed +adversaries of the convulsions, who have found no other method of +explaining it than by doing Satan the honor to proclaim him the author +of these revelations."<a name="FNanchor_37_37" id="FNanchor_37_37"></a><a href="#Footnote_37_37" class="fnanchor">[37]</a></p> + +<p>Besides these gifts, real or alleged, there was occasionally observed, +during ecstasy, an extraordinary development of the musical faculty. +Montgéron tells us,—"Mademoiselle Dancogné, who, as was well known, had +no voice whatever in her natural state, sings in the most perfect manner +canticles in an unknown tongue, and that to the admiration of all those +who hear her."<a name="FNanchor_38_38" id="FNanchor_38_38"></a><a href="#Footnote_38_38" class="fnanchor">[38]</a></p> + +<p>As to the general character of these psychological phenomena, the +theologians of that day were, with few exceptions, agreed that they were +of a supernatural character,—the usual question mooted between them +being, whether they were due to a Divine or to a Satanic influence. The +medical opponents of the movement sometimes took the ground that the +state of ecstasy was allied to delirium or insanity,—and that it was a +degraded condition, inasmuch as the patient abandoned the exercise of +his free will: an argument similar to that which has been made in our +day against somewhat analogous phenomena, by a Bostonian.<a name="FNanchor_39_39" id="FNanchor_39_39"></a><a href="#Footnote_39_39" class="fnanchor">[39]</a></p> + +<p>In concluding a sketch, in which, though it be necessarily a brief one, +I have taken pains to set forth with strict accuracy all the essential +features which mark the character of this extraordinary epidemic, it is +proper I should state that the opponents of Jansenism concur in bringing +against the convulsionists the charge that many of them were not only +ignorant and illiterate girls, but persons of bad character, +occasionally of notoriously immoral habits; nay, that some of them +justified the vicious courses in which they indulged by declaring these +to be a representation of a religious tendency, emblematic of that +degradation through which the Church must pass, before, recalled by the +voice of Elias, it regained its pristine purity.</p> + +<p>Montgéron, while admitting that such charges may justly be brought +against some of the convulsionists, denies the general truth of the +allegation, yet after such a fashion that one sees plainly he considers +it necessary, in establishing the character and divine source of the +discourses and predictions delivered in the state of ecstasy, to do so +without reference to the moral standing of the ecstatics. When one of +his opponents (the physician who addressed to him the satirical letter +already referred to) ascribes to him the position, that one must decide +the divine or diabolical state of a person alleged to be inspired by +reference to that person's morals and conduct, he replies,—"God forbid +that I should advance so false a proposition!" And he proceeds to argue +that the Deity often avails Himself, as a medium for expressing His +will, of unworthy subjects. He says,—</p> + +<p>"Who does not know that the Holy Spirit, whose divine rays are never +stained, let them shine where they will, 'bloweth where it listeth,' and +distributes its gifts to whom best it seems, without always causing +these to be accompanied by internal virtues? Does not Scripture inform +us that God caused miracles to be wrought and great prophecies to be +delivered by very vicious persons, as Judas, Caiaphas, Balaam, and +others? Jesus Christ himself teaches us that there will be workers of +iniquity among the number of those who prophesy and of those who will +work miracles in his name, declaring that on the Day of Judgment many +will say unto him, 'Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name, and in thy +name done many wonderful works?' and that he will reply to them, 'Depart +from me, ye that work iniquity.'"</p> + +<p>And he proceeds thus:—"If, therefore, all that our enemies allege +against the character of the convulsionists were true, it does not +follow that God would not employ such persons as the ministers of His +miracles and His prophecies, provided, always, that these miracles and +these prophecies have a worthy object, and tend to a knowledge of the +truth, to the spread of charity, and to the reformation of the morals of +mankind."<a name="FNanchor_40_40" id="FNanchor_40_40"></a><a href="#Footnote_40_40" class="fnanchor">[40]</a></p> + +<p>These accusations of immorality are, probably, greatly exaggerated by +the enemies of the Jansenists; yet one may gather, even from the tenor +of Montgéron's defence, that there was more or less truth in the charges +brought against the conduct of some of the convulsionists, and that the +state of ecstasy, whatever its true nature, was by no means confined to +persons of good moral character.</p> + +<p>Such are the alleged facts, physical and mental, connected with this +extraordinary episode in the history of mental epidemics.</p> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<p>On the perusal of such a narrative as the above, the questions which +naturally suggest themselves are,—To what extent can we rationally +attach credit to it? And, if true, what is the explanation of phenomena +apparently so incredible?</p> + +<p>As to the first, the admission of a distinguished contemporary +historian, noted for his skeptical tendencies, in regard to the evidence +for these alleged miracles, is noteworthy. It is in these words:—"Many +of them were immediately proved on the spot before judges of +unquestioned integrity, attested by witnesses of credit and distinction, +in a learned age, and on the most eminent theatre that is now in the +world; nor were the Jesuits, though a learned body, supported by the +civil magistrate, and determined enemies to those opinions in whose +favor the miracles were supposed to have been wrought, ever able +distinctly to refute or detect them."<a name="FNanchor_41_41" id="FNanchor_41_41"></a><a href="#Footnote_41_41" class="fnanchor">[41]</a></p> + +<p>Similar is the admission of another celebrated author, at least as +skeptical as Hume, and writing at the very time, and on the very spot +where these marvellous events were occurring. Diderot, speaking of the +St.-Médard manifestations, says,—"We have of these pretended miracles a +vast collection, which may brave the most determined incredulity. Its +author, Carré de Montgéron, is a magistrate, a man of gravity, who up to +that time had been a professed materialist,—on insufficient grounds, +it is true, but yet a man who certainly had no expectation of making his +fortune by becoming a Jansenist. An eye-witness of the facts he relates, +and of which he had an opportunity of judging dispassionately and +disinterestedly, his testimony is indorsed by that of a thousand others. +All relate what they have seen; and their depositions have every +possible mark of authenticity; the originals being recorded and +preserved in the public archives."<a name="FNanchor_42_42" id="FNanchor_42_42"></a><a href="#Footnote_42_42" class="fnanchor">[42]</a></p> + +<p>Even in the very denunciations of opponents we find corroboratory +evidence of the main facts in question. Witness the terms in which the +Bishop of Bethléem declaims against the scenes of St. Médard:—"What! we +find ecclesiastics, priests, in the midst of numerous assemblies +composed of persons of every rank and of both sexes, doffing their +cassocks, habiting themselves in shirt and trousers, the better to be +able to act the part of executioners, casting on the ground young girls, +dragging them face-downward along the earth, and then discharging on +their bodies innumerable blows, till they themselves, the dealers of +these blows, are reduced to such a state of exhaustion that they are +obliged to have water poured on their heads! What! we find men +pretending to sentiments of religion and humanity dealing, with the full +swing of their arms, thirty or forty thousand blows with heavy clubs on +the arms, on the legs, on the heads of young girls, and making other +desperate efforts capable of crushing the skulls of the sufferers! What! +we find cultivated ladies, pious and of high rank, doctors of law, civil +and canonical, laymen of character, even curates, daily witnessing this +spectacle of fanaticism and horror in silence, instead of opposing it +with all their force; nay, they applaud it by their presence, even by +their countenance and their conversation! Was ever, throughout all +history, such another example of excesses thus scandalous, thus +multiplied?"<a name="FNanchor_43_43" id="FNanchor_43_43"></a><a href="#Footnote_43_43" class="fnanchor">[43]</a></p> + +<p>De Lan, another opponent, thus sketches the same scenes:—"Young girls, +bareheaded, dashed their heads against a wall or against a marble slab; +they caused their limbs to be drawn by strong men, even to the extent of +dislocation;<a name="FNanchor_44_44" id="FNanchor_44_44"></a><a href="#Footnote_44_44" class="fnanchor">[44]</a> they caused blows to be given them that would kill the +most robust, and in such numbers that one is terrified. I know one +person who counted four thousand at a single sitting; they were given +sometimes with the palm of the hand, sometimes with the fist; sometimes +on the back, sometimes on the stomach. Occasionally, heavy cudgels or +clubs were employed instead<a name="FNanchor_45_45" id="FNanchor_45_45"></a><a href="#Footnote_45_45" class="fnanchor">[45]</a>.... Some convulsionists ran pins into +their heads, without suffering any pain; others would have thrown +themselves from the windows, had they not been prevented. Others, again, +carried their zeal so far as to cause themselves to be hanged up by a +hook," etc.<a name="FNanchor_46_46" id="FNanchor_46_46"></a><a href="#Footnote_46_46" class="fnanchor">[46]</a></p> + +<p>Modern medical writers of reputation usually admit the main facts, and +seek a natural explanation of them. In the article, "Convulsions," in +the great "Dictionnaire des Sciences Médicales," (published in 1812-22,) +which article is from the pen of an able physiologist, Dr. Montègre, we +find the following, in regard to the St.-Médard phenomena:—"Carré de +Montgéron surrounded these prodigies with depositions so numerous and so +authentic, that, after having examined them, no doubt can remain.... +However great my reluctance to admit such facts, it is impossible for me +to refuse to receive them." As to the <i>succors</i>, so-called, he frankly +confesses that they seem to him as fully proved as the rest. He +says,—"There are the same witnesses, and the incidents themselves are +still more clear and precise. It is not so much of cures that there is +question in this case, as of apparent and external facts, in regard to +which there can be no misconception."</p> + +<p>Dr. Calmeil, in his well-known work on Insanity, while regarding this +epidemic as one of the most striking examples of religious mania, +accepts the relation of Montgéron as in the main true. "From various +motives," says he, "these theomaniacs sought out the most frightful +bodily tortures. Would it be credible, if it were not that the entire +population of Paris concurred in testifying to the fact, that more than +five hundred women pushed the rage of fanaticism or the perversion of +sensibility to such a point, that they exposed themselves to burning +fires, that they had their heads compressed between boards, that they +caused to be administered on the abdomen, on the breast, on the stomach, +on every part of the body, blows of clubs, stampings of the feet, blows +with weapons of stone, with bars of iron? Yet the theomaniacs of St. +Médard braved all these tests, sometimes as proofs that God had rendered +them invulnerable, sometimes to demonstrate that God could cure them by +means calculated to kill them, had they not been the objects of His +special protection, sometimes to show that blows usually painful only +caused to them pleasant relief. The picture of the punishments to which +the convulsionists submitted, as if by inspiration, so that no one might +doubt, as Montgéron has it, that it was easy for the Almighty to render +invulnerable and insensible bodies the most frail and delicate, would +induce us to believe, if the contrary were not so conclusively +established, that a rage for homicide and suicide had taken possession +of the greater part of the sect of the Appellants."<a name="FNanchor_47_47" id="FNanchor_47_47"></a><a href="#Footnote_47_47" class="fnanchor">[47]</a></p> + +<p>Though I am acquainted with no class of phenomena occurring elsewhere +that will match the "Great Succors" of St. Médard, yet we find +occasional glimpses of instincts somewhat analogous to those claimed for +the convulsionists, in other examples.</p> + +<p>In Hecker's "Epidemics of the Middle Ages" there is a chapter devoted to +what he calls the "Dancing Mania," the account of which he thus +introduces:—"So early as the year 1374, assemblages of men and women +were seen at Aix-la-Chapelle, who had come out of Germany, and who, +united by one common delusion, exhibited to the public, both in the +streets and in the churches, the following strange spectacle. They +formed circles hand in hand, and, appearing to have lost all control +over their senses, continued dancing, regardless of the bystanders, for +hours together, in wild delirium, until at length they fell to the +ground in a state of exhaustion. They then complained of extreme +oppression, and groaned as if in the agonies of death, until they were +swathed in cloths bound tightly round their waists; upon which they +recovered, and remained free from complaint until the next attack. This +practice of swathing was resorted to on account of the tympany<a name="FNanchor_48_48" id="FNanchor_48_48"></a><a href="#Footnote_48_48" class="fnanchor">[48]</a> which +followed these spasmodic ravings; but the bystanders frequently relieved +patients in a less artificial manner, <i>by thumping and trampling upon +the parts affected</i>. While dancing they neither saw nor heard, being +insensible to external impressions through the senses, but were haunted +by visions." And again,—"In Liege, Utrecht, Tongres, and many other +towns of Belgium, the dancers appeared with garlands in their hair, and +their waists girt with cloths, that they might, as soon as the paroxysm +was over, receive immediate relief from the attack of tympany. This +bandage, by the insertion of a stick, was easily twisted tight; <i>many, +however, obtained more relief from kicks and blows</i>, which they found +numbers of persons ready to administer."<a name="FNanchor_49_49" id="FNanchor_49_49"></a><a href="#Footnote_49_49" class="fnanchor">[49]</a></p> + +<p>Physicians of our own day, while magnetizing, have occasionally +encountered not dissimilar phenomena. Dr. Bertrand tells us that the +first patient he ever magnetized, being attacked by a disease of an +hysterical character, became subject to convulsions of so long duration +and so violent in character, that he had never, in all his practice, +seen the like; and that she suffered horribly. He adds,—"Here is what +happened during her first convulsion-fits. This unhappy girl, whose +instinct was perverted by intensity of pain, earnestly entreated the +persons present to press upon her with such force as at any other time +would have produced the most serious injury. I had the greatest +difficulty to prevent those around her from acceding to her urgent +requests that they would kneel upon her with all their weight, that they +would exert with their hands the utmost pressure on the pit of her +stomach, even on her throat, with the view of driving off the imaginary +hysterical <i>ball</i> of which she complained. Though at any other time such +treatment would have produced severe pain, she declared that it relieved +her; and when the fit passed off, she did not seem to suffer the least +inconvenience from it."<a name="FNanchor_50_50" id="FNanchor_50_50"></a><a href="#Footnote_50_50" class="fnanchor">[50]</a></p> + +<p>The above, connecting as it does the phenomena exhibited during the +St.-Médard epidemic with those observed by animal magnetizers, brings us +to the second query, namely, as to the cause of these phenomena.</p> + +<p>And here we find physicians, not mesmerists, comparing these phenomena, +and others of the same class, with the effects observed by animal +magnetizers. Dr. Montègre, already quoted, says,—"The phenomena of +magnetism, and those presented by cases of possession and of +fascination, connect themselves with those observed among the +convulsionists, not only by the most complete resemblance, but also by +the cause which determines them. There is not a single phenomenon +observed in the one case that has not its counterpart in the +others."<a name="FNanchor_51_51" id="FNanchor_51_51"></a><a href="#Footnote_51_51" class="fnanchor">[51]</a></p> + +<p>Calmeil, while admitting that the "nervous effects produced by animal +magnetizers bear a close resemblance to those which have been observed +at Loudun, at Louviers, and during other convulsive epidemics," offers +the following, in explanation of the physical phenomena connected with +the "Great Succors":—</p> + +<p>"The energetic resistance, which, in the case of the convulsionists, the +skin, the cellular tissue, and the surface of the body and limbs offered +to the shock of blows, is certainly calculated to excite surprise. But +many of these fanatics greatly deceived themselves, when they imagined +that they were invulnerable; for it has been repeatedly proved that +several of them, as a consequent of the cruel trials they solicited, +suffered from large ecchymoses on the integuments, and numerous +contusions on those portions of the surface which were exposed to the +rudest attacks. For the rest, the blows were never administered except +during the torments of convulsion; and at that time the tympany +(<i>météorisme</i>) of the abdomen, the state of spasm of the uterus in women +and of the alimentary canal in both sexes, the state of contraction, of +orgasm, of turgescence in the fleshy envelopes, in the muscular layers +which protect and inclose the abdomen, the thorax, the principal +vascular trunks, and the bony surfaces, must essentially contribute to +weaken, to deaden, to nullify, the effect of the blows. Is it not by +means of an analogous state of orgasm, which an over-excited will +produces, that boxers and athletes find themselves in a condition to +brave, to a certain point, the dangers of their profession? In fine, it +is to be remarked, that, when dealing blows on the bodies of the +convulsionists, the assistants employed weapons of considerable volume, +having flat or rounded surfaces, cylindrical or blunted. But the action +of such physical agents is not to be compared, as regards its danger, +with that of thongs, switches, or other supple and flexible instruments +with distinct edges. Finally, the contact and the repeated impression of +the blows produced on the convulsionists the effect of a sort of +salutary pounding, and rendered less poignant and less sensible the +tortures of hysteria. It would have been preferable, doubtless, to make +use of less murderous succors; the rage for distinction as the possessor +of a miraculous gift, even more perhaps than the instinctive need of +immediate relief, prompting these convulsionary theomaniacs to make +choice of means calculated to act on the imagination of a populace, +whose interest could be kept awake only by a constant repetition of +wonders."<a name="FNanchor_52_52" id="FNanchor_52_52"></a><a href="#Footnote_52_52" class="fnanchor">[52]</a></p> + +<p>Calmeil, of all the medical authors I have consulted, appears to have +the most closely studied the various phases of the St.-Médard +epidemic.<a name="FNanchor_53_53" id="FNanchor_53_53"></a><a href="#Footnote_53_53" class="fnanchor">[53]</a> Yet the explanations above given seem to me quite +incommensurate with the phenomena admitted.</p> + +<p>Some of the patients, he says, suffered from ecchymosis and contusions. +In plain, unprofessional language, they were beaten black and blue. That +is such a result as usually follows a few blows from a boxer's fist or +from an ordinary walking-stick. But when the weapon employed is a rough +iron bar weighing upwards of twenty-nine pounds, when the number of +blows dealt in succession on the pit of the stomach of a young girl +exceeds a hundred and fifty, and when these are delivered with the +utmost force of an athletic man, is it bruises and contusions we look +for as the only consequence? Or does it explain the immunity with which +this frightful infliction was received, to call it a salutary pounding? +The argument drawn from the turgescence of the viscera and other organs, +from the spasmodic contraction of the muscles and the general state of +orgasm of the system, has doubtless great weight; but does it reach far +enough to explain to us the fact, (if it be a fact, and as such Calmeil +accepts it,) that a girl, bent back so that her head and feet touched +the floor, the centre of the vertebral column being supported on a +sharp-pointed stake, received, day after day, with impunity, directly on +her stomach and bowels, one hundred times in succession, a flint stone +weighing fifty pounds, dropped suddenly from a height of twelve or +fifteen feet? Boxers, it is true, in the excited state in which they +enter the ring, receive, unmoved, from their opponents blows which would +prostrate a man not prepared, by hard training, for the trial. But even +such blows, in the end, sometimes prove mortal; and what should we say +of substituting for the human fist a sharp-pointed rapier, and expecting +that the tension of the nervous system would render impenetrable the +skin of the combatant? Finally, it is to be admitted, that flexible +weapons, especially if loaded, as the cat-o'-nine-tails, still used in +some countries as an instrument of military punishment, occasionally is, +with hard, angular substances, are among the most severe that can be +employed to inflict punishment or destroy life. But what would even the +poor condemned soldier, shrinking from that terrible instrument of +torture which modern civilization has not yet been shamed into +discarding, think of the proposal to substitute for it the andiron with +which Montgéron, at the twenty-fifth blow, broke an opening through a +stone wall,—the executioner-drummer being commanded to deal, with his +utmost strength, one hundred and sixty blows in succession, with that +ponderous bar, (a bar with rough edges, no cylindrical rod,) not on the +back of the culprit, but on his unprotected breast?</p> + +<p>No wonder that De Gasparin, with all his aversion for the supernatural, +and all his disinclination to admit anything which he cannot explain, +after quoting from Calmeil the above explanation, feels its +insufficiency, and seeks another. These are his words:—</p> + +<p>"How does it happen, that, after being struck with the justice of these +observations, one still retains a sort of intellectual uneasiness, a +certain suspicion of the disproportion between the explanation and the +phenomena it seeks to explain? How does it happen, that, under the +influence of such an impression, many suffer themselves to be seduced +into an admission of diabolical or miraculous agency? It happens, +because Dr. Calmeil, faithful to the countersign of all learned bodies +in England and France, refuses to admit fluidic action, or to make a +single step in advance of the ordinary theory of nervous excitement. Now +it is in vain to talk of contractions, of spasms, of turgescence; all +this evidently fails to reach the case of the St.-Médard <i>succors</i>. To +reach it we need the intervention of a peculiar force,—of a fluid which +is disengaged, sometimes by the effect of certain crises, sometimes by +the power of magnetism itself. Those who systematically keep up this +hiatus in the study of human physiology are the best allies of the +superstitions they profess to combat.... Suppose that study seriously +undertaken, with what precision should we resolve the problem of which +now we can but indicate the solution! Habituated to the wonders of the +nervous fluid, knowing that it can raise, at a distance, inert objects, +that it can biologize, that it can communicate suppleness or rigidity, +the highest development of the senses or absolute insensibility, we +should not be greatly surprised to discover that it communicates also, +in certain cases, elasticity and that degree of impenetrability which +characterizes gum-elastic."<a name="FNanchor_54_54" id="FNanchor_54_54"></a><a href="#Footnote_54_54" class="fnanchor">[54]</a></p> + +<p>De Gasparin further explains his theory in the following passage:—"The +great difficulty is not to explain the perversion of sensibility +exhibited by the convulsionists. Aside from that question, does it not +remain incomprehensible that feeble women should have received, without +being a hundred times crushed to pieces, the frightful blows of which we +have spoken? How can we explain such a power of resistance? A very small +change, operated by the nervous fluid, would suffice to render the +matter very simple. Let us suppose the skin and fibres of the +convulsionists to acquire, in virtue of their peculiar state of +excitement, a consistency analogous to that of gum-elastic; then all the +facts that astonish us would become as natural as possible. With +convulsionists of gum-elastic,<a name="FNanchor_55_55" id="FNanchor_55_55"></a><a href="#Footnote_55_55" class="fnanchor">[55]</a> or, rather, whose bony framework was +covered with muscles and tissues of gum-elastic, what would happen?"</p> + +<p>He then proceeds to admit that "a vigorous thrust with a rapier, or +stroke with a sabre, as such thrusts and strokes are usually dealt, +would doubtless penetrate such an envelope"; but, he alleges, the +St.-Médard convulsionists never, in a single instance, permitted such +thrusts or strokes, with rapier or sabre, to be given; prudently +restricting themselves to pressure only, exerted after the sword-point +had been placed against the body. He reminds us, further, that neither +razors nor pistol-balls, both of which would penetrate gum-elastic, were +ever tried on the convulsionists; and he adds,—"Neither flint stones +nor andirons nor clubs nor swords and spits, pressed against it, would +have broken the surface of the gum-elastic envelope. They would have +produced no visible injury. At the most, they might have caused a +certain degree of internal friction, more or less serious, according to +the thickness of the gum-elastic cuirass which covered the bones and the +various organs."<a name="FNanchor_56_56" id="FNanchor_56_56"></a><a href="#Footnote_56_56" class="fnanchor">[56]</a></p> + +<p>I am fain to confess, that this imagining of men and women of +gum-elastic, all but the skeleton, does not seem to me so simple a +matter as it appears to have been regarded by M. de Gasparin. Let us +take it for granted that his theory of a nervous fluid, which is the +agent in table-moving,<a name="FNanchor_57_57" id="FNanchor_57_57"></a><a href="#Footnote_57_57" class="fnanchor">[57]</a> is the true one. How is the mere disengaging +of such a fluid to work a sudden transmutation of muscular and tendinous +fibre and cellular tissue into a substance possessing the essential +properties of a vegetable gum? And what becomes of the skin, ordinarily +so delicate, so easily abraded or pierced, so readily injured? Is that +transmuted also? Let us concede it. But the concession does not suffice. +There remain the bones and cartilages, naturally so brittle, so liable +to fracture. Let us even suppose the breast and stomach of a +convulsionist protected by an artificial coating of actual gum-elastic, +would it be a safe experiment to drop upon it, from a height of twelve +feet, a flint stone weighing fifty pounds? We are expressly told that +the ribs bent under the terrible shock, and sank, flattened, even to the +backbone. Is it not certain, that human ribs and cartilages, in their +normal state, would have snapped off, in spite of the interposed +protection? Must we not, then, imagine osseous and cartilaginous fibre, +too, transmuted? Indeed, while we are about it, I do not see why we +should stop short of the skeleton. Since we understand nothing of the +manner of transmutation, it is as easy to imagine bone turned to +gum-elastic, as skin and muscle and tendon.</p> + +<p>In truth, if we look at it narrowly, this theory of De Gasparin is +little more than a virtual admission, that, during convulsion, by some +sudden change, the bodies of the patients did, as they themselves +declared, become, to a marvellous extent, invulnerable,—with the +suggestion added, that the nervous fluid may, after some unexplained +fashion, have been the agent of that change.</p> + +<p>For the rest, though the alleged analogy between the properties of +gum-elastic and those which, in this abnormal state, the human body +seems to acquire, is, to a certain extent, sustained by many of the +observations above recorded,—for example, when a sharp-pointed rapier, +violently pushed against Gabrielle Moler's throat, sank to the depth of +four finger-breadths, and, when drawn back, seeming to attach itself to +the skin, drew it back also, causing a trifling injury,—yet others seem +to prove that there is little strictness in that analogy. The King's +Chaplain and the Advocate of Parliament, whose testimony I have cited, +both certify that the flesh occasionally reacted under the sword, +swelling up, so as to thrust back the weapons, and even push back the +assistants. There is no corresponding property in gum-elastic. And +Montgéron expressly tells us, that, at the close of a terrible succor +called for by Gabrielle Moler, when she caused four sharpened shovels, +placed, one above, one below, and one on each side, of one of her +breasts, to be pushed by the main force of four assistants, a committee +of ladies present "had the curiosity to examine her breast immediately +after this operation, and unanimously certified that they found it as +hard as a stone."<a name="FNanchor_58_58" id="FNanchor_58_58"></a><a href="#Footnote_58_58" class="fnanchor">[58]</a> If this observation can be depended on, the +gum-elastic theory, even as an analogically approximating explanation of +this entire class of phenomena, is untenable.</p> + +<p>It is further to be remarked, that one of the positions assumed by M. de +Gasparin, as the basis of his hypothesis, does not tally with some of +the facts detailed by Montgéron. It was <i>pushes</i> with swords, the former +alleges, never <i>thrusts</i>, to which the convulsionists were exposed. I +have already stated that this was <i>usually</i> the fact; but there seem to +have been striking exceptions. On the authority of a priest and of an +officer of the royal household, Montgéron gives us the details of a +symbolical combat of the most desperate character, with rapiers, between +Sisters Madeleine and Félicité, occurring in May, 1744, in the presence +of thirty persons. One of the witnesses says,—"I know not if I ever saw +enemies attack each other with more fury or less circumspection. They +fell upon one another without the slightest precaution, thrusting +against each other with the points of their rapiers at hap-hazard, +wherever the thrust happened to take effect. And this they did again and +again, and with all the force of which, in convulsion, they were +capable,—which, as all the world knows, is a force far greater than the +same persons possess in their ordinary state."</p> + +<p>And the officer thus further certifies:—"After the combat, Madeleine +took two short swords, resembling daggers, and, holding one in each +hand, dealt seven or eight blows, pushed home with all her strength, on +the breast of Félicité, raising her hands and then stabbing with the +utmost eagerness, just as an assassin who wished to murder some one +would plunge two daggers repeatedly into his breast. Félicité received +the strokes with perfect tranquillity, and without evincing the +slightest emotion. Then, taking two similar daggers, she did the very +same to Madeleine, who, with her arms crossed, received the thrusts as +tranquilly as the other had done. Immediately afterwards, these two +convulsionists attacked one another with daggers, as with the fury of +two maniacs, who, having resolved on mutual destruction, were solely +bent each on poniarding the other."<a name="FNanchor_59_59" id="FNanchor_59_59"></a><a href="#Footnote_59_59" class="fnanchor">[59]</a></p> + +<p>It is added, that "neither the one nor the other received the least +appearance of a wound, nor did either seem at all fatigued by so long +and furious an exercise."</p> + +<p>It is not stated, in this particular instance, as it is in others, that +these girls were examined by a committee of their sex, before or after +the combat, to ascertain that they had under their dresses no concealed +means of protection; so that the possibility of trickery must be +admitted. If, as the officer who certifies appears convinced, all was +fair, then M. de Gasparin's admission that a vigorous sword-thrust would +penetrate the gum-elastic envelope is fatal to the theory he propounds.</p> + +<p>Yet, withal, we may reasonably assent to the probability that M. de +Gasparin, in seeking an explanation of these marvellous phenomena, may +have proceeded in the right direction. Modern physicians admit, that, at +times, during somnambulism, complete insensibility, resembling hysteric +coma, prevails.<a name="FNanchor_60_60" id="FNanchor_60_60"></a><a href="#Footnote_60_60" class="fnanchor">[60]</a> But if, as is commonly believed, this insensibility +is caused by some modification or abnormal condition of the nervous +fluid, then to some other modification or changed condition of the same +fluid comparative invulnerability may be due. For there is connection, +to a certain extent, between insensibility and invulnerability. A +patient rendered unconscious of pain, by chloroform or otherwise, +throughout the duration of a severe and prolonged surgical operation, +escapes a perilous shock to the nervous system, and may survive an +ordeal which, if he had felt the agony usually induced, would have +proved fatal. Pain is not only a warning monitor, it becomes also, +sometimes, the agent of punishment, if the warning be disregarded.</p> + +<p>But, on the other hand, we must not forget that insensibility and +invulnerability, though to a certain extent allied, are two distinct +things. Injury the most serious may occur without the premonitory +warning, even without immediate subsequent suffering. A person in a +perfect state of insensibility might doubtless receive, without +experiencing any pain whatever, a blow that would shatter the bones of a +limb, and render it powerless for life. Indeed, there is on record a +well-attested case of a poor pedestrian, who, having laid himself down +on the platform of a lime-kiln, and dropping asleep, and the fire having +increased and burnt off one foot to the ankle, rose in the morning to +depart, and knew nothing of his misfortune, until, putting his burnt +limb to the ground, to support his body in rising, the extremity of his +leg-bone, calcined into lime, crumbled to fragments beneath him.<a name="FNanchor_61_61" id="FNanchor_61_61"></a><a href="#Footnote_61_61" class="fnanchor">[61]</a></p> + +<p>Contemporary medical authorities, even when they have the rare courage +to deny to the convulsions either a divine or a diabolical character, +furnish no explanation of them more satisfactory than the citing of +similar cases, more or less strongly attested, in the past.<a name="FNanchor_62_62" id="FNanchor_62_62"></a><a href="#Footnote_62_62" class="fnanchor">[62]</a> This may +confirm our faith in the reality of the phenomena, but does not resolve +our difficulties as to the causes of them.</p> + +<p>It does not fall within my purpose to hazard any opinion as to these +causes, nor, if it did, am I prepared to offer any. Some considerations +might be adduced, calculated to lessen our wonder as to an occasional +phenomenon on this marvellous record. Physiologists, for example, are +agreed that the common opinion as to the sensibility of the interior of +the eye is an incorrect one;<a name="FNanchor_63_63" id="FNanchor_63_63"></a><a href="#Footnote_63_63" class="fnanchor">[63]</a> and that consideration might be put +forth, when we read that Sisters Madeleine and Félicité suffered with +impunity swords to be pressed against that delicate organ, until the +point sank an inch beneath its surface. But all such isolated +considerations are partial, inconclusive, and, as regards any general +satisfactory explanation, far short of the requirements of the case.</p> + +<p>More weight may justly be given to another consideration: to the +exaggerations inseparable from enthusiasm, and the inaccuracies into +which inexperienced observers must ever fall. As to the necessity of +making large allowance for these, I entirely agree with Calmeil and De +Gasparin. But let the allowance made for such errors be more or less, it +cannot extend to an absolute denial of the chief phenomena, unless we +are prepared to follow Hume in his assertion that what is contrary to +our experience can be proved by no evidence of testimony whatever,—and +that, though we have here nothing, save the marvellous character of the +events, to oppose to the cloud of witnesses who attest them, that alone, +in the eyes of reasonable people, should be regarded as a sufficient +refutation.<a name="FNanchor_64_64" id="FNanchor_64_64"></a><a href="#Footnote_64_64" class="fnanchor">[64]</a></p> + +<p>The mental and psychological phenomena, only less marvellous than the +physical because we have seen more of their like, will, on that account, +be more readily received.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="HOUSE_AND_HOME_PAPERS" id="HOUSE_AND_HOME_PAPERS"></a>HOUSE AND HOME PAPERS.</h2> + +<h3>BY CHRISTOPHER CROWFIELD.</h3> + + +<h3>III.</h3> + +<p>It is among the sibylline secrets which lie mysteriously between you and +me, O reader, that these papers, besides their public aspect, have a +private one proper to the bosom of mine own particular family.</p> + +<p>They are not merely an <i>ex post facto</i> protest in regard to that carpet +and parlor of celebrated memory, but they are forth-looking towards +other homes that may yet arise near us.</p> + +<p>For, among my other confidences, you may recollect I stated to you that +our Marianne was busy in those interesting cares and details which +relate to the preparing and ordering of another dwelling.</p> + +<p>Now, when any such matter is going on in a family, I have observed that +every feminine instinct is in a state of fluttering vitality,—every +woman, old or young, is alive with womanliness to the tips of her +fingers; and it becomes us of the other sex, however consciously +respected, to walk softly, and put forth our sentiments discreetly and +with due reverence for the mysterious powers that reign in the feminine +breast.</p> + +<p>I had been too well advised to offer one word of direct counsel on a +subject where there were such charming voices, so able to convict me of +absurdity at every turn. I had merely so arranged my affairs as to put +into the hands of my bankers, subject to my wife's order, the very +modest marriage-portion which I could place at my girl's disposal; and +Marianne and Jennie, unused to the handling of money, were incessant in +their discussions with ever-patient mamma as to what was to be done with +it. I say Marianne and Jennie, for, though the case undoubtedly is +Marianne's, yet, like everything else in our domestic proceedings, it +seems to fall, somehow or other, into Jennie's hands, through the +intensity and liveliness of her domesticity of nature. Little Jennie is +so bright and wide-awake, and with so many active plans and fancies +touching anything in the housekeeping world, that, though the youngest +sister, and second party in this affair, a stranger, hearkening to the +daily discussions, might listen a half-hour at a time without finding +out that it was not Jennie's future establishment that was in question. +Marianne is a soft, thoughtful, quiet girl, not given to many words; and +though, when you come fairly at it, you will find, that, like most quiet +girls, she has a will five times as inflexible as one who talks more, +yet, in all family-counsels, it is Jennie and mamma that do the +discussion, and her own little well-considered "Yes," or "No," that +finally settles each case.</p> + +<p>I must add to this family-<i>tableau</i> the portrait of the excellent Bob +Stephens, who figured as future proprietor and householder in these +consultations. So far as the question of financial possibilities is +concerned, it is important to remark that Bob belongs to the class of +young Edmunds celebrated by the poet:—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Wisdom and worth were all he had."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>He is, in fact, an excellent-hearted and clever fellow, with a world of +agreeable talents, a good tenor in a parlor-duet, a good actor at a +charade, a lively, off-hand conversationist, well up in all the current +literature of the day, and what is more, in my eyes, a well-read lawyer, +just admitted to the bar, and with as fair business-prospects as usually +fall to the lot of young aspirants in that profession.</p> + +<p>Of course, he and my girl are duly and truly in love, in all the proper +moods and tenses; but as to this work they have in hand of being +householders, managing fuel, rent, provision, taxes, gas- and +water-rates, they seem to my older eyes about as sagacious as a pair of +this year's robins. Nevertheless, as the robins of each year do somehow +learn to build nests as well as their ancestors, there is reason to hope +as much for each new pair of human creatures. But it is one of the +fatalities of our ill-jointed life that houses are usually furnished for +future homes by young people in just this state of blissful ignorance of +what they are really wanted for, or what is likely to be done with the +things in them.</p> + +<p>Now, to people of large incomes, with ready wealth for the rectification +of mistakes, it doesn't much matter how the <i>menage</i> is arranged at +first; they will, if they have good sense, soon rid themselves of the +little infelicities and absurdities of their first arrangements, and +bring their establishment to meet their more instructed tastes.</p> + +<p>But to that greater class who have only a modest investment for this +first start in domestic life mistakes are far more serious. I have known +people go on for years groaning under the weight of domestic possessions +they did not want, and pining in vain for others which they did, simply +from the fact that all their first purchases were made in this time of +blissful ignorance.</p> + +<p>I had been a quiet auditor to many animated discussions among the young +people as to what they wanted, and were to get, in which the subject of +prudence and economy was discussed, with quotations of advice thereon +given in serious good-faith by various friends and relations who lived +easily on incomes four or five times larger than our own. Who can show +the ways of elegant economy more perfectly than people thus at ease in +their possessions? From what serene heights do they instruct the +inexperienced beginners! Ten thousand a year gives one leisure for +reflection, and elegant leisure enables one to view household economies +dispassionately; hence the unction with which these gifted daughters of +upper-air delight to exhort young neophytes.</p> + +<p>"Depend upon it, my dear," Aunt Sophia Easygo had said, "it's always the +best economy to get the best things. They cost more in the beginning, +but see how they last! These velvet carpets on my floor have been in +constant wear for ten years, and look how they wear! I never have an +ingrain carpet in my house,—not even on the chambers. Velvet and +Brussels cost more to begin with, but then they last. Then I cannot +recommend the fashion that is creeping in, of having plate instead of +solid silver. Plate wears off, and has to be renewed, which comes to +about the same thing in the end as if you bought all solid at first. If +I were beginning as Marianne is, I should just set aside a thousand +dollars for my silver, and be content with a few plain articles. She +should buy all her furniture at Messrs. David and Saul's. People call +them dear, but their work will prove cheapest in the end, and there is +an air and style about their things that can be told anywhere. Of +course, you won't go to any extravagant lengths,—simplicity is a grace +of itself."</p> + +<p>The waters of the family-council were troubled, when Jennie, flaming +with enthusiasm, brought home the report of this conversation. When my +wife proceeded, with her well-trained business-knowledge, to compare the +prices of the simplest elegancies recommended by Aunt Easygo with the +sum-total to be drawn on, faces lengthened perceptibly.</p> + +<p>"How <i>are</i> people to go to housekeeping," said Jennie, "if everything +costs so much?"</p> + +<p>My wife quietly remarked, that we had had great comfort in our own +home,—had entertained unnumbered friends, and had only ingrain carpets +on our chambers and a three-ply on our parlor, and she doubted if any +guest had ever thought of it,—if the rooms had been a shade less +pleasant; and as to durability, Aunt Easygo had renewed her carpets +oftener than we. Such as ours were, they had worn longer than hers.</p> + +<p>"But, mamma, you know everything has gone on since your day. Everybody +must at least approach a certain style nowadays. One can't furnish so +far behind other people."</p> + +<p>My wife answered in her quiet way, setting forth her doctrine of a plain +average to go through the whole establishment, placing parlors, +chambers, kitchen, pantries, and the unseen depths of linen-closets in +harmonious relations of just proportion, and showed by calm estimates +how far the sum given could go towards this result. <i>There</i> the limits +were inexorable. There is nothing so damping to the ardor of youthful +economies as the hard, positive logic of figures. It is so delightful to +think in some airy way that the things we <i>like</i> best are the cheapest, +and that a sort of rigorous duty compels us to get them at any +sacrifice. There is no remedy for this illusion but to show by the +multiplication and addition tables what things are and are not possible. +My wife's figures met Aunt Easygo's assertions, and there was a lull +among the high contracting parties for a season; nevertheless, I could +see Jennie was secretly uneasy. I began to hear of journeys made to far +places, here and there, where expensive articles of luxury were selling +at reduced prices. Now a gilded mirror was discussed, and now a velvet +carpet which chance had brought down temptingly near the sphere of +financial possibility. I thought of our parlor, and prayed the good +fairies to avert the advent of ill-assorted articles.</p> + +<p>"Pray keep common sense uppermost in the girls' heads, if you can," said +I to Mrs. Crowfield, "and don't let the poor little puss spend her money +for what she won't care a button about by-and-by."</p> + +<p>"I shall try," she said; "but you know Marianne is inexperienced, and +Jennie is so ardent and active, and so confident, too. Then they both, I +think, have the impression that we are a little behind the age. To say +the truth, my dear, I think your papers afford a good opportunity of +dropping a thought now and then in their minds. Jennie was asking last +night when you were going to write your next paper. The girl has a +bright, active mind, and thinks of what she hears."</p> + +<p>So flattered, by the best of flatterers, I sat down to write on my +theme; and that evening, at fire-light time, I read to my little senate +as follows:—</p> + + +<h3>WHAT IS A HOME, AND HOW TO KEEP IT.</h3> + +<p>I have shown that a dwelling, rented or owned by a man, in which his own +wife keeps house, is not always, or of course, a home. What is it, then, +that makes a home? All men and women have the indefinite knowledge of +what they want and long for when that word is spoken. "Home!" sighs the +disconsolate bachelor, tired of boarding-house fare and buttonless +shirts. "Home!" says the wanderer in foreign lands, and thinks of +mother's love, of wife and sister and child. Nay, the word has in it a +higher meaning, hallowed by religion; and when the Christian would +express the highest of his hopes for a better life, he speaks of his +<i>home</i> beyond the grave. The word home has in it the elements of love, +rest, permanency, and liberty; but besides these it has in it the idea +of an education by which all that is purest within us is developed into +nobler forms, fit for a higher life. The little child by the +home-fireside was taken on the Master's knee when he would explain to +his disciples the mysteries of the kingdom.</p> + +<p>Of so great dignity and worth is this holy and sacred thing, that the +power to create a <span class="smcap">home</span> ought to be ranked above all creative +faculties. The sculptor who brings out the breathing statue from cold +marble, the painter who warms the canvas into a deathless glow of +beauty, the architect who built cathedrals and hung the world-like dome +of St. Peter's in mid-air, is not to be compared, in sanctity and +worthiness, to the humblest artist, who, out of the poor materials +afforded by this shifting, changing, selfish world, creates the secure +Eden of a <i>home</i>.</p> + +<p>A true home should be called the noblest work of art possible to human +creatures, inasmuch as it is the very image chosen to represent the last +and highest rest of the soul, the consummation of man's blessedness.</p> + +<p>Not without reason does the oldest Christian church require of those +entering on marriage the most solemn review of all the past life, the +confession and repentance of every sin of thought, word, and deed, and +the reception of the holy sacrament; for thus the man and woman who +approach the august duty of creating a home are reminded of the sanctity +and beauty of what they undertake.</p> + +<p>In this art of home-making I have set down in my mind certain first +principles, like the axioms of Euclid, and the first is,—</p> + +<p><i>No home is possible without love.</i></p> + +<p>All business-marriages and marriages of convenience, all mere culinary +marriages and marriages of mere animal passion, make the creation of a +true home impossible in the outset. Love is the jewelled foundation of +this New Jerusalem descending from God out of heaven, and takes as many +bright forms as the amethyst, topaz, and sapphire of that mysterious +vision. In this range of creative art all things are possible to him +that loveth, but without love nothing is possible.</p> + +<p>We hear of most convenient marriages in foreign lands, which may better +be described as commercial partnerships. The money on each side is +counted; there is enough between the parties to carry on the firm, each +having the appropriate sum allotted to each. No love is pretended, but +there is great politeness. All is so legally and thoroughly arranged, +that there seems to be nothing left for future quarrels to fasten on. +Monsieur and Madame have each their apartments, their carriages, their +servants, their income, their friends, their pursuits,—understand the +solemn vows of marriage to mean simply that they are to treat each other +with urbanity in those few situations where the path of life must +necessarily bring them together.</p> + +<p>We are sorry that such an idea of marriage should be gaining foothold in +America. It has its root in an ignoble view of life,—an utter and pagan +darkness as to all that man and woman are called to do in that highest +relation where they act as one. It is a mean and low contrivance on both +sides, by which all the grand work of home-building, all the noble pains +and heroic toils of home-education,—that education where the parents +learn more than they teach,—shall be (let us use the expressive Yankee +idiom) <i>shirked</i>.</p> + +<p>It is a curious fact that in those countries where this system of +marriages is the general rule there is no word corresponding to our +English word <i>home</i>. In many polite languages of Europe it would be +impossible neatly to translate the sentiment with which we began this +essay, that a man's <i>house</i> is not always his <i>home</i>.</p> + +<p>Let any one try to render the song, "Sweet Home," into French, and one +finds how Anglo-Saxon is the very genius of the word. The structure of +life, in all its relations, in countries where marriages are matter of +arrangement, and not of love, excludes the idea of home.</p> + +<p>How does life run in such countries? The girl is recalled from her +convent or boarding-school, and told that her father has found a husband +for her. No objection on her part is contemplated or provided for; none +generally occurs, for the child is only too happy to obtain the fine +clothes and the liberty which she has been taught come only with +marriage. Be the man handsome or homely, interesting or stupid, still he +brings these.</p> + +<p>How intolerable such a marriage! we say, with the close intimacies of +Anglo-Saxon life in our minds. They are not intolerable, because they +are provided for by arrangements which make it possible for each to go +his or her several way, seeing very little of the other. The son or +daughter, which in due time makes its appearance in this <i>menage</i>, is +sent out to nurse in infancy, sent to boarding-school in youth, and in +maturity portioned and married, to repeat the same process for another +generation. Meanwhile, father and mother keep a quiet establishment, and +pursue their several pleasures. Such is the system.</p> + +<p>Houses built for this kind of life become mere sets of reception-rooms, +such as are the greater proportion of apartments to let in Paris, where +a hearty English or American family, with their children about them, +could scarcely find room to establish themselves. Individual character, +it is true, does something to modify this programme. There are charming +homes in France and Italy, where warm and noble natures, thrown +together, perhaps, by accident, or mated by wise paternal choice, infuse +warmth into the coldness of the system under which they live. There are +in all states of society some of such domesticity of nature that they +will create a home around themselves under any circumstances, however +barren. Besides, so kindly is human nature, that Love, uninvited before +marriage, often becomes a guest after, and with Love always comes a +home.</p> + +<p>My next axiom is,—</p> + +<p><i>There can be no true home without liberty.</i></p> + +<p>The very idea of home is of a retreat where we shall be free to act out +personal and individual tastes and peculiarities, as we cannot do before +the wide world. We are to have our meals at what hour we will, served in +what style suits us. Our hours of going and coming are to be as we +please. Our favorite haunts are to be here or there, our pictures and +books so disposed as seems to us good, and our whole arrangements the +expression, so far as our means can compass it, of our own personal +ideas of what is pleasant and desirable in life. This element of +liberty, if we think of it, is the chief charm of home. "Here I can do +as I please," is the thought with which the tempest-tossed earth-pilgrim +blesses himself or herself, turning inward from the crowded ways of the +world. This thought blesses the man of business, as he turns from his +day's care, and crosses the sacred threshold. It is as restful to him as +the slippers and gown and easy-chair by the fireside. Everybody +understands him here. Everybody is well content that he should take his +ease in his own way. Such is the case in the <i>ideal</i> home. That such is +not always the case in the real home comes often from the mistakes in +the house-furnishing. Much house-furnishing is <i>too fine</i> for liberty.</p> + +<p>In America there is no such thing as rank and station which impose a +sort of prescriptive style on people of certain income. The consequence +is that all sorts of furniture and belongings, which in the Old World +have a recognized relation to certain possibilities of income, and which +require certain other accessories to make them in good keeping, are +thrown in the way of all sorts of people.</p> + +<p>Young people who cannot expect by any reasonable possibility to keep +more than two or three servants, if they happen to have the means in the +outset, furnish a house with just such articles as in England would suit +an establishment of sixteen. We have seen houses in England having two +or three housemaids, and tables served by a butler and two waiters, +where the furniture, carpets, china, crystal, and silver were in one and +the same style with some establishments in America where the family was +hard pressed to keep three Irish servants.</p> + +<p>This want of servants is the one thing that must modify everything in +American life; it is, and will long continue to be, a leading feature in +the life of a country so rich in openings for man and woman that +domestic service can be only the stepping-stone to something higher. +Nevertheless, we Americans are great travellers; we are sensitive, +appreciative, fond of novelty, apt to receive and incorporate into our +own life what seems fair and graceful in that of other people. Our +women's wardrobes are made elaborate with the thousand elegancies of +French toilet,—our houses filled with a thousand knick-knacks of which +our plain ancestors never dreamed. Cleopatra did not set sail on the +Nile in more state and beauty than that in which our young American +bride is often ushered into her new home. Her wardrobe all gossamer lace +and quaint frill and crimp and embroidery, her house a museum of elegant +and costly gewgaws; and amid the whole collection of elegancies and +fragilities, she, perhaps, the frailest.</p> + +<p>Then comes the tug of war. The young wife becomes a mother, and while +she is retired to her chamber, blundering Biddy rusts the elegant +knives, or takes off the ivory handles by soaking in hot water,—the +silver is washed in greasy soap-suds, and refreshed now and then with a +thump, which cocks the nose of the teapot awry, or makes the handle +assume an air of drunken defiance. The fragile China is chipped here and +there around its edges with those minute gaps so vexatious to a woman's +soul; the handles fly hither and thither in the wild confusion of +Biddy's washing-day hurry, when cook wants her to help hang out the +clothes. Meanwhile, Bridget sweeps the parlor with a hard broom, and +shakes out showers of ashes from the grate, forgetting to cover the +damask lounges, and they directly look as rusty and time-worn as if they +had come from an auction-store; and all together unite in making such +havoc of the delicate ruffles and laces of the bridal outfit and +baby-<i>layette</i>, that, when the poor young wife comes out of her chamber +after her nurse has left her, and, weakened and embarrassed with the +demands of the new-comer, begins to look once more into the affairs of +her little world, she is ready to sink with vexation and discouragement. +Poor little princess! Her clothes are made as princesses wear them, her +baby's clothes like a young duke's, her house furnished like a lord's, +and only Bridget and Biddy and Polly to do the work of cook, +scullery-maid, butler, footman, laundress, nursery-maid, house-maid, and +lady's maid. Such is the array that in the Old Country would be deemed +necessary to take care of an establishment got up like hers. Everything +in it is <i>too fine</i>,—not too fine to be pretty, not in bad taste in +itself, but too fine for the situation, too fine for comfort or liberty.</p> + +<p>What ensues in a house so furnished? Too often, ceaseless fretting of +the nerves, in the wife's despairing, conscientious efforts to keep +things as they should be. There is no freedom in a house where things +are too expensive and choice to be freely handled and easily replaced. +Life becomes a series of petty embarrassments and restrictions, +something is always going wrong, and the man finds his fireside +oppressive,—the various articles of his parlor and table seem like so +many temper-traps and spring-guns, menacing explosion and disaster.</p> + +<p>There may be, indeed, the most perfect home-feeling, the utmost coziness +and restfulness, in apartments crusted with gilding, carpeted with +velvet, and upholstered with satin. I have seen such, where the +home-like look and air of free use was as genuine as in a Western +log-cabin; but this was in a range of princely income that made all +these things as easy to be obtained or replaced as the most ordinary of +our domestic furniture. But so long as articles must be shrouded from +use, or used with fear and trembling, because their cost is above the +general level of our means, we had better be without them, even though +the most lucky of accidents may put their possession in our power.</p> + +<p>But it is not merely by the effort to maintain too much elegance that +the sense of home-liberty is banished from a house. It is sometimes +expelled in another way, with all painstaking and conscientious +strictness, by the worthiest and best of human beings, the blessed +followers of Saint Martha. Have we not known them, the dear, worthy +creatures, up before daylight, causing most scrupulous lustrations of +every pane of glass and inch of paint in our parlors, in consequence +whereof every shutter and blind must be kept closed for days to come, +lest the flies should speck the freshly washed windows and wainscoting? +Dear shade of Aunt Mehitabel, forgive our boldness! Have we not been +driven for days, in our youth, to read our newspaper in the front +veranda, in the kitchen, out in the barn,—anywhere, in fact, where +sunshine could be found, because there was not a room in the house that +was not cleaned, shut up, and darkened? Have we not shivered with cold, +all the glowering, gloomy month of May, because, the august front-parlor +having undergone the spring cleaning, the andirons were snugly tied up +in tissue-paper, and an elegant frill of the same material was trembling +before the mouth of the once glowing fireplace? Even so, dear soul, full +of loving-kindness and hospitality as thou wast, yet ever making our +house seem like a tomb! And with what patience wouldst thou sit sewing +by a crack in the shutters, an inch wide, rejoicing in thy immaculate +paint and clear glass! But was there ever a thing of thy spotless and +unsullied belongings which a boy might use? How I trembled to touch thy +scoured tins, that hung in appalling brightness! with what awe I asked +for a basket to pick strawberries! and where in the house could I find a +place to eat a piece of gingerbread? How like a ruffian, a Tartar, a +pirate, I always felt, when I entered thy domains! and how, from day to +day, I wondered at the immeasurable depths of depravity which were +always leading me to upset something, or break or tear or derange +something, in thy exquisitely kept premises! Somehow, the impression was +burned with overpowering force into my mind, that houses and furniture, +scrubbed floors, white curtains, bright tins and brasses were the great, +awful, permanent facts of existence,—and that men and women, and +particularly children, were the meddlesome intruders upon this divine +order, every trace of whose intermeddling must be scrubbed out and +obliterated in the quickest way possible. It seemed evident to me that +houses would be far more perfect, if nobody lived in them at all; but +that, as men had really and absurdly taken to living in them, they must +live as little as possible. My only idea of a house was a place full of +traps and pitfalls for boys, a deadly temptation to sins which beset one +every moment; and when I read about a sailor's free life on the ocean, I +felt an untold longing to go forth and be free in like manner.</p> + +<p>But a truce to these fancies, and back again to our essay.</p> + +<p>If liberty in a house is a comfort to a husband, it is a necessity to +children. When we say liberty, we do not mean license. We do not mean +that Master Johnny be allowed to handle elegant volumes with +bread-and-butter fingers, or that little Miss be suffered to drum on the +piano, or practise line-drawing with a pin on varnished furniture. Still +it is essential that the family-parlors be not too fine for the family +to sit in,—too fine for the ordinary accidents, haps and mishaps, of +reasonably well-trained children. The elegance of the parlor where papa +and mamma sit and receive their friends should wear an inviting, not a +hostile and bristling, aspect to little people. Its beauty and its order +gradually form in the little mind a love of beauty and order, and the +insensible carefulness of regard.</p> + +<p>Nothing is worse for a child than to shut him up in a room which he +understands is his, <i>because</i> he is disorderly,—where he is expected, +of course, to maintain and keep disorder. We have sometimes pitied the +poor little victims who show their faces longingly at the doors of +elegant parlors, and are forthwith collared by the domestic police and +consigned to some attic-apartment, called a play-room, where chaos +continually reigns. It is a mistake to suppose, because children derange +a well-furnished apartment, that they like confusion. Order and beauty +are always pleasant to them as to grown people, and disorder and +defacement are painful; but they know neither how to create the one nor +to prevent the other,—their little lives are a series of experiments, +often making disorder by aiming at some new form of order. Yet, for all +this, I am not one of those who feel that in a family everything should +bend to the sway of these little people. They are the worst of tyrants +in such houses,—still, where children are, though the fact must not +appear to them, <i>nothing must be done without a wise thought of them</i>.</p> + +<p>Here, as in all high art, the old motto is in force, "<i>Ars est celare +artem</i>." Children who are taught too plainly by every anxious look and +word of their parents, by every family-arrangement, by the impressment +of every chance guest into the service, that their parents consider +their education as the one important matter in creation, are apt to grow +up fantastical, artificial, and hopelessly self-conscious. The stars +cannot stop in their courses, even for our personal improvement, and the +sooner children learn this, the better. The great art is to organize a +home which shall move on with a strong, wide, generous movement, where +the little people shall act themselves out as freely and impulsively as +can consist with the comfort of the whole, and where the anxious +watching and planning for them shall be kept as secret from them as +possible.</p> + +<p>It is well that one of the sunniest and airiest rooms in the house be +the children's nursery. It is good philosophy, too, to furnish it +attractively, even if the sum expended lower the standard of +parlor-luxuries. It is well that the children's chamber, which is to act +constantly on their impressible natures for years, should command a +better prospect, a sunnier aspect, than one which serves for a day's +occupancy of the transient guest. It is well that journeys should be +made or put off in view of the interests of the children,—that guests +should be invited with a view to their improvement,—that some +intimacies should be chosen and some rejected on their account. But it +is <i>not</i> well that all this should, from infancy, be daily talked out +before the child, and he grow up in egotism from moving in a sphere +where everything from first to last is calculated and arranged with +reference to himself. A little appearance of wholesome neglect combined +with real care and never-ceasing watchfulness has often seemed to do +wonders in this work of setting human beings on their own feet for the +life-journey.</p> + +<p>Education is the highest object of home, but education in the widest +sense,—education of the parents no less than of the children. In a true +home the man and the woman receive, through their cares, their +watchings, their hospitality, their charity, the last and highest finish +that earth can put upon them. From that they must pass upward, for earth +can teach them no more.</p> + +<p>The home-education is incomplete, unless it include the idea of +hospitality and charity. Hospitality is a biblical and apostolic virtue, +and not so often recommended in Holy Writ without reason. Hospitality is +much neglected in America for the very reasons touched upon above. We +have received our ideas of propriety and elegance of living from old +countries, where labor is cheap, where domestic service is a +well-understood, permanent occupation, adopted cheerfully for life, and +where of course there is such a subdivision of labor as insures great +thoroughness in all its branches. We are ashamed or afraid to conform +honestly and hardily to a state of things purely American. We have not +yet accomplished what our friend the Doctor calls "our weaning," and +learned that dinners with circuitous courses and divers other +Continental and English refinements, well enough in their way, cannot be +accomplished in families with two or three untrained servants, without +an expense of care and anxiety which makes them heart-withering to the +delicate wife, and too severe a trial to occur often. America is the +land of subdivided fortunes, of a general average of wealth and comfort, +and there ought to be, therefore, an understanding in the social basis +far more simple than in the Old World.</p> + +<p>Many families of small fortunes know this,—they are quietly living +so,—but they have not the steadiness to share their daily average +living with a friend, a traveller, or guest, just as the Arab shares his +tent and the Indian his bowl of succotash. They cannot have company, +they say. Why? Because it is such a fuss to get out the best things, and +then to put them back again. But why get out the best things? Why not +give your friend, what he would like a thousand times better, a bit of +your average home-life, a seat at any time at your board, a seat at your +fire? If he sees that there is a handle off your tea-cup, and that there +is a crack across one of your plates, he only thinks, with a sigh of +relief, "Well, mine a'n't the only things that meet with accidents," and +he feels nearer to you ever after; he will let you come to his table and +see the cracks in his tea-cups, and you will condole with each other on +the transient nature of earthly possessions. If it become apparent in +these entirely undressed rehearsals that your children are sometimes +disorderly, and that your cook sometimes overdoes the meat, and that +your second girl sometimes is awkward in waiting, or has forgotten a +table-propriety, your friend only feels, "Ah, well, other people have +trials as well as I," and he thinks, if you come to see him, he shall +feel easy with you.</p> + +<p>"<i>Having company</i>" is an expense that may always be felt; but easy daily +hospitality, the plate always on your table for a friend, is an expense +that appears on no account-book, and a pleasure that is daily and +constant.</p> + +<p>Under this head of hospitality, let us suppose a case. A traveller comes +from England; he comes in good faith and good feeling to see how +Americans live. He merely wants to penetrate into the interior of +domestic life, to see what there is genuinely and peculiarly American +about it. Now here is Smilax, who is living, in a small, neat way, on +his salary from the daily press. He remembers hospitalities received +from our traveller in England, and wants to return them. He remembers, +too, with dismay, a well-kept establishment, the well-served table, the +punctilious, orderly servants. Smilax keeps two, a cook and chambermaid, +who divide the functions of his establishment between them. What shall +he do? Let him say, in a fair, manly way, "My dear fellow, I'm delighted +to see you. I live in a small way, but I'll do my best for you, and Mrs. +Smilax will be delighted. Come and dine with us, so and so, and we'll +bring in one or two friends." So the man comes, and Mrs. Smilax serves +up such a dinner as lies within the limits of her knowledge and the +capacities of her servants. All plain, good of its kind, unpretending, +without an attempt to do anything English or French,—to do anything +more than if she were furnishing a gala-dinner for her father or +returned brother. Show him your house freely, just as it is, talk to him +freely of it, just as he in England showed you his finer things. If the +man is a true man, he will thank you for such unpretending, sincere +welcome; if he is a man of straw, then he is not worth wasting Mrs. +Smilax's health and spirits for, in unavailing efforts to get up a +foreign dinner-party.</p> + +<p>A man who has any heart in him values a genuine little bit of home more +than anything else you can give him. He can get French cooking at a +restaurant; he can buy expensive wines at first-class hotels, if he +wants them; but the traveller, though ever so rich and ever so +well-served at home, is, after all, nothing but a man as you are, and he +is craving something that doesn't seem like a hotel,—some bit of real, +genuine heart-life. Perhaps he would like better than anything to show +you the last photograph of his wife, or to read to you the great, +round-hand letter of his ten-year-old which he has got to-day. He is +ready to cry when he thinks of it. In this mood he goes to see you, +hoping for something like home, and you first receive him in a parlor +opened only on state occasions, and that has been circumstantially and +exactly furnished, as the upholsterer assures you, as every other parlor +of the kind in the city is furnished. You treat him to a dinner got up +for the occasion, with hired waiters,—a dinner which it has taken Mrs. +Smilax a week to prepare for, and will take her a week to recover +from,—for which the baby has been snubbed and turned off, to his loud +indignation, and your young four-year-old sent to his aunts. Your +traveller eats your dinner, and finds it inferior, as a work of art, to +other dinners,—a poor imitation. He goes away and criticizes; you hear +of it, and resolve never to invite a foreigner again. But if you had +given him a little of your heart, a little home-warmth and feeling,—if +you had shown him your baby, and let him romp with your four-year-old, +and eat a genuine dinner with you,—would he have been false to that? +Not so likely. He wanted something real and human,—you gave him a bad +dress-rehearsal, and dress-rehearsals always provoke criticism.</p> + +<p>Besides hospitality, there is, in a true home, a mission of charity. It +is a just law which regulates the possession of great or beautiful works +of art in the Old World, that they shall in some sense be considered the +property of all who can appreciate. Fine grounds have hours when the +public may be admitted,—pictures and statues may be shown to visitors; +and this is a noble charity. In the same manner the fortunate +individuals who have achieved the greatest of all human works of art +should employ it as a sacred charity. How many, morally wearied, +wandering, disabled, are healed and comforted by the warmth of a true +home! When a mother has sent her son to the temptations of a distant +city, what news is so glad to her heart as that he has found some quiet +family where he visits often and is made to feel <span class="smcap">at home</span>? How +many young men have good women saved from temptation and shipwreck by +drawing them often to the sheltered corner by the fireside! The poor +artist,—the wandering genius who has lost his way in this world, and +stumbles like a child among hard realities,—the many men and women who, +while they have houses, have no homes,—see from afar, in their distant, +bleak life-journey, the light of a true home-fire, and, if made welcome +there, warm their stiffened limbs, and go forth stronger to their +pilgrimage. Let those who have accomplished this beautiful and perfect +work of divine art be liberal of its influence. Let them not seek to +bolt the doors and draw the curtains; for they know not, and will never +know till the future life, of the good they may do by the ministration +of this great charity of home.</p> + +<p>We have heard much lately of the restricted sphere of woman. We have +been told how many spirits among women are of a wider, stronger, more +heroic mould than befits the mere routine of housekeeping. It may be +true that there are many women far too great, too wise, too high, for +mere housekeeping. But where is the woman in any way too great, or too +high, or too wise, to spend herself in creating a home? What can any +woman make diviner, higher, better? From such homes go forth all +heroisms, all inspirations, all great deeds. Such mothers and such homes +have made the heroes and martyrs, faithful unto death, who have given +their precious lives to us during these three years of our agony!</p> + +<p>Homes are the work of art peculiar to the genius of woman. Man <i>helps</i> +in this work, but woman leads; the hive is always in confusion without +the <i>queen</i>-bee. But what a woman must she be who does this work +perfectly! She comprehends all, she balances and arranges all; all +different tastes and temperaments find in her their rest, and she can +unite at one hearthstone the most discordant elements. In her is order, +yet an order ever veiled and concealed by indulgence. None are checked, +reproved, abridged of privileges by her love of system; for she knows +that order was made for the family, and not the family for order. +Quietly she takes on herself what all others refuse or overlook. What +the unwary disarrange she silently rectifies. Everybody in her sphere +breathes easy, feels free; and the driest twig begins in her sunshine to +put out buds and blossoms. So quiet are her operations and movements, +that none sees that it is she who holds all things in harmony; only, +alas, when she is gone, how many things suddenly appear disordered, +inharmonious, neglected! All these threads have been smilingly held in +her weak hand. Alas, if that is no longer there!</p> + +<p>Can any woman be such a housekeeper without inspiration? No. In the +words of the old church-service, "Her soul must ever have affiance in +God." The New Jerusalem of a perfect home cometh down from God out of +heaven. But to make such a home is ambition high and worthy enough for +<i>any</i> woman, be she what she may.</p> + +<p>One thing more. Right on the threshold of all perfection lies <i>the +cross</i> to be taken up. No one can go over or around that cross in +science or in art. Without labor and self-denial neither Raphael nor +Michel Angelo nor Newton was made perfect. Nor can man or woman create a +true home who is not willing in the outset to embrace life heroically, +to encounter labor and sacrifice. Only to such shall this divinest power +be given to create on earth that which is the nearest image of heaven.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="SONG" id="SONG"></a>SONG.</h2> + + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">We have been lovers now, my dear,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">It matters nothing to say how long,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">But still at the coming round o' th' year<br /></span> +<span class="i2">I make for my pleasure a little song;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And thus of my love I sing, my dear,—<br /></span> +<span class="i0">So much the more by a year, by a year.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">And still as I see the day depart,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">And hear the bat at my window flit,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I sing the little song to my heart,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">With just a change at the close of it;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And thus of my love I sing alway,—<br /></span> +<span class="i0">So much the more by a day, by a day.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">When in the morning I see the skies<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Breaking into a gracious glow,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I say you are not my sweetheart's eyes,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Your brightness cannot mislead me so;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And I sing of my love in the rising light,—<br /></span> +<span class="i0">So much the more by a night, by a night.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">Both at the year's sweet dawn and close,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">When the moon is filling, or fading away,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Every day, as it comes and goes,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">And every hour of every day,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">My little song I repeat and repeat,—<br /></span> +<span class="i0">So much the more by an hour, my sweet!<br /></span> +</div></div> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="OUR_SOLDIERS" id="OUR_SOLDIERS"></a>OUR SOLDIERS.</h2> + + +<p>We entered gayly on our great contest. At the first sound from Sumter, +enthusiasm blazed high and bright. Bells rang out, flags waved, the +people rose as one man to cheer on our troops, and the practical +American nation, surveying itself with astonishment, pronounced +itself—finger on pulse—enthusiastic; and though, in the light of the +present steadily burning determination, it has been the fashion gently +to smile at that quick upspringing blaze, and at the times when it was +gravely noted how the privates of our army took daily baths and wore +Colt's revolvers, and pet regiments succumbed under showers of +Havelocks, in contrast with the grim official reports of to-day, I +cannot but think that enthusiasm healthful, and in itself a lesson, if +only that it proves beyond question that our patriotism was not simply a +dweller on the American tongue, but a thing of the American heart, so +vitalizing us, so woven every day into the most minute ramifications of +our living, so inner and recognized a part of our thinking, that there +have been found some to doubt its existence, just as we half forget the +gracious air, because no labored gasps, in place of our sure and even +breathing, ever by any chance announce to us that somewhere there have +been error and confusion in its vast workings.</p> + +<p>Bitterer texts were ready all too soon. When we heard how one had +fallen, bayoneted at the guns, and another was struck, charging on the +foe, and a third had died after long lingering in hospital,—when we saw +our brave boys, whom we had sent out with huzzas, coming back to us with +the blood and grime of battle upon them, maimed, ghastly, dying, +dead,—we knew that we, whom God had hitherto so blessed that we were +compelled to look into the annals of other nations for misery and +strife, had now commenced a record of our own. Henceforth there was for +us a new literature, new grooves of thought, new interests. By all the +love of father, brother, husband, and children, we must learn more of +this tragic and tender lore; and our soldiers have been a thought not +far from the heart and lips of any one of us, and what is done, or +doing, or possible for them, held worthiest of our thought and time.</p> + +<p>Respecting these, we have had all to learn. True, with us, satisfaction +has at all times followed close upon the announcement of a need; but +wisdom in planning and administering is not a marketable commodity, and +so we are educating ourselves up to the emergency,—the whole mighty +nation at school, and learning, we are bound to say, with Yankee +quickness. Love has been for us, also, a marvellous brain-prompter. Some +of our grandest charities—I mean charities in the broadest and sweetest +sense, for it is we who owe, not our soldiers—have been the inspiration +of a moment's need,—thoughts of the people, who, in crises and at +instance of the heart, think well and swiftly. Take this one example.</p> + +<p>When New England's sons seized their arms, the first to answer the +trumpet-call that rang out over the land, and went in the spirit of +their fathers to the battle,—when these men passed through +Philadelphia, hungry and weary, the great heart of the city went out to +meet them. Citizens brought them into their houses, the neighboring +shops gave gladly what they could, women came running with food snatched +from their own tables, and even little squalid children toddled out of +by-lanes and alleys with loaves and half-loaves, all that they had to +give, so did the whole people yearn over their defenders; and then it +was seen how other regiments would come to them, ready for the fray, but +dusty and way-worn, and how the ambulances would bring them back parched +and fainting, and—it was hardly known how, only that, as in the old +times, "the people were of one mind and one accord," and brought of such +things as they had; but on that sad, yet proud day, that brought back to +them those who fell in Baltimore on the memorable nineteenth of +April,—the heroes in whom all claim a share, and the right to say, not +only Massachusetts's dead and wounded, but ours—there was ready for +them a shelter in the unpretending building famous since as the Cooper +Shop. There the people crowded about them, weeping, blessing, consoling; +and from that day there has no regiment from New England, New York, or +any other State, been suffered to pass through Philadelphia unrefreshed. +Water was supplied them, and tables ready spread, by the Volunteer Corps +always in attendance, within five minutes after the firing of the gun +that announced their arrival. There was shortly added, also, a volunteer +hospital for the more dangerously wounded when first brought from the +battle-field, and of it is told a story that Americans will like to +hear.</p> + +<p>It is of a Wisconsin soldier, who, taken prisoner, effected his escape +from Richmond. Hiding by day, he forced his way at night through morass +and forest, snatched such sleep as he dared on the damp and sodden +earth, went without food whole days, reached our lines bruised, torn, +shivering, starving, and his wounds, which had never been properly cared +for, opened afresh. Let him tell the rest, straight from his heart.</p> + +<p>"When I had my rubber blanket to wrap about me, I was comfortable, and, +snug and warm in the cars, I thought myself happy; and when I heard them +talk of the 'Cooper Shop,' I said to myself, 'A cooper's shop! that will +be the very place of all the earth, for there I shall have a roof over +me, and the shavings will be so warm and dry to lie upon!' but when they +carried me in, and I opened my eyes and saw what was the Cooper Shop, +and the long tables all loaded for the poor soldiers, and when they took +me to the hospital up-stairs, and placed me in a bed, and real ladies +and gentlemen, with tears in their eyes, came and waited on me, my +manliness left me."</p> + +<p>A want of manliness, O honest heart, for which there need be no shame! +Precious tribute to our country's great love for her sons! For this is +no sectional charity, only one example culled from thousands; for the +land must, of a necessity, be overshadowed by the tree that has a root +under almost every Northern hearth-stone; and then see how we are all +bound together by the heart-strings!</p> + +<p>Forty thousand men-at-arms are looking gravely at the height towering +above the valley in which they stand. "Impregnable" military science +pronounced it; but the men scaling it know nothing of this word +"impregnable." They have heard nothing of an order for retreat,—they +are filled with a divine wrath of battle, and each man is as mad as his +neighbor, and the officers are powerless to hold them back, and catch +the infection and are swept on with them, and climbing, jumping, +slipping, toiling on hands and knees, swinging from tree and bush, any +way, any how, but always onward, never backward, they surge up over the +mountain-top, deadly volleys crashing right in among them, and set on +the Rebels with a wild hurrah! and the hearts below beat faster, and +rough lips curse the blinding smoke and fog that veil all the crest, and +on a sudden a shout,—such a one as the children of Israel gave, when +the high-piled walls of water bent and swayed and came waving and +thundering down on Pharaoh's hopeless hosts,—for there, high up in +heaven, streaming out through parting smoke, is the flag, torn, +blood-stained, ball-riddled, but the dear old red, white, and blue, +waving over the enemy's works; and then the telegraph flashed out the +brave news over the exulting country, and the press took up the story, +and women said, with kindling faces, "My son, or my brother, or my +husband may be dead, but, oh, our boys have done glorious things at +Lookout Mountain!"—and History will tell how a grander charge was never +made, and calmly note the loss in dead and wounded,—so many +thousands,—and pass on.</p> + +<p>But we are not History, and our dead,—well, we will give them graves +that shall be ever green with laurels, and their swords shall be our +most precious legacy to our children, and their memories shall be a part +of our household; but our wounded, for whom there is yet hope, who may +yet live,—the cry goes up from Wisconsin, and Maine, and Iowa, and New +York, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Massachusetts, Where are they, and how cared +for? We are all, as I said, bound by the heartstrings in a common +interest. The Boston woman with her boy in the Army of the Cumberland, +and the Maine mother with one in New Orleans or Texas, and the Kansas +father with a son in the Army of the Potomac, all clamor, "Is mine among +the wounded, and do care and science for him all that care and science +should?"</p> + +<p>The Field Relief Corps of the Sanitary Commission are prompt on the +battle-field, reaching the groaning sufferers even before their own +surgeons. Said one man, lying there badly wounded,—</p> + +<p>"And what do they pay yez for this? What do you get?"</p> + +<p>"Pay! We ask nothing, only the soldier's 'God bless you.'"</p> + +<p>"And is that all? Then sure here's plenty of the coin, fresh minted! God +bless you! God bless you! and the good Lord be good to you, and remember +yez as you have remembered us, and love yez and your children after you; +and sure, if that is all, it's plenty of that sort of pay the poor +soldier has for you!"</p> + +<p>God bless such men! we echo; but after that, what then? Our beloved are +taken to the hospitals, and we know, in a general way, that hospitals +are buildings containing long rows of beds, and that science is doing +its utmost in their behalf; but when our friends write us from across +seas, they tell us, not only how they are, but where,—jotting down +little pen-and-ink pictures to show us how stands the writing-table, and +how hangs the picture, and where is the <i>fauteuil</i>, that we may see them +as they are daily; so we crave something more, we feel shut out, we want +to get at their daily living, to know something of hospital-life.</p> + +<p>Hospitals have sprung up as if sown broadcast, and these, too, of no +mean order. True, in our first haste and inexperience, viciously planned +hospitals were erected; but these and the Crimean blunders have served +us as beacons, and the anxious care of the Government has been untiring, +the outlay of money and things more precious unbounded; and those who +have had this weighty matter in charge have no reason to fear an account +of their stewardship. The Boston Free Hospital in excellence of plan and +beauty of design can be excelled by none. Philadelphia boasts the two +largest military hospitals in the world. Of the twenty-three in and +about Washington many are worthy of all praise. The general hospital at +Fort Schuyler is admirable in plan and <i>locale</i>, and this latter +condition is found to be of vast importance. A Rebel battery, with an +incurable habit of using the hospital as a target, would scarcely be so +dangerous as a low, water-sogged, clayey soil, with its inevitable +results of fever, rheumatism, and bowel-complaints.</p> + +<p>Spotless cleanliness is another indispensable characteristic,—not only +urged, but enforced; for there is no such notable housewife as the +Government. The vast "Mower" Hospital at Chestnut Hill, the largest in +the world, is as well kept as a lady's boudoir should be. It is built +around a square of seven acres, in which stand the surgeon's +lecture-room, the chapel, the platform for the band, etc. A long +corridor goes about this square, rounded at the corners, and lighted on +one side by numerous large windows, which, if removed in summer, must +leave it almost wholly open. From the opposite side radiate the +sick-wards, fifty in number, one story in height, one hundred and +seventy-five feet in length, and twenty feet farther apart at the +extremity than at the corridor, thus completely isolating them from each +other. A railway runs the length of the corridor, on which small cars +convey meals to the mess-rooms attached to each of the wards for those +who are unable to leave them, stores, and even the sick themselves; and +the corridor, closed in winter and warmed by stoves, forms a huge and +airy exercise-hall for the convalescent patients. As for the +cooking-facilities, they are something prodigious, at least in the sight +of ordinary kitchens, leaving nothing to be desired, unless it were that +discriminating kettle of the Erse king, that could cook for any given +number of men and apportion the share of each to his rank and needs. +Such a kettle might make the "extra-diet" kitchen unnecessary; +otherwise, I can hardly tell where improvement would be possible.</p> + +<p>But though, with the exception of the West Philadelphia, none can +compare in hugeness with this Skrymir of hospitals, the +hospital-buildings, as a rule, have everywhere a strong family-likeness. +The pavilion-system, which isolates each of the sick-wards, allowing it +free circulation of air about three of its sides, is conceded to be the +only one worthy of attention, and is introduced in all such buildings of +modern date. Ridge-ventilation, obtained by means of openings on either +side of the ridge, is also very generally used, and advocated even in +permanent hospitals of stone and brick. Science and Common Sense at last +have fraternized, and work together hand in hand. The good old-fashioned +plan of slowly stewing the patient to death, or at least to a fever, in +confined air and stale odors, equal parts, is almost abandoned; and to +speak after the manner of Charles Reade, "Nature gets now a pat on the +back, instead of a kick under the bed." Proper ventilation begins, ends, +and forms the gist of almost every chapter in our hospital-manuals; and +I think they should be excellent summer-reading, for a pleasant breeze +seems to rustle every page, so earnestly is, first, pure air, second, +pure air, and third, pure air, impressed upon the student, "line upon +line and precept upon precept."</p> + +<p>The Mower Hospital, which employs ten hundred and fifty gas-burners, +uses daily one hundred and fifty thousand gallons of water, and can +receive between five and six thousand patients, is free even from a +suspicion of the "hospital-smell." The Campbell and Harewood, at +Washington, are models in this respect, and can rank with many a +handsome drawing-room. The last-named institution is also delightfully +situated on grounds once belonging to the Rebel Corcoran, comprising +some two hundred acres, laid out with shaded walks, and adorned with +rustic bridges and summer-houses,—a fashion of deriving aid and comfort +from the enemy which doesn't come under the head of treason.</p> + +<p>On hygienic grounds, all possible traps are set to catch sunbeams. One +hospital has a theatre in the mess-room, of which the scenery is painted +by a convalescent, and the stage, foot-lights, etc., are the work of the +soldiers. The performers are amateurs, taken from among the patients; +and the poor fellows who can be moved, but are unable to walk, are +carried down in the dumb-waiter to share in the entertainment. Another +has a library, reading-room, and a printing-press, which strikes off a +weekly newspaper, in which are a serial story, poetry, and many profound +and moral reflections. The men play cards and backgammon, read, write, +smoke, and tell marvellous stories, commencing, "It wasn't fairly day, +and we were hardly wide enough awake to tell a tree-stump from a gray +coat,"—or, "When we saw them coming, we first formed in square, corner +towards them you know, and waited till they were close on us, and then, +Sir, we opened and gave them our cannon, grape-shot, right slap into +them,"—or good-humoredly rally each other, as in the case of that +unlucky regiment perfectly cut up in its first battle, and known as +"six-weeks' soldiers and six-months' hospital-men."</p> + +<p>But these are mere surface-facts. Hospital-life is woven in a different +pattern from our own, the shades deeper, the gold brighter, and we find +in it very much of heroism in plain colors, and self-sacrifice of rough +texture.</p> + +<p>One poor fellow, yet dim-eyed and faint from long battling for his +ebbing life, will motion away the offered delicacy, pointing to some +other bed:—"Give it to him; he needs it more than I"; or sometimes, if +money is offered, "I have just been paid off; let that man have it; he +has nothing." Then some of the convalescents furnish our best and +tenderest nurses. A soldier was brought from Richmond badly wounded in +the leg. While in the prison his wounds had received no attention, and +he was in such enfeebled condition, that, when amputation became +inevitable, it was feared he would die of the operation. Hardly +breathing, made over apparently unto death, one of these soldier-nurses +took him in charge, for five days and nights kept close by his bed, +scarcely leaving him an instant, watching his faltering, flickering +breath, as his mother might have done, wresting him by force of +vigilance and tenderest care from the very clutch of the Destroyer, +rejoicing over his recovery as for that of a dear and only brother. +Another, likewise brought from Richmond, won the pity of a lady, a +chance visitor. She came to him every day, a distance of five miles, +washed his wounds, dressed them, nursed him back into the confines of +life, obtained for him a furlough, took him to her own house to complete +the cure, and sent him back to his regiment—well.</p> + +<p>Over a third, a ruddy-faced New-England boy hardly yet into manhood, +hung the shadow of death, and quivering lips and swimming eyes—for they +come, there, to love our poor boys most tenderly—had spoken his +death-warrant. He was silent a moment. Even a brave soul stops and +catches breath, at the unexpected nearness of the Great Revelation; then +he asked to be baptized,—"because his mother was a Christian, and he +had promised her, if he died, and not on battle-field, to have this rite +performed, that she might know that he shared this Holy Faith with her, +and was not forgetful of her wishes"; and so he was baptized, and died.</p> + +<p>There are cheerier phases. Side by side lay a New-Yorker, a +Pennsylvanian, and a Scotch boy, all terribly wounded. By the by, it is +a curious fact that there are few sabre-wounds, and almost literally +none from the bayonet; the work of destruction being, in almost all +cases, that of the rending Minié ball. The fathers of the New-Yorker and +Pennsylvanian had just visited them, and they were chatting cheerily of +their homes. The Scotch boy, who had lost a leg, looked up, brightly +smiling also.</p> + +<p>"My mother will be here on Wednesday, from Scotland. When she knew that +I had enlisted, she sent me word that I had done well to take up arms +for a country that had been so good to me; and when she heard that I was +wounded, she wrote that she should take the next steamer for the United +States."</p> + +<p>And, as might have been expected from such a woman, on Wednesday she +<i>was</i> by his bedside, redeeming her word to the very day.</p> + +<p>Sometimes the men grumble a little. One poor fellow, with a bullet +through his lungs, took high and strong ground against the meat:—"Oh! +God love ye! how could a body eat it, swimming in fat? but the eggs, +they was beautiful; and the toast is good; ye'll send me some of that +for me supper?" But as a rule they are cheery and contented, grow +strongly attached to their nurses and the visitors, and, when back in +camp, write letters of fond remembrance to their hospital-homes.</p> + +<p>No one has ever suspected ledgers of a latent angelic principle,—and +yet, if unpaid benevolence, consolation poured on wounded hearts, hope +given to despair, and help to poverty and misery, have in them anything +heavenly, then have our soldiers a guardian angel in the Hospital +Directory. There has been a battle, and three or four days of maddening +suspense, and then the cold, hopeless newspaper-list; and your son, +mother, who played about your knee only a little time ago, and went out +in his youthful pride to battle, is there, wounded,—or your lover, +girl, who has taught you the deeper meaning of a woman's life,—or your +husband, sad woman, whose children stand at your knee scared by your +tears.</p> + +<p>"The regiment stood like a rock against the enemy's furious onset, and +its blood-stained colors are forever glorious"; but it went out nine +hundred strong, and it comes back with two hundred, and what do you care +now for laurel-wreaths? He is not with them. There are railroads,—you +can near the battle-field, but you cannot reach it; you can inquire, but +the officers must care for the living,—"let the dead bury their dead"; +and while you are frantically asking and searching, he is dying, +suffering, calling for you; and then you find that the Hospital +Directory has trace of him, and the kindly, patient members of the +Sanitary Commission are ready with time, and money, if needed, to put +you on it; and if ever you have had that horror of uncertainty strong +upon you, you will not think that I have strained the language, when I +call this most pitiful and Christian charity a guardian angel. Hear the +inquiries:—"By the love you bear your own mother, tell me where my boy +is! only give me some tidings!" "I pray you, tell me of these two +nephews for whom I am seeking: I have had fourteen nephews in the +service, and these two are the only ones left." Words like these put +soul and meaning into the following statistics, given by Mr. Brown, +Superintendent of the Hospital Directory at Washington.</p> + +<p>"The Washington Bureau of the Hospital Directory of the United States +Sanitary Commission was opened to the public on the twenty-seventh of +November, 1862. In the month of December following I was ordered to +Louisville, Ky., to organize a Directory Bureau for the Western +Department of the Sanitary Commission, and in January ended my labor in +that department. Returning to Washington, and thence proceeding to +Philadelphia and New York upon the same duty performed at the West, I +completed the entire organization of the four bureaus by the fifth of +March, 1863. Since the first of June, at these several bureaus, the +returns from every United States General Hospital of the army, 233 in +number, have been regularly received.</p> + +<p>"The total number of names on record is 513,437. The total number of +inquiries for information has been 12,884, and the number of successful +answers rendered 9,203, being seventy-two per cent. on the number +received. The remaining twenty-eight per cent., of whom no information +could be obtained, are of those who perished in the Peninsula campaign, +before Fredericksburg, Gettysburg, etc."</p> + +<p>In the Sanitary Commission, mentioned here, our soldiers have yet +another friend, for whom even our copious Anglo-Saxon can find no word +of description at once strong, wise, tender, and far-reaching; but +perhaps a simple story, taken from the Sanitary Commission Bulletin, +will speak more clearly, and better to the heart, than pages of dry +records.</p> + +<p>"Away up in the fourth story of Hospital No. 3, and in a far corner of +the ward, was seen, one day, an old lady sitting by the side of a mere +lad, who was reduced to the verge of death by chronic diarrhœa. She +was a plain, honest-hearted farmer's wife, her face all aglow with +motherly love, and who, to judge from appearances, had likely never +before travelled beyond the limits of her neighborhood, but now had come +many a long mile to do what might be done for her boy. In the course of +a conversation she informed her questioner, that, 'if she could only get +something that tasted like home,—some good tea, for instance, which she +could make herself, and which would be better than that of the +hospital,—she thought it might save her son's life.' Of course it was +sent to her, and on a subsequent visit she expressed her thanks in a +simple, hearty way, quite in keeping with her appearance. Still she +seemed sad; something was on her mind that evidently troubled her, and, +like Banquo's ghost, 'would not down.' At length it came out in a +confiding, innocent way,—more, evidently, because it was uppermost in +her thoughts than for the purpose of receiving sympathy,—that her +means were about exhausted. 'I didn't think that it would take so much +money; it is so much farther away from home than I had thought, and +board here is so very high, that I have hardly enough left to take me +back; and by another week I will have to leave him. I have been around +to the stores to buy some little things that he would eat,—for he can't +eat this strong food,—but the prices are so high that I can't buy them, +and I am afraid, that, if I go away, and if he doesn't get something +different to eat, that maybe,' and the tears trickled down her cheeks, +'he won't—be so well.'</p> + +<p>"Her listener thought that difficulty might be overcome, and, if she +would put on her bonnet, they would go to a store where articles were +cheap. Accordingly they arrived in front of the large three-story +building which Government has assigned to the Commission, and the old +lady was soon running her eyes over the long rows of boxes, bales, and +barrels that stretched for a hundred feet down the room, but was most +fascinated by the bottles and cans on the shelves. He ordered a supply +of sugar, tea, soft crackers, and canned fruit, then chicken and +oysters, then jelly and wine, brandy, milk, and under-clothing, till the +basket was full. As the earlier articles nestled under its lids, her +face was glowing with satisfaction; but as the later lots arrived, she +would draw him aside to whisper that 'it was too much,'—'really she +hadn't enough money'; and when the more expensive items came from the +shelves, the shadow of earnestness which gloomed her countenance grew +into one of perplexity, her soul vibrating between motherly yearning for +the lad on his bed and the scant purse in her pocket, till, slowly, and +with great reluctance, she began to return the costliest.</p> + +<p>"'Hadn't you better ask the price?' said her guide.</p> + +<p>"'How much is it?'</p> + +<p>"'Nothing,' replied the store-keeper.</p> + +<p>"'Sir!' queried she, in the utmost amazement, '<i>nothing</i> for all this?'</p> + +<p>"'My good woman,' asked the guide, 'have you a Soldiers' Aid Society in +your neighborhood?'</p> + +<p>"Yes, they had; she belonged to it herself.</p> + +<p>"'Well, what do you suppose becomes of the garments you make, and the +fruit have you put up?'</p> + +<p>"She hadn't thought,—she supposed they went to the army,—but was +evidently bothered to know what connection there could be between their +Aid Society and that basket.</p> + +<p>"'These garments that you see came from your society, or other societies +just like yours; so did these boxes and barrels; that milk came from New +York; those fruits from Boston; that wine was likely purchased with gold +from California; and it is all for sick soldiers, your son as much as +for any one else. This is the United States Sanitary Commission +storehouse; you must come here whenever you wish, and call for +everything you want; and you must stay with your son until he is able to +go home: never mind the money's giving out; you shall have more, which, +when you get back, you can refund for the use of other mothers and sons; +when you are ready to go, I will put him in a berth where he can lie +down, and you shall save his life yet.'</p> + +<p>"She did,—God bless her innocent, motherly heart!—when nothing but +motherly care could have achieved it; and when last seen, on a dismal, +drizzly morning, was, with her face beaming out the radiance of hope, +making a cup of tea on the stove of a caboose-car for the convalescent, +who was snugly tucked away in the caboose-berth, waiting the final +whistle of the locomotive that would speed them both homeward."</p> + +<p>But for many of our soldiers there is yet another phase in store,—that +sad time when the clangor and fierce joy and wild, exulting hurrah of +the battle are over forever; and so, too, is over tender +hospital-nursing, and they are sent out by hundreds, cured of their +wounds, but maimed, the sources of life half drained, vigor gone, hope +all spent, to limp through the blind alleys and by-ways of life, +dropped out of the remembrance of a country that has used and forgotten +them. They have given for her, not life, but all that makes life +pleasant, hopeful, or even possible. It seems to me, that, in common +decency, if she has no laurels to spare, she should at least give them +in return—a daily dinner. Already, however, has the idea been set +forth, after a better fashion than I can hope to do,—in wood and stone, +and by the aid of a charter.</p> + +<p>In Philadelphia stands the first chartered "Home" for disabled soldiers, +a cheery old house, dating back to the occupation of the city by the +British army in 1777-8, founded and supported by private citizens, open +to all, of whatever State, and fully looking its title, a "Home"; and as +the want is more widely felt, and presses closer upon us, I cannot but +think that everywhere we shall find such "Homes," and as we grow graver, +sadder, and wiser, under the hard teaching of our war, and more awake to +the thought that we have done with our splendid unclouded youth, and +must now take upon us the sterner responsibilities of our manhood, that +a new spirit will spring up among us,—the spirit of that woman who, +with a bedridden mother, an ailing sister, and a shop to tend, as their +only means of support, yet finds time to visit our sick soldiers, and +carry to them the little that she can spare, and that which she has +begged of her wealthier neighbors,—the spirit of that poor seamstress +who snatches an hour daily from her exhausting toil to sew for the +soldiers,—the spirit of that mechanic, who, having nothing to give, +makes boxes in his evening leisure, and sells them for the +soldiers,—the spirit of the brooks, that never hesitate between up-hill +and down, because "all the rivers run into the sea, yet the sea is never +full,"—the spirit of all who do with love and zeal whatever their hands +find to do, and sigh, not because it is so little, but because it is not +better.</p> + +<p>God grant that this spirit may obtain among us,—that our soldiers, and +their helpless families, may be to us a national trust, for which we are +bound individually, even the very humblest and meanest of us, to care. +The field is vast, and white for the harvest. Now, for the love of +Christ, in the name of honor, for very shame's sake, where we counted +our laborers by tens, let us number them by fifties,—where there were +hundreds, let there be thousands.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="WILLIAM_MAKEPEACE_THACKERAY" id="WILLIAM_MAKEPEACE_THACKERAY"></a>WILLIAM MAKEPEACE THACKERAY.</h2> + +<h3>BY ONE WHO KNEW HIM.</h3> + + +<p>The great master of English prose has left us suddenly, but to himself +not unexpectedly. In the maturity of his powers, with his enduring +position in literature fairly won and recognized, with the provision +which spurred him to constant work secured to those he loved, his death +saddens us rather through the sense of our own loss than from the tragic +regret which is associated with an unaccomplished destiny. More +fortunate than Fielding, he was allowed to take the measure of his +permanent fame. The niche wherein he shall henceforth stand was +chiselled while he lived. One by one the doubters confessed their +reluctant faith, unfriendly critics dropped their blunted steel, and no +man dared to deny him the place which was his, and his only, by right of +genius.</p> + +<p>In one sense, however, he was misunderstood by the world, and he has +died before that profounder recognition which he craved had time to +mature. All the breadth and certainty of his fame failed to compensate +him for the lack of this: the man's heart coveted that justice which was +accorded only to the author's brain. Other pens may sum up the literary +record he has left behind: I claim the right of a friend who knew and +loved him to speak of him as a man. The testimony, which, while living, +he was too proud to have desired, may now be laid reverently upon his +grave.</p> + +<p>There is a delicacy to be observed in describing one's intercourse with +a departed great man, since death does not wholly remove that privacy +which it is our duty to respect in life. Yet the veil which we +charitably drop upon weakness or dishonor may surely be lifted to +disclose the opposite qualities. I shall repeat no word of Thackeray's +which he would have wished unsaid or suppressed: I shall say no more +than he would himself have said of a contemporary to whom the world had +not done full justice. During a friendship of nearly seven years, he +permitted me to see that one true side of an author's nature which is +never so far revealed to the public that the malignant may avail +themselves of his candor to assail or the fools to annoy him. He is now +beyond the reach of malice, obtrusive sentiment, or vain curiosity; and +the "late remorse of love," which a better knowledge of the man may here +and there provoke, can atone for past wrong only by that considerate, +tender judgment of the living of which he was an example.</p> + +<p>I made Thackeray's acquaintance in New York towards the close of the +year 1855. With the first grasp of his broad hand, and the first look of +his large, serious gray eyes, I received an impression of the essential +manliness of his nature,—of his honesty, his proud, almost defiant +candor, his ever-present, yet shrinking tenderness, and that sadness of +the moral sentiment which the world persisted in regarding as cynicism. +This impression deepened with my further acquaintance, and was never +modified. Although he belonged to the sensitive, irritable genus, his +only manifestations of impatience which I remember were when that which +he had written with a sigh was interpreted as a sneer. When so +misunderstood, he scorned to set himself right. "I have no brain above +the eyes," he was accustomed to say; "I describe what I see." He was +quick and unerring in detecting the weaknesses of his friends, and spoke +of them with a tone of disappointment sometimes bordering on +exasperation; but he was equally severe upon his own shortcomings. He +allowed no friend to think him better than his own deliberate estimate +made him. I have never known a man whose nature was so immovably based +on truth.</p> + +<p>In a conversation upon the United States, shortly after we first met, he +said,—</p> + +<p>"There is one thing in this country which astonishes me. You have a +capacity for culture which contradicts all my experience. There are +----" (mentioning two or three names well known in New York) "who I know +have arisen from nothing, yet they are fit for any society in the world. +They would be just as self-possessed and entertaining in the presence of +stars and garters as they are here to-night. Now, in England, a man who +has made his way up, as they have, doesn't seem able to feel his social +dignity. A little bit of the flunky sticks in him somewhere. I am, +perhaps, as independent in this respect as any one I know, yet I'm not +entirely sure of myself."</p> + +<p>"Do you remember," I asked him, "what Goethe says of the boys in Venice? +He explains their cleverness, grace, and self-possession as children by +the possibility of any one of them becoming Doge."</p> + +<p>"That may be the secret, after all," said Thackeray. "There is no +country like yours for a young man who is obliged to work for his own +place and fortune. If I had sons, I should send them here."</p> + +<p>Afterwards, in London, I visited with him the studio of Baron +Marochetti, the sculptor, who was then his next-door neighbor in Onslow +Square, Brompton. The Baron, it appeared, had promised him an original +wood-cut of Albert Dürer's, for whom Thackeray had a special admiration. +Soon after our entrance, the sculptor took down a small engraving from +the wall, saying,—</p> + +<p>"Now you have it, at last."</p> + +<p>The subject was St. George and the Dragon.</p> + +<p>Thackeray inspected it with great delight for a few minutes: then, +suddenly becoming grave, he turned to me and said,—</p> + +<p>"I shall hang it near the head of my bed, where I can see it every +morning. We all have our dragons to fight. Do you know yours? I know +mine: I have not one, but two."</p> + +<p>"What are they?" I asked.</p> + +<p>"Indolence and Luxury!"</p> + +<p>I could not help smiling, as I thought of the prodigious amount of +literary labor he had performed, and at the same time remembered the +simple comfort of his dwelling, next door.</p> + +<p>"I am serious," he continued; "I never take up the pen without an +effort; I work only from necessity. I never walk out without seeing some +pretty, useless thing which I want to buy. Sometimes I pass the same +shop-window every day for months, and resist the temptation, and think +I'm safe; then comes the day of weakness, and I yield. My physician +tells me I must live very simply, and not dine out so much; but I cannot +break off the agreeable habit. I shall look at this picture and think of +my dragons, though I don't expect ever to overcome them."</p> + +<p>After his four lectures on the Georges had been delivered in New York, a +storm of angry abuse was let loose upon him in Canada and the other +British Provinces. The British-Americans, snubbed both by Government and +society when they go to England, repay the slight, like true Christians, +by a rampant loyalty unknown in the mother-country. Many of their +newspapers accused Thackeray of pandering to the prejudices of the +American public, affirming that he would not dare to repeat the same +lectures in England, after his return. Of course, the papers containing +the articles, duly marked to attract attention, were sent to him. He +merely remarked, as he threw them contemptuously aside,—"These fellows +will see that I shall not only repeat the lectures at home, but I shall +make them more severe, just because the auditors will be Englishmen." He +was true to his promise. The lecture on George IV. excited, not, indeed, +the same amount of newspaper-abuse as he had received from Canada, but a +very angry feeling in the English aristocracy, some members of which +attempted to punish him by a social ostracism. When I visited him in +London, in July, 1856, he related this to me, with great good-humor. +"There, for instance," said he, "is Lord ——" (a prominent English +statesman) "who has dropped me from his dinner-parties for three months +past. Well, he will find that I can do without his society better than +he can do without mine." A few days afterwards Lord —— resumed his +invitations.</p> + +<p>About the same time I witnessed an amusing interview, which explained to +me the great personal respect in which Thackeray was held by the +aristocratic class. He never hesitated to mention and comment upon the +censure aimed against him in the presence of him who had uttered it. His +fearless frankness must have seemed phenomenal. In the present instance, +Lord ——, who had dabbled in literature, and held a position at Court, +had expressed himself (I forget whether orally or in print) very +energetically against Thackeray's picture of George IV. We had occasion +to enter the shop of a fashionable tailor, and there found Lord ——. +Thackeray immediately stepped up to him, bent his strong frame over the +disconcerted champion of the Royal George, and said, in his full, clear, +mellow voice,—"I know what you have said. Of course, you are quite +right, and I am wrong. I only regret that I did not think of consulting +you before my lecture was written." The person addressed evidently did +not know whether to take this for irony or truth: he stammered out an +incoherent reply, and seemed greatly relieved when the giant turned to +leave the shop.</p> + +<p>At other times, however, he was kind and considerate. Reaching London +one day in June, 1857, I found him at home, grave and sad, having that +moment returned from the funeral of Douglas Jerrold. He spoke of the +periodical attacks by which his own life was threatened, and repeated +what he had often said to me before,—"I shall go some day,—perhaps in +a year or two. I am an old man already." He proposed visiting a lady +whom we both knew, but whom he had not seen for some time. The lady +reminded him of this fact, and expressed her dissatisfaction at some +length. He heard her in silence, and then, taking hold of the crape on +his left arm, said, in a grave, quiet voice,—"I must remove this,—I +have just come from poor Jerrold's grave."</p> + +<p>Although, from his experience of life, he was completely +<i>désillusionné</i>, the well of natural tenderness was never dried in his +heart. He rejoiced, with a fresh, boyish delight, in every evidence of +an unspoiled nature in others,—in every utterance which denoted what +may have seemed to him over-faith in the good. The more he was saddened +by his knowledge of human weakness and folly, the more gratefully he +welcomed strength, virtue, sincerity. His eyes never unlearned the habit +of that quick moisture which honors the true word and the noble deed.</p> + +<p>His mind was always occupied with some scheme of quiet benevolence. Both +in America and in England, I have known him to plan ways by which he +could give pecuniary assistance to some needy acquaintance or countryman +without wounding his sensitive pride. He made many attempts to procure a +good situation in New York for a well-known English author, who was at +that time in straitened circumstances. The latter, probably, never knew +of this effort to help him. In November, 1857, when the financial crisis +in America was at its height, I happened to say to him, playfully, that +I hoped my remittances would not be stopped. He instantly picked up a +note-book, ran over the leaves, and said to me, "I find I have three +hundred pounds at my banker's. Take the money now, if you are in want of +it; or shall I keep it for you, in case you may need it?" Fortunately, I +had no occasion to avail myself of his generous offer; but I shall never +forget the impulsive, open-hearted kindness with which it was made.</p> + +<p>I have had personal experience of Thackeray's sense of justice, as well +as his generosity. And here let me say that he was that rarest of men, a +cosmopolitan Englishman,—loving his own land with a sturdy, enduring +love, yet blind neither to its faults nor to the virtues of other lands. +In fact, for the very reason that he was unsparing in dealing with his +countrymen, he considered himself justified in freely criticizing other +nations. Yet he never joined in the popular depreciation of everything +American: his principal reason for not writing a book, as every other +English author does who visits us, was that it would be superficial, and +might be unjust. I have seen him, in America, indignantly resent an +ill-natured sneer at "John Bull,"—and, on the other hand, I have known +him to take <i>our</i> part, at home. Shortly after Emerson's "English +Traits" appeared, I was one of a dinner-party at his house, and the book +was the principal topic of conversation. A member of Parliament took the +opportunity of expressing his views to the only American present.</p> + +<p>"What does Emerson know of England?" he asked. "He spends a few weeks +here, and thinks he understands us. His work is false and prejudiced and +shallow."</p> + +<p>Thackeray happening to pass at the moment, the member arrested him +with—</p> + +<p>"What do <i>you</i> think of the book, Mr. Thackeray?"</p> + +<p>"I don't agree with Emerson."</p> + +<p>"I was sure you would not!" the member triumphantly exclaimed; "I was +sure you would think as I do."</p> + +<p>"I think," said Thackeray, quietly, "that he is altogether too +laudatory. He admires our best qualities so greatly that he does not +scourge us for our faults as we deserve."</p> + +<p>Towards the end of May, 1861, I saw Thackeray again in London. During +our first interview, we talked of little but the war, which had then but +just begun. His chief feeling on the subject was a profound regret, not +only for the nation itself, whose fate seemed thus to be placed in +jeopardy, but also, he said, because he had many dear friends, both +North and South, who must now fight as enemies. I soon found that his +ideas concerning the cause of the war were as incorrect as were those of +most Englishmen at that time. He understood neither the real nature nor +the extent of the conspiracy, supposing that Free Trade was the chief +object of the South, and that the right of Secession was tacitly +admitted by the Constitution. I thereupon endeavored to place +the facts of the case before him in their true light, saying, in +conclusion,—"Even if you should not believe this statement, you must +admit, that, if <i>we</i> believe it, we are justified in suppressing the +Rebellion by force."</p> + +<p>He said,—"Come, all this is exceedingly interesting. It is quite new to +me, and I am sure it will be new to most of us. Take your pen and make +an article out of what you have told me, and I will put it into the next +number of the 'Cornhill Magazine.' It is just what we want."</p> + +<p>I had made preparations to leave London for the Continent on the +following day, but he was so urgent that I should stay two days longer +and write the article that I finally consented to do so. I was the more +desirous of complying, since Mr. Clay's ill-advised letter to the London +"Times" had recently been published, and was accepted by Englishmen as +the substance of all that could be said on the side of the Union. +Thackeray appeared sincerely gratified by my compliance with his wishes, +and immediately sent for a cab, saying,—"Now we will go down to the +publishers, and have the matter settled at once. I am bound to consult +them, but I am sure they will see the advantage of such an article."</p> + +<p>We found the managing publisher in his office. He looked upon the +matter, however, in a very different light. He admitted the interest +which a statement of the character, growth, and extent of the Southern +Conspiracy would possess for the readers of the "Cornhill," but objected +to its publication, on the ground that it would call forth a +counter-statement, which he could not justly exclude, and thus introduce +a political controversy into the magazine. I insisted that my object was +not to take notice of any statements published in England up to that +time, but to represent the crisis as it was understood in the Loyal +States and by the National Government; that I should do this simply to +explain and justify the action of the latter; and that, having once +placed the loyal view of the subject fairly before the English people, I +should decline any controversy. The events of the war, I added, would +soon draw the public attention away from its origin, and the "Cornhill," +before the close of the struggle, would probably be obliged to admit +articles of a more strongly partisan character than that which I +proposed to write. The publisher, nevertheless, was firm in his refusal, +not less to Thackeray's disappointment than my own. He decided upon what +then seemed to him to be good business-reasons; and the same +consideration, doubtless, has since led him to accept statements +favorable to the side of the Rebellion.</p> + +<p>As we were walking away, Thackeray said to me,—</p> + +<p>"I am anxious that these things should be made public: suppose you write +a brief article, and send it to the 'Times'?"</p> + +<p>"I would do so," I answered, "if there were any probability that it +would be published."</p> + +<p>"I will try to arrange that," said he. "I know Mr. ——," (one of the +editors,) "and will call upon him at once. I will ask for the +publication of your letter as a personal favor to myself."</p> + +<p>We parted at the door of a club-house, to meet again the same afternoon, +when Thackeray hoped to have the matter settled as he desired. He did +not, however, succeed in finding Mr. ——, but sent him a letter. I +thereupon went to work the next day, and prepared a careful, cold, +dispassionate statement, so condensed that it would have made less than +half a column of the "Times." I sent it to the editor, referring him to +Mr. Thackeray's letter in my behalf, and that is the last I ever heard +of it.</p> + +<p>All of Thackeray's American friends will remember the feelings of pain +and regret with which they read his "Roundabout Paper" in the "Cornhill +Magazine," in (February, I think) 1862,—wherein he reproaches our +entire people as being willing to confiscate the stocks and other +property owned in this country by Englishmen, out of spite for their +disappointment in relation to the Trent affair, and directs his New-York +bankers to sell out all his investments, and remit the proceeds to +London, without delay. It was not his fierce denunciation of such +national dishonesty that we deprecated, but his apparent belief in its +possibility. We felt that he, of all Englishmen, should have understood +us better. We regretted, for Thackeray's own sake, that he had permitted +himself, in some spleenful moment, to commit an injustice, which would +sooner or later be apparent to his own mind.</p> + +<p>Three months afterwards, (in May, 1862,) I was again in London. I had +not heard from Thackeray since the publication of the "Roundabout" +letter to his bankers, and was uncertain how far his evident ill-temper +on that occasion had subsided; but I owed him too much kindness, I +honored him too profoundly, not to pardon him, unasked, my share of the +offence. I found him installed in the new house he had built in Palace +Gardens, Kensington. He received me with the frank welcome of old, and +when we were alone, in the privacy of his library, made an opportunity +(intentionally, I am sure) of approaching the subject, which, he knew, I +could not have forgotten. I asked him why he wrote the article.</p> + +<p>"I was unwell," he answered,—"you know what the moral effects of my +attacks are,—and I was indignant that such a shameful proposition +should be made in your American newspapers, and not a single voice be +raised to rebuke it."</p> + +<p>"But you certainly knew," said I, "that the —— —— does not represent +American opinion. I assure you, that no honest, respectable man in the +United States ever entertained the idea of cheating an English +stockholder."</p> + +<p>"I should hope so, too," he answered; "but when I saw the same thing in +the —— ——, which, you will admit, is a paper of character and +influence, I lost all confidence. I know how impulsive and excitable +your people are, and I really feared that some such measure might be +madly advocated and carried into effect. I see, now, that I made a +blunder, and I am already punished for it. I was getting eight per cent. +from my American investments, and now that I have the capital here it is +lying idle. I shall probably not be able to invest it at a better rate +than four per cent."</p> + +<p>I said to him, playfully, that he must not expect me, as an American, to +feel much sympathy with this loss: I, in common with his other friends +beyond the Atlantic, expected from him a juster recognition of the +national character.</p> + +<p>"Well," said he, "let us say no more about it. I admit that I have made +a mistake."</p> + +<p>Those who knew the physical torments to which Thackeray was periodically +subject—spasms which not only racked his strong frame, but temporarily +darkened his views of men and things—must wonder, that, with the +obligation to write permanently hanging over him, he was not more +frequently betrayed into impatient or petulant expressions. In his clear +brain, he judged himself no less severely, and watched his own nature no +less warily, than he regarded other men. His strong sense of justice was +always alert and active. He sometimes tore away the protecting drapery +from the world's pet heroes and heroines, but, on the other hand, he +desired no one to set him beside them. He never betrayed the least +sensitiveness in regard to his place in literature. The comparisons +which critics sometimes instituted between himself and other prominent +authors simply amused him. In 1856, he told me that he had written a +play which the managers had ignominiously rejected. "I thought I could +write for the stage," said he; "but it seems I can't. I have a mind to +have the piece privately performed, here at home. I'll take the big +footman's part." This plan, however, was given up, and the material of +the play was afterwards used, I believe, in "Lovel, the Widower."</p> + +<p>I have just read a notice of Thackeray, which asserts, as an evidence of +his weakness in certain respects, that he imagined himself to be an +artist, and persisted in supplying bad illustrations to his own works. +This statement does injustice to his self-knowledge. He delighted in the +use of the pencil, and often spoke to me of his illustrations being a +pleasant relief to hand and brain, after the fatigue of writing. He had +a very imperfect sense of color, and confessed that his forte lay in +caricature. Some of his sketches were charmingly drawn upon the block, +but he was often unfortunate in his engraver. The original MS. of "The +Rose and the Ring," with the illustrations, is admirable. He was fond of +making groups of costumes and figures of the last century, and I have +heard English artists speak of his talent in this <i>genre</i>: but he never +professed to be more than an amateur, or to exercise the art for any +other reason than the pleasure it gave him.</p> + +<p>He enjoyed the popularity of his lectures, because they were out of his +natural line of work. Although he made several very clever after-dinner +speeches, he always assured me that it was accidental,—that he had no +talent whatever for thinking on his feet.</p> + +<p>"Even when I am reading my lectures," he said, "I often think to myself, +'What a humbug you are, and I wonder the people don't find it out!'"</p> + +<p>When in New-York, he confessed to me that he should like immensely to +find some town where the people imagined that all Englishmen transposed +their <i>h</i>s, and give one of his lectures in that style. He was very fond +of relating an incident which occurred during his visit to St. Louis. He +was dining one day in the hotel, when he overheard one Irish waiter say +to another,—</p> + +<p>"Do you know who that is?"</p> + +<p>"No," was the answer.</p> + +<p>"That," said the first, "is the celebrated Thacker!"</p> + +<p>"What's <i>he</i> done?"</p> + +<p>"D——d if I know!"</p> + +<p>Of Thackeray's private relations I would speak with a cautious +reverence. An author's heart is a sanctuary into which, except so far as +he voluntarily reveals it, the public has no right to enter. The shadow +of a domestic affliction which darkened all his life seemed only to have +increased his paternal care and tenderness. To his fond solicitude for +his daughters we owe a part of the writings wherewith he has enriched +our literature. While in America, he often said to me that his chief +desire was to secure a certain sum for them, and I shall never forget +the joyous satisfaction with which he afterwards informed me, in London, +that the work was done. "Now," he said, "the dear girls are provided +for. The great anxiety is taken from my life, and I can breathe freely +for the little time that is left me to be with them." I knew that he had +denied himself many "luxuries" (as he called them) to accomplish this +object. For six years after he had redeemed the losses of a reckless +youthful expenditure, he was allowed to live and to employ an income, +princely for an author, in the gratification of tastes which had been so +long repressed.</p> + +<p>He thereupon commenced building a new house, after his own designs. It +was of red brick, in the style of Queen Anne's time, but the internal +arrangement was rather American than English. It was so much admired, +that, although the cost much exceeded his estimate, he could have sold +it for an advance of a thousand pounds. To me the most interesting +feature was the library, which occupied the northern end of the first +floor, with a triple window opening toward the street, and another upon +a warm little garden-plot shut in by high walls.</p> + +<p>"Here," he said to me, when I saw him for the last time, "here I am +going to write my greatest work,—a History of the Reign of Queen Anne. +There are my materials,"—pointing to a collection of volumes in various +bindings which occupied a separate place on the shelves.</p> + +<p>"When shall you begin it?" I asked.</p> + +<p>"Probably as soon as I am done with 'Philip,'" was his answer; "but I am +not sure. I may have to write another novel first. But the History will +mature all the better for the delay. I want to <i>absorb</i> the authorities +gradually, so that, when I come to write, I shall be filled with the +subject, and can sit down to a continuous narrative, without jumping up +every moment to consult somebody. The History has been a pet idea of +mine for years past. I am slowly working up to the level of it, and know +that when I once begin I shall do it well."</p> + +<p>It is not likely that any part of this history was ever written. What it +might have been we can only regretfully conjecture: it has perished with +the uncompleted novel, and all the other dreams of that principle of the +creative intellect which the world calls Ambition, but which the artist +recognizes as Conscience.</p> + +<p>That hour of the sunny May-day returns to memory as I write. The quiet +of the library, a little withdrawn from the ceaseless roar of London; +the soft grass of the bit of garden, moist from a recent shower, seen +through the open window; the smoke-strained sunshine, stealing gently +along the wall; and before me the square, massive head, the prematurely +gray hair, the large, clear, sad eyes, the frank, winning mouth, with +its smile of boyish sweetness, of the man whom I honored as a master, +while he gave me the right to love him as a friend. I was to leave the +next day for a temporary home on the Continent, and he was planning how +he could visit me, with his daughters. The proper season, the time, and +the expense were carefully calculated: he described the visit in +advance, with a gay, excursive fancy; and his last words, as he gave me +the warm, strong hand I was never again to press, were, "<i>Auf +wiedersehen</i>!"</p> + +<p>What little I have ventured to relate gives but a fragmentary image of +the man whom I knew. I cannot describe him as the faithful son, the +tender father, the true friend, the man of large humanity and lofty +honesty he really was, without stepping too far within the sacred circle +of his domestic life. To me, there was no inconsistency in his nature. +Where the careless reader may see only the cynic and the relentless +satirist, I recognize his unquenchable scorn of human meanness and +duplicity,—the impatient wrath of a soul too frequently disappointed in +its search for good. I have heard him lash the faults of others with an +indignant sorrow which brought the tears to his eyes. For this reason he +could not bear that ignorant homage should be given to men really +unworthy of it. He said to me, once, speaking of a critic who blamed the +scarcity of noble and lovable character in his novels,—"Other men can +do that. I know what I can do best; and if I do good, it must be in my +own way."</p> + +<p>The fate which took him from us was one which he had anticipated. He +often said that his time was short, that he could not certainly reckon +on many more years of life, and that his end would probably be sudden. +He once spoke of Irving's death as fortunate in its character. The +subject was evidently familiar to his thoughts, and his voice had +always a tone of solemn resignation which told that he had conquered its +bitterness. He was ready at any moment to answer the call; and when, at +last, it was given and answered,—when the dawn of the first Christmas +holiday lighted his pale, moveless features, and the large heart +throbbed no more forever in its grand scorn and still grander +tenderness,—his released spirit could have chosen no fitter words of +farewell than the gentle benediction his own lips have breathed:—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i2">"I lay the weary pen aside,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And wish you health and love and mirth,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">As fits the solemn Christmas-tide.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">As fits the holy Christmas birth,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Be this, good friends, our carol still,—<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Be peace on earth, be peace on earth,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">To men of gentle will!"<br /></span> +</div></div> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="THE_PENINSULAR_CAMPAIGN" id="THE_PENINSULAR_CAMPAIGN"></a>THE PENINSULAR CAMPAIGN.</h2> + + +<p>It has been said that "the history of war is a magnificent lie," and +from what we know in our times, particularly of the history of the +Mexican War and of the present Rebellion, if the despatches from the +battle-fields are to be received as history, we are inclined to believe +the saying is true; and it is natural that it should be so. A general +writes his despatches under the highest mental excitement. His troops +have won a great victory, or sustained a crushing defeat; in either +event, his mind is riveted to the transactions that have led to the +result; in the one case, his ambition will prompt him to aspire to a +name in history; in the other, he will try to save himself from +disgrace. He describes his battles; he gives an account of his marches +and counter-marches, of the hardships he has endured, the +disappointments he has experienced, and the difficulties he has had to +overcome. The principal events may be truthfully narrated; but his hopes +of rising a hero from the field of victory, or of appearing a martyr +from one of defeat, will mould his narrative to his wishes.</p> + +<p>If it be frequently the misfortune of our generals, in writing their +reports, not to content themselves with the materials at hand, but to +draw on their imaginations, not for gross falsehoods, but for that +coloring which, diffused through their despatches, makes the narrative +affecting, while it leaves us in doubt where to draw the line between +fiction and fact, it is not always so, particularly when their +despatches are not written amidst the excitement of the battle-field, +but are deferred until the events which they describe have passed into +history.</p> + +<p>Such, we may suppose, to be the case in respect to the Reports of +Brigadier-Generals Barnard and Barry on the Engineer and Artillery +Operations of the Army of the Potomac. Written, as these Reports were, +after the organization of that army had been completed and the +Peninsular campaign had terminated, by men who, though playing an +important part in its organization and throughout this its first +campaign, yet never aspired to be its heroes, we may reasonably hope, +that, if they have not told the "whole truth," they have told us +"nothing but the truth."</p> + +<p>The points of particular interest in these Reports, so far as relates to +organization, are the inauguration of a great system of +field-fortifications for the defence of the national capital, and the +preparation of engineer-equipments, particularly bridge-equipage for +crossing rivers. These are only sketched, but the outline is drawn by an +artist who is master of the subject. The professional engineer, when he +examines the immense fortifications of Washington and sees their +skilful construction, can appreciate the labor and thought which must +have been bestowed on them. He alone could complete the picture. To +appreciate these works, they must be seen. No field-works on so +extensive a scale have been undertaken in modern times. The nearest +approach to them were the lines of Torres Vedras, in Portugal, +constructed by the British army in 1809-10; but the works constructed by +General Barnard for the defence of Washington are larger, more numerous, +more carefully built, and much more heavily armed than were those justly +celebrated lines of Wellington.</p> + +<p>And it should not be forgotten, that, after the Battle of Bull Run, we +were thrown on the defensive, and the fortifications of our capital were +called for in a hurry. There were no models, in this country, from which +to copy,—and few, if any, in Europe. Luckily, however, the art of +fortification is not imitative; it is based on scientific principles; +and we found in General Barnard and his assistants the science to +comprehend the problem before them, and the experience and skill to +grasp its solution.</p> + +<p>Only the citizens of Washington and those who happened to be there after +the two disastrous defeats at Bull Run can appreciate the value of these +fortifications. They have twice saved the capital,—perhaps the nation; +yet forts are passive,—they never speak, unless assailed. But let +Washington be attacked by a powerful army and successfully defended, and +they would proclaim General Barnard one of the heroes of the war.</p> + +<p>As has already been said, the engineer-equipage is only sketched; but +enough is said to show its value. Speaking of the bridges, General +Barnard says,—"They were used by the Quartermaster's department in +discharging transports, were precisely what was needed for the +disembarkation of General Franklin's division, constituted a portion of +the numerous bridges that were built over Wormley Creek during the siege +of Yorktown, and were of the highest use in the Chickahominy; while over +the Lower Chickahominy, some seventy-five thousand men, some three +hundred pieces of artillery, and the enormous baggage-trains of the +army, passed over a bridge of the extraordinary length of nearly six +hundred and fifty yards,—a feat scarcely surpassed in military +history." Pontoons, like forts, cannot talk; but every soldier of the +Army of the Potomac knows that these same bridges, which were prepared +when that army was first organized, have since carried it in safety four +times over the Rappahannock, twice at the Battle of Fredericksburg and +twice again at the Battle of Chancellorsville, and three times over the +Upper Potomac, once after the Battle of Antietam, and again both before +and after the Battle of Gettysburg.</p> + +<p>Of the Peninsular campaign General Barnard does not profess to give a +history. He mentions only the operations which came under his +supervision as the Chief Engineer of the Army of the Potomac. The siege +of Yorktown was a matter of engineering skill. General Barnard gives us +his report to General Totten, the Chief Engineer of the Army, on the +engineering operations of the siege,—also his journal, showing the +progress of the siege from day to day. These, with the maps, convey a +very clear idea of the place to be taken, and the way it was to have +been reduced, had the enemy continued his defence until our batteries +were opened; but they do not convey to the mind of any except the +professional engineer the magnitude of the works which were constructed. +General Barnard says that fifteen batteries and four redoubts were built +during the siege, and he gives the armament of each battery. On +comparing this armament with that used in other sieges, we find the +amount of metal ready to be hurled on Yorktown when the enemy evacuated +that place second only to that of the Allies at Sebastopol, the greatest +siege of modern times.</p> + +<p>But these batteries, with a single exception, never spoke. Like their +predecessors around Washington, they conquered by their mere presence. +After all the skill and labor that had been bestowed on their +construction, the enemy evacuated Yorktown just as our batteries were +about to open. He was at our mercy. General Barnard says that "the +enemy's position had become untenable,—that he could not have endured +our fire for six hours." We can readily understand how mortifying it +must have been to the Commanding General, and particularly to the +officers of engineers and artillery who had planned, built, and armed +these siege-works, to hear that the enemy had evacuated his +fortifications just at the moment when we were prepared to drive him +from them by force; and we can appreciate the regrets of General +Barnard, when he says, in reviewing the campaign, and pointing out the +mistakes that had been committed, that "we should have opened our +batteries on the place as fast as they were completed. The effect on the +troops would have been inspiring. It would have lightened the siege and +shortened our labors; and, besides, we would have had the credit of +driving the enemy from Yorktown by force of arms; whereas, as it was, we +only induced him to evacuate for prudential considerations." And General +Barry says, in his report of the artillery operations at the siege,—"It +will always be a source of great professional disappointment to me, that +the enemy, by his premature and hasty abandonment of his defensive line, +deprived the artillery of the Army of the Potomac of the opportunity of +exhibiting the superior power and efficiency of the unusually heavy +metal used in this siege, and of reaping the honor and just reward of +their unceasing labors, day and night, for nearly one month."</p> + +<p>The next serious obstacle to be overcome, after the siege of Yorktown, +was the passage of the Chickahominy. Here, says General Barnard, "if +possible, the responsibility and labor of the engineer officers were +increased." The difficulties of that river, considered as a military +obstacle, are given in a few touches; but in the sketch of the opposing +heights, and of the intermediate valley, filled up with the stream, the +heavily timbered swamp, and the overflowed bottom-lands, we have the +Chickahominy brought before us so vividly that we can almost <i>feel</i> the +difficulty of crossing it. Well may General Barnard say that "it was one +of the most formidable obstacles that could be opposed to the advance of +an army,—an obstacle to which an ordinary <i>river</i>, though it be of +considerable magnitude, is comparatively slight."</p> + +<p>The labors of the engineers in bridging this formidable swamp are +detailed with considerable minuteness. Ten bridges, of different +characters, were constructed, though some of them were never used, +because the enemy held the approaches on his side of the river.</p> + +<p>We are glad that General Barnard has elaborated this part of his Report. +There is a melancholy interest attaching to the Chickahominy. To it, and +to the events connected with it, history will refer the defeat of +General McClellan's magnificent army, and the failure of the Peninsular +campaign. And what a lesson is here to be learned! The fate of the +contending armies was suspended in a balance. The hour when a particular +bridge was to be completed, or rendered impassable by the rising floods, +was to turn the scales!</p> + +<p>That mistakes were committed on the Chickahominy the country is prepared +to believe. Our army was placed astride of that stream, and in this +situation we fought two battles, each time with only a part of our +force; thus violating, not only the maxims of war, but the plainest +principles of common sense.</p> + +<p>The Battle of Fair Oaks began on the thirty-first of May. At that time +our army was divided by the Chickahominy. Of the five corps constituting +the Army of the Potomac, two were on its right bank, or on the side +nearest to Richmond, while the other three were on the left bank. There +had been heavy rains, the river was rising, and the swamps and +bottom-lands were fast becoming impassable. None of the upper bridges +had yet been built. We had then only Bottom's Bridge, the +railroad-bridge, and the two bridges built by General Sumner some miles +higher up the river. Bottom's Bridge and the railroad-bridge were too +distant to be of any service in an emergency such as a battle demands. +At the time of the enemy's attack, which was sudden and unexpected, +completely overwhelming General Casey's division, our sole reliance to +reinforce the left wing was by Sumner's corps, and over his two bridges. +It happened to be the fortune of the writer to see "Sumner's upper +bridge,"—the only one then passable,—at the moment the head of General +Sumner's column reached it. The possibility of crossing was doubted by +all present, including General Sumner himself.</p> + +<p>The bridge was of rough logs, and mostly afloat, held together and kept +from drifting off by the stumps of trees to which it was fastened; the +portion over the thread of the stream being suspended from the trunks of +large trees, which had been felled across it, by ropes which a single +blow with a hatchet would have severed. On this bridge and on these +ropes hung the fate of the day at Fair Oaks, and, probably, the fate of +the Army of the Potomac too; for, if Sumner had not crossed in time to +check the movement of the enemy down the river, the corps of Heintzelman +and Keyes would have been taken in flank, and it is fair to suppose that +they must have been driven into an impassable river, or captured.</p> + +<p>But Sumner crossed, and saved the day. Forever honored be his name!</p> + +<p>As the solid column of infantry entered upon the bridge, it swayed to +and fro to the angry flood below or the living freight above, settling +down and grasping the solid stumps, by which it was made secure as the +line advanced. Once filled with men, it was safe until the corps had +crossed. It then soon became impassable, and the "railroad-bridge," says +General Barnard, "for several days was the only communication between +the two wings of the army." Never was an army in a more precarious +situation. Fortunately, however, whatever mistakes we made in allowing +ourselves to be attacked when the two wings of the army were almost +separated, the enemy also committed serious blunders, both as to the +point of his attack and the time when his blow was delivered. His true +point of attack was on the right flank of our left wing. Had the attack +which Sumner met and repulsed been made simultaneously with the assault +in front, a single battalion, nay, even a single company, could have +seized and destroyed "Sumner's upper bridge," the only one, as before +remarked, then passable, Sumner would consequently have been unable to +take part in the battle, and our left wing would have been taken in +flank, and, in all probability, defeated; or, had the attack been +deferred until the next day, or even for several days, as the bridges +became impassable during the night of the thirty-first, it would +probably have been successful.</p> + +<p>It is easy to make such criticisms after the events have happened; their +mere statement will carry conviction to the minds of all who were in a +position, during these memorable days, to know the facts that decided +the movements; and it is right that they should be made, for it is only +by pointing out the causes of success or failure in military affairs, +as, indeed, in every human undertaking, that we can hope to be +successful. But, in doing so, we need not confine ourselves to one side +of the question; we may look at our enemies as well as at ourselves. Nor +need they be made in a spirit of censoriousness; for the importance of +individuals, in speaking of such great events, may safely be overlooked +without affecting the lesson we would learn. Neither should it be +forgotten that the general who has always fought his battles at the +right time, in the right place, with the proper arms, and pursued his +victories to their utmost attainable results, has yet to appear. He +would, indeed, be an intellectual prodigy.</p> + +<p>Such we may suppose to be the reflections of General Barnard, when he +points out the mistakes which were made in the Army of the Potomac while +on the Chickahominy. He does not, indeed, bring to our view the mistakes +of the enemy. That would have been travelling outside of the record in +the report of the operations falling under his supervision, and such +criticism is wisely left for some of the enemy's engineers, or for a +more general history. In speaking of the difficulties of crossing the +Chickahominy immediately after the battle of the thirty-first of May, +General Barnard says,—"There was one way, however, to unite the army on +the other side; it was to take advantage of a victory at Fair Oaks, to +sweep at once the enemy from his position opposite New Bridge, and, +simultaneously, to bring over by the New Bridge our troops of the right +wing, which would then have met with little or no resistance"; and +again, in a more general criticism of the campaign, he says,—"The +repulse of the Rebels at Fair Oaks should have been taken advantage of. +It was one of those 'occasions' which, if not seized, do not repeat +themselves. We now <i>know</i> the state of disorganization and dismay in +which the Rebel army retreated. We now <i>know</i> that it could have been +followed into Richmond. Had it been so, there would have been no +resistance to overcome to bring over our right wing."</p> + +<p>But the "occasion" which the morning of the first of June presented of +uniting the two wings of the army, and thus achieving a great victory, +was not seized, because, as General Barnard says, "we did not then know +all that we now do." At the moment when the New Bridge became passable, +8.15, <span class="smcap">a. m.</span>, it is not probable the Commanding General knew it. +Nor did he know, that, at this very moment, the enemy was retreating to +Richmond in a "state of disorganization and dismay." Besides, the troops +of the left wing had fought a hard battle the preceding afternoon, and +they had been up all night, throwing up works of defence, and making +dispositions to resist another assault by the enemy. They were not in a +condition to assume the offensive against an enemy who was supposed to +be in force and in position, himself preparing to resume the attack of +the previous day, however competent they may have been to pursue a +demoralized foe flying from the field. The propitious moment was lost, +not to return,—for, during the day, the rising flood rendered all the +bridges, except the railroad-bridge, impassable.</p> + +<p>The necessity for more substantial bridges to connect the two wings of +the army had now been made manifest, and two fine structures, available +for all arms, were completed by the nineteenth. At the same time two +foot-bridges were made, the other bridges repaired, and their approaches +made secure, though the enemy still held the approaches of the three +upper bridges on the right bank.</p> + +<p>While these bridges were being made, mostly by the right wing of the +army, the left wing was engaged in constructing a strong line of +defence, stretching from the White-Oak Swamp to the Chickahominy, +consisting of six redoubts connected by rifle-pits or barricades. +General Barnard says,—"The object of these lines (over three miles +long) was to hold our position of the left wing against the concentrated +force of the enemy, until communications across the Chickahominy could +be established; or, if necessary, to maintain our position on this side, +while the bulk of the army was thrown upon the other, should occasion +require it; or, finally, to hold one part of our line and communication +by a small force, while our principal offensive effort was made upon +another." At the same time, several batteries were constructed on the +left bank of the river in the neighborhood of the upper bridges, either +to operate on the enemy's positions in their front, or to defend these +bridges.</p> + +<p>All these preparations were made with the understood purpose of driving +the enemy from his positions in front of New Bridge; and they appear to +have been about completed, for on the night of the twenty-sixth "an +epaulement for putting our guns in position" to effect this object was +thrown up. But it was too late. Lee's guns had been heard in the +afternoon, in the neighborhood of Mechanicsville, attacking the advance +of our right wing, and Jackson was within supporting distance. The +battle of the twenty-seventh of June, on which "hinged the fate of the +campaign," was to be fought to-morrow. This battle, or rather the policy +of fighting it, or suffering it to be fought, has been more criticized +than any other battle of the campaign. We fought a battle which was +decisive against us with less than one-third of our force.</p> + +<p>General Barnard is severe in his criticisms. In his "retrospect, +pointing out the mistakes that were made," he says,—</p> + +<p>"At last a moment came when action was imperative. The enemy assumed the +initiative, and we had warning of when and where he was to strike. Had +Porter been withdrawn the night of the twenty-sixth, our army would have +been <i>concentrated</i> on the right bank, while two corps at least of the +enemy's force were on the <i>left</i> bank. Whatever course we then took, +whether to strike at Richmond and the portion of the enemy on the right +bank, or move at once for the James, we would have had a concentrated +army, and a fair chance of a brilliant result, in the first place; and +in the second, if we accomplished nothing, we would have been in the +same case on the morning of the twenty-seventh as we were on that of the +twenty-eighth,—<i>minus</i> a lost battle and a compulsory retreat; or, had +the fortified lines (thrown up <i>expressly</i> for the object) been held by +twenty thousand men, (as they could have been,) we could have fought on +the other side with eighty thousand men instead of twenty-seven +thousand; or, finally, had the lines been abandoned, with our hold on +the right bank of the Chickahominy, we might have fought and crushed the +enemy on the left bank, reopened our communications, and then returned +and taken Richmond.</p> + +<p>"As it was, the enemy fought with his <i>whole force</i>, (except enough left +before our lines to keep up an appearance,) and we fought with +twenty-seven thousand men, losing the battle and nine thousand men.</p> + +<p>"By this defeat we were driven from our position, our advance of +conquest turned into a retreat for safety, by a force probably not +greatly superior to our own."</p> + +<p>It is to be hoped that the forthcoming report of General McClellan will +give us the reasons which induced him to risk such a battle with such a +force, and modify, to some extent at least, the justice of such +outspoken censure.</p> + +<p>The services of the engineers in passing the army over White-Oak Swamp, +in reconnoitring the line of retreat to James River, in posting troops, +and in defending the final position of the army at Harrison's Landing, +are detailed with great clearness. Of his officers the General speaks in +the highest terms. It appears, that, with a single exception, they were +all <i>lieutenants</i>, whereas "in a European service the chief engineer +serving with an army-corps would be a field-officer, generally a +colonel." In this want of rank in the corps of engineers the General +says there is a twofold evil.</p> + +<p>"<i>First</i>, the great hardships and injustice to the officers themselves: +for they have, almost without exception, refused or <i>been</i> refused high +positions in the volunteer service, (to which they have seen their +contemporaries of the other branches elevated,) on the ground that their +services as <i>engineers</i> were absolutely necessary. <i>Second</i>, it is an +evil to the service: since an adequate rank is almost as necessary to an +officer for the efficient discharge of his duties as professional +knowledge. The engineer's duty is a responsible one. He is called upon +to decide important questions,—to fix the position of defensive works, +(and thereby of the <i>troops</i> who occupy them,)—to indicate the manner +and points of attack of fortified positions. To give him the proper +weight with those with whom he is associated, he should have, as <i>they</i> +have, adequate rank.</p> + +<p>"The campaign on the Peninsula called for great labor on the part of the +engineers. The country, notwithstanding its early settlement, was a +<i>terra incognita</i>. We knew the York River and the James River, and we +had heard of the Chickahominy; and this was about the extent of our +knowledge. Our maps were so incorrect that they were found to be +worthless before we reached Yorktown. New ones had to be prepared, based +on reconnoissances made by officers of engineers.</p> + +<p>"The siege of Yorktown involved great responsibility, besides exposure +and toil. The movements of the whole army were determined by the +engineers. The Chickahominy again arrested us, where, if possible, the +responsibility and labor of the engineer officers were increased. In +fact, everywhere, and on every occasion, even to our last position at +Harrison's Landing, this responsibility and labor on the part of the +engineers was incessant.</p> + +<p>"I have stated above in what manner the officers of engineers performed +their duties. Yet thus far their services are ignored and unrecognized, +while distinctions have been bestowed upon those who have had the good +fortune to command troops. Under such circumstances it can hardly be +expected that the few engineer officers yet remaining will willingly +continue their services in this unrequited branch of the military +profession. We have no sufficient officers of engineers at this time +with any of our armies to commence another siege, nor can they be +obtained. In another war, if their services are thus neglected in this, +we shall have none."</p> + +<p>It is to be hoped that the General's appeal for additional rank to the +officers of engineers will not be overlooked. The officers of this corps +have demonstrated not only their skill as engineers, but also their +ability to command troops and even armies. On the side of our country's +cause we have McClellan, Halleck, Rosecrans, Meade, Gillmore, and +Barnard, besides a score of others, all generals; and in the ranks of +the Rebels we find Lee, Joe Johnston, Beauregard, Gilmer, and Smith, all +generals, too, and all formerly officers of engineers. Nobly have they +all vindicated the scale of proficiency which placed them among the +distinguished of their respective classes at their common Alma Mater.</p> + +<p>Whatever may have been the services of other men during our present +struggle for nationality, and whatever may be their services in the +future, to General Barry, the Chief of Artillery of the Army of the +Potomac, from the organization of that army to the close of the +Peninsular campaign, more than to any other person, belongs the credit +of organizing our admirable system of field-artillery.</p> + +<p>We have two reports from General Barry: one, on "The Organization of the +Artillery of the Army of the Potomac"; the other, a "Report of the +Operations of the Artillery at the Siege of Yorktown." Of the services +of the artillery during the remainder of the campaign we have no record +from its chief; but they were conspicuous on every battle-field, and +will not be forgotten until Malvern Hill shall have passed into +oblivion.</p> + +<p>After the first Battle of Bull Run, the efforts of the nation were +directed to organizing an army for the defence of the national capital. +Of men and money we had plenty; but men and money, however necessary +they may be, do not make an army. Cannon, muskets, rifles, pistols, +sabres, horses, mules, wagons, harness, bridges, tools, food, clothing, +and numberless other things, are required; but men and money, with all +this added <i>matériel</i> of war, still will not make an <i>efficient</i> army. +Organization, discipline, and instruction are necessary to accomplish +this. At the time of which we speak the people of this country did not +comprehend what an army consisted of, or, if they did, they comprehended +it as children,—by its trappings, its men and horses, its drums and +fifes, its "pomp and circumstance."</p> + +<p>Few even of our best officers who had honestly studied their profession +had ever seen an army, or fully realized the amount of labor that was +necessary, even with our unbounded resources, to organize an efficient +army ready for the field. Happily for our country, there were some who +in garrison had learned the science and theory of war, and in Mexico, or +in expeditions against our Western Indians, had acquired some knowledge +of its practice. Of these General McClellan was selected to be the +chief. He had seen armies in Europe, and it was believed that he could +bring to his aid more of the right kind of experience for organization +than any other man. If there is any one thing more than another for +which General McClellan is distinguished, it is his ability to <i>make an +army</i>. Men may have their opinions as to his genius or his courage, his +politics or his generalship; they may think he is too slow or too +cautious, or they may say he is not equal to great emergencies; but of +his ability to organize an army there is a concurrent opinion in his +favor.</p> + +<p>By himself, however, he would have been helpless. He required +assistance. He was obliged to have chiefs of the several arms about +him,—a chief of engineers, of artillery, of cavalry, and chiefs of the +several divisions of infantry.</p> + +<p>General Barry was his chief of artillery. To him was assigned the duty +of organizing this arm of the service. We learn from his Report, that, +"when Major-General McClellan was appointed to the command of the +'Division of the Potomac,' July 25th, 1861, a few days after the first +Battle of Bull Run, the whole field-artillery of his command consisted +of no more than parts of nine batteries, or thirty pieces of various, +and, in some instances, unusual and unserviceable calibres. Most of +these batteries were also of mixed calibres. My calculations were based +upon the expected immediate expansion of the 'Division of the Potomac' +into the 'Army of the Potomac,' to consist of at least one hundred +thousand infantry. Considerations involving the peculiar character and +extent of the force to be employed, the probable field and character of +operations, the utmost efficiency of the arm, and the limits imposed by +the as yet undeveloped resources of the nation, led to the following +general propositions, offered by me to Major-General McClellan, and +which received his full approval."</p> + +<p>These propositions in brief were,—</p> + +<p>1st. "That the proportion of artillery should be in the ratio of at +least two and a half pieces to one thousand men."</p> + +<p>2d. "That the proportion of rifled guns should be one-third, and of +smooth bores two-thirds."</p> + +<p>3d. "That each field-battery should, if practicable, be composed of six +guns."</p> + +<p>4th. "That the field-batteries were to be assigned to 'divisions,' and +not to brigades."</p> + +<p>5th. "That the artillery reserve of the whole army should consist of one +hundred guns."</p> + +<p>6th. "That the amount of ammunition to accompany the field-batteries was +not to be less than four hundred rounds per gun."</p> + +<p>7th. That there should be "a siege-train of fifty pieces."</p> + +<p>8th. "That instruction in the theory and practice of gunnery, as well as +in the tactics of the arm, was to be given to the officers and +non-commissioned officers of the volunteer batteries, by the study of +suitable text-books, and by actual recitations in each division, under +the direction of the regular officer commanding the divisional +artillery."</p> + +<p>9th. That inspections should be made.</p> + +<p>Such, with trifling modifications, were the propositions upon which the +artillery of the Army of the Potomac was organized; and this +organization finds its highest recommendation in the fact that it +remains unchanged, (except very immaterially,) and has been adopted by +all other armies in the field. The sudden and extensive expansion of the +artillery of the Army of the Potomac, that occurred from July 25, 1861, +to March, 1862, is unparalleled in the history of war. Tabulated, it +stands thus:—</p> + +<div class='center'> +<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary=""> +<tr><td align='left'></td><td align='left'>Batteries, parts of</td><td align='left'>Guns</td><td align='left'>Men</td><td align='left'>Horses</td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'>July 25, 1861</td><td align='left'>9</td><td align='left'>30</td><td align='left'>650</td><td align='left'>400</td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'>imperfectly equipped.</td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'>March, 1862</td><td align='left'>92</td><td align='left'>520</td><td align='left'>12,500</td><td align='left'>11,000</td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'>fully equipped and in readiness for actual field-service.</td></tr> +</table></div> + + +<p>Well may General Barry and the officers of the Ordnance Department, who +had, as it were, to create the means of meeting the heavy requisitions +upon them, be proud of such a record. It is one of the most striking +exponents of the resources of the nation which the war has produced.</p> + +<p>Of this force thirty batteries were <i>regulars</i> and sixty-two +<i>volunteers</i>. The latter had to be instructed not only in the duties of +a soldier, but in the theory and practice of their special arm. +Defective guns and <i>matériel</i> furnished by the States had to be +withdrawn, and replaced by the more serviceable ordnance with which the +regular batteries were being armed. Boards of examination were +organized, and the officers thoroughly examined. Incompetency was set +aside, zeal and efficiency rewarded by promotion.</p> + +<p>"Although," says General Barry, "there was much to be improved," yet +"many of the volunteer batteries evinced such zeal and intelligence, and +availed themselves so industriously of the instructions of the regular +officers, their commanders, and of the example of the regular battery, +their associate, that they made rapid progress, and finally attained a +degree of proficiency highly creditable."</p> + +<p>At the siege of Yorktown, as has already been stated, only one of the +fifteen batteries was permitted to open fire on the enemy's works. This +was armed with one hundred- and two hundred-pounder rifled guns, and it +is remarkable that this is the first time the practicability of placing, +handling, and serving these guns in siege-operations, and their value at +the long range of two and a half to three miles, were fully +demonstrated. These guns, as also the thirteen-inch sea-coast mortars, +which were placed in position ready for use, were giants when compared +with the French and English pigmies which were used at Sebastopol.</p> + +<p>General Barry, as well as General Barnard, complains of the want of rank +of his officers. With the immense artillery force that accompanied the +Army of the Potomac to the Peninsula, consisting of sixty batteries of +three hundred and forty-three guns, he had only ten field-officers, "a +number obviously insufficient, and which impaired to a great degree the +efficiency of the arm, in consequence of the want of rank and official +influence of the commanders of corps and divisional artillery. As this +faulty organization can only be suitably corrected by legislative +action, it is earnestly hoped that the attention of the proper +authorities may be at an early day invited to it."</p> + +<p>When the report of General McClellan is published, the services of the +artillery of the Army of the Potomac will doubtless fill a conspicuous +place. These services were rendered to the commanders of divisions and +corps, giving them an historic name, and in their reports we may expect +the artillery to be honorably mentioned. General Barry says, in +conclusion,—"Special detailed reports have been made and transmitted by +me of the general artillery operations at the siege of Yorktown,—and by +their immediate commanders, of the services of the field-batteries at +the Battles of Williamsburg, Hanover Court-House, and those severely +contested ones comprised in the operations before Richmond. To those +several reports I respectfully refer the Commanding General for details +of services as creditable to the artillery of the United States as they +are honorable to the gallant officers and brave and patient enlisted +men, who, (with but few exceptions,) struggling through difficulties, +overcoming obstacles, and bearing themselves nobly on the field of +battle, stood faithfully to their guns, performing their various duties +with a steadiness, a devotion, and a gallantry worthy the highest +commendation."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="REVIEWS_AND_LITERARY_NOTICES" id="REVIEWS_AND_LITERARY_NOTICES"></a>REVIEWS AND LITERARY NOTICES.</h2> + + +<p><i>Mental Hygiene</i>. By <span class="smcap">I. Ray</span>, M. D. Boston: Ticknor & Fields.</p> + +<p>Dr. Ray, as many of our readers may know, is a physician eminent in the +speciality of mental disorders. He is at present the head of the Butler +Hospital for the Insane in Providence, Rhode Island. The four first +chapters of his book, chiefly relating to matters which may be observed +outside of a hospital, come under our notice. The fifth and last +division, addressed to the limited number of persons who are conscious +of tendencies to insanity, has no place in an unprofessional review.</p> + +<p>This little treatise upon "Mental Hygiene" carries its own evidence as +the work of a disciplined mind, content to labor patiently among the +materials of exact knowledge, and gradually to approximate laws in the +spirit of scientific investigation. Mental phenomena are analyzed by Dr. +Ray as material substances are analyzed by the chemist,—though, from +the nature of the case, with far less certainty in results. Yet there is +scarcely anything of practical moment in the book which may not be found +in the popular writings of other prominent men,—such, for example, as +Brodie, Holland, Moore, Marcel, and Herbert Spencer. We say this in no +disparagement; there is no second-hand flavor about these cautious +sentences. Dr. Ray has investigated for himself, and his conclusions are +all the more valuable from coinciding with those of other accurate +observers. It is agreeable to chronicle a contrast to that flux of +quasi-medical literature put forth by men who have no title (save, +perhaps, a legal one) to affix the M. D. so pertinaciously displayed. +For there has lately been no lack of books of quotations, clumsily put +together and without inverted commas, designed to puff some patent +panacea, the exclusive property of the compiler, or of volumes whose +claim to originality lay in the bold attempt to work off a life-stock of +irrelevant anecdotes, the miscellaneous accumulations of a +country-practitioner. Such authors—by courtesy so called—are possibly +well-meaning amateurs, but can never be mistaken for scientists. We +thank Dr. Ray for a book which, as a popular medical treatise, is really +creditable to our literature.</p> + +<p>Yet, mixed with much admirable counsel hereafter to be noticed, there +are impressions given in this volume to which we cannot assent. And our +chief objection might be translated into vulgar, but expressive +parlance, by saying, that, in generalizing about society, the writer +does not always seem able to sink the influences of the shop. We have +been faintly reminded of the professional bias of Mr. Bob Sawyer, when +he persuaded himself that the company in general would be better for a +blood-letting. We respectfully submit that we are not quite so mad +as—for the interests of science, no doubt—Dr. Ray would have us. The +doctrine, that, do what he will, the spiritual welfare of man is in +fearful jeopardy, is held by many religionists: we are loath to believe +that his mental soundness is in no less peril. Yet a susceptible person +will find it hard to put aside this book without an uncomfortable +consciousness, that, if not already beside himself, the chances of his +becoming so are desperately against him. For what practicable escape is +offered from this impending doom? Shall we leave off work and devote +ourselves to health? Idleness is a potent cause of derangement. Shall we +engage in the hard and monotonous duties of an active calling? Paralysis +and other organic lesions use up professional brains with a frequency +which is positively startling. Shall we cultivate our imagination and +make statues or verses? The frenzy of artists and poets is proverbial. +At least, then, we may give our life-effort to some grand principle +which shall redeem society from its misery and sin? Quite impossible! +The contemplation of one idea, however noble, is sure to produce a +morbid condition of the mind and distort its healthy proportions. Still +there is a last refuge. By fresh air and vigorous exercise a man may +surely keep his wits. We will labor steadily upon the soil, and never +raise our thoughts from the clod we are turning! Even here the Doctor is +too quick for us, and cries, "Checkmate!" with the fact that the Hodges +of England and the agriculturists of Berkshire have a great and special +gift at lunacy.</p> + +<p>Of course, the preceding paragraph is very loosely written. We +cheerfully admit that it might be impossible to quote from the book any +single proposition to which, taken in a certain sense, a reasonable man +would object. Nevertheless, there is a total impression derived from it +which we cannot feel to be true. There is no sufficient allowance for +the fact that what is most spirited and beautiful and worthy in modern +society comes from that diversity of human pursuits which necessitates +the concentration of individual energy into narrow channels. Neither to +balance his mind in perfect equilibrium, nor to keep his body in highest +condition, is the first duty of man upon earth. The Christian +requirement of self-sacrifice often commands him to risk both in service +to his neighbor. Besides, as we shall presently show, men of equal +capacity in other branches of human inquiry do not agree with what seems +to be Dr. Ray's estimate of the highest sanity. When we are warned to +avoid "men of striking mental peculiarities," (our author advancing the +proposition that such association is not entirely harmless to the most +hardy intellect,)—when we are called upon to ostracize those who think +that their short lives on earth can be most useful to others by +exclusive devotion to some great principle or regenerating idea,—the +thoughtful reader will question the instruction. The adjectives +"extreme" and "fanatical" have, during the last twenty years, been +applied to most valuable men of various parties and beliefs; they have +been so applied by masses of conventionally respectable and not +insincere citizens. But that the persons thus stigmatized have, on the +whole, advanced the interests of civilization, freedom, and morality, we +fervently believe.</p> + +<p>It is in a very different direction that keenest observers have seen the +real peril of modern society. De Tocqueville has solemnly warned our +Democracy of that over-faith in public opinion which tends to become a +species of religion of which the Majority is the prophet. John Stuart +Mill has emphasized his conviction that the boldest individuality is of +the utmost importance to social well-being, and has urged its direct +encouragement as peculiarly the duty of the present time. Herbert +Spencer has written most eloquent warnings on the danger of perverting +certain generalizations upon society into a law for the private citizen. +He has declared that the wise man will regard the truth that is in him +not as adventitious, not as something that may be made subordinate to +the calculations of policy, but as the supreme authority to which all +his actions should bend. He has shown us that the most useful citizens +play their appointed part in the world by endeavoring to get embodied in +fact their present idealisms: knowing that if they can get done the +things aimed at, well; if not, well also, though not so well. Now our +complaint is, that Dr. Ray generalizes upon the limited class of facts +which has come under his professional observation. There may be a feeble +folk who have gone mad over Mr. Phillips's speeches or Mrs. Dall's +lectures. This is not the place to discuss the methods or ends of either +of these conspicuous persons. But shall we make nothing of the possible +numbers of young men, plunging headlong at the prizes of society after +the manner which Dr. Ray so intelligently deprecates, who have waked to +a new standard of success by seeing one with talents which could gain +their coveted distinctions passing them by to pursue, in uncompromising +honesty of conviction, his solitary way? Shall we not consider the +city-bred girls, confined in circles where the vulgar glitter of wealth +was mitigated only by the feeblest dilettanteism,—spirited young women, +falling into a morbid condition, whose pitiableness Dr. Ray has well +illustrated,—who have yet been strengthened to possess their souls in +health and steadiness by a voice without pleading in their behalf the +right to choose their own work and command their own lives? When we are +warned against those who come to regard it "as a sacred duty to +vindicate the claims of abstract benevolence at all hazards, even though +it lead through seas of blood and fire," our adviser is either basing +his counsel upon the very flattest truism, or else intends to indorse a +popular cry against men who claim to have founded their convictions on +investigation the most thorough and conscientious. Take the vote of the +wealth and education of Europe to-day, and Abraham Lincoln will be +pronounced a fanatic vindicating the claims of abstract benevolence +"through seas of blood and fire." Go back into the past, and consult one +Festus, a highly respectable Roman governor, and we shall learn that +Paul was beside himself, nay, positively mad, with his much learning. We +repeat that it is for the infinite advantage of society that exceptional +men are impelled to precipitate their power into very narrow channels. +The most eminent helpers of civilization have been penetrated by their +single mission,—they have known that in concentration and courage lay +their highest usefulness. Let us not judge men who are other than these. +We will not question the importance of a Goethe, with his scientific +amusements, stage-plays, ducal companionships, and art of taking good +care of himself; but we cannot deny at least an equal sanity to the +"fanatic" Milton, who deemed it disgraceful to pursue his own +gratification while his countrymen were contending against oppression, +who was content to sacrifice sight in Liberty's defence, and to live an +"extreme" protester against the profligacies of power and place.</p> + +<p>But we linger too long from the solid instruction of this book. Dr. Ray +considers the existence of insanity or remarkable eccentricity in a +previous generation a prolific source of mental unsoundness. He +addresses words of most solemn warning to those who have not yet formed +the most important connection in life. A brain free from all congenital +tendencies to disease results from a rigid compliance with the laws of +parentage. The intermarriage of those related by blood is no uncommon +cause of mental deterioration. Dr. Ray thinks that the facts collected +in France and America upon this point are much more conclusive than a +recent Westminster reviewer will allow. We are told that in this country +the mingling of common blood in marriage is more frequent than is +generally supposed, and that, of all agencies which have to do with the +prevalence of insanity and idiocy, this is probably the most potent. A +vigorous body is of course an important condition to high mental health, +and what is said upon this head is tersely written and very sensible. We +are told that "those much-enduring men and women who encountered the +privations of the colonial times have been succeeded by a race incapable +of toil and exposure, whom the winds of heaven cannot visit too roughly +without leaving behind the seeds of dissolution." Here and elsewhere Dr. +Ray cites the passion for light and emotional literature as a proof of +our degeneracy. We have certainly nothing to say in behalf of that +quality of modern character produced by the indolent reading of +sensational writing. Still it may be questioned whether the enormous +supply of bad books has not increased the demand for good ones,—just as +quacks make practice for physicians. The readers of the Ledger stories +have learned to demand a weekly instalment of the good sense and +sobriety of Mr. Everett. And we are disposed to accept the view of a +late American publisher, who declared that as a business-transaction he +could not do better than subscribe to the diffusion of spasmodic +literature, since it directly promoted the sale of the best authors in +whose works he dealt. The craving for an intense and exciting literature +Dr. Ray attributes to "feverish pulse, disturbed digestion, and +irritable nerves." No doubt he is right,—within limits. But may not a +<i>healthy</i> laborer find in the startling effects of the younger Cobb +refreshment as precisely adapted to idealize his life, and divert his +thoughts from a hard day's work, as that for which the college-professor +seeks a tragedy of Sophocles or a romance of Hawthorne?</p> + +<p>The chapter treating of "Mental Hygiene as affected by Physical +Influences" begins with such warnings against vitiated air as all +intelligent people read and believe,—yet not so vitally as to compel +corporations to reform their halls and conveyances. The remarks upon +diet have a very practical tendency. Dr. Ray, while declining to commit +himself to any theory, is very emphatic in his leanings towards what is +called vegetarianism. He questions the popular impression that +hard-working men require much larger quantities of animal food than +those whose employments are of a sedentary character. Although +confessing that we lack statistics from which to establish the relative +working-powers of animal and vegetable substances, Dr. Ray declares that +the few observations which have met his notice are in favor of a diet +chiefly vegetable. The late Henry Colman was satisfied that no men did +more work or showed better health than the Scotch farm-laborers, whose +diet was almost entirely oatmeal. In the California mines no class of +persons better endure hardships or accomplish greater results than the +Chinese, who live principally on vegetable food. It is also noticed, as +pertinent to the point, that the standard of health is probably much +higher among the people just named than among our New-England laborers. +Dr. Ray sums up by saying that "there is no necessity for believing that +the supply required by the waste of material which physical exercise +produces cannot be as effectually furnished by vegetable as by animal +substances." This is strong testimony from a physician of standing and +authority. Not otherwise have asserted various reform-doctors who are +not supposed to move in the first medical circles. The value of any +approximate decision of the vegetarian question can hardly be +overestimated. There are thousands of families of very moderate means +who strain every nerve to feed their children upon beef and mutton,—and +this with the tacit approval, or by the positive advice, of physicians +in good repute. Can our children be brought up equally well upon +potatoes and hasty-pudding? May the two or three hundred dollars thus +annually saved be better spent in a trip to the country or a visit to +the sea-side? He would be a benefactor to his countrymen who could +affirmatively answer these questions from observations, statistics, and +arguments which commanded the assent of all intelligent men.</p> + +<p>Dr. Ray forcibly exhibits the radical faults of our common systems of +education. He exposes the vulgar fallacy, that the growth and discipline +of the mind are tested by the amount of task-work it can be made to +accomplish. The efficiency of a given course of training is indicated by +the power and endurance which it imparts,—not by such pyrotechny as may +be let off before an examining committee. The amount of labor in the +shape of school-exercises habitually imposed on the young strains the +mind far beyond the highest degree of healthy endurance. This is shown +by illustrations which our limits compel us to omit: they are worthy to +be pondered by every conscientious parent and teacher in the land. Our +national neglect of a right home-education brings Dr. Ray to a train of +remarks which sustains what we were led to say in noticing Jean Paul's +"Levana" a few months ago. "How many of this generation," writes our +author, "complete their childhood, scarcely feeling the dominion of any +will but their own, and obeying no higher law than the caprice of the +moment! Instead of the firm, but gentle sway that quietly represses or +moderates every outbreak of temper, that checks the impatience of +desire, that requires and encourages self-denial, and turns the +performance of duty into pleasure,—they experience only the feeble and +fitful rule that yields to the slightest opposition, and rather +stimulates than represses the selfish manifestations of our nature." The +criticism is just. It is to parents, rather than to children, that our +educational energies should now address themselves. For what +school-polish can imitate the lustre of a youth home-reared under the +authority of a wise and commanding love? But our adult-instruction must +go deeper than a recommendation of the best scheme of household +discipline the wit of man can devise. Be the government as rigid as it +may, the children will imitate the worst portions of the characters +disclosed in the family. The selfish and worldly at heart will find it +wellnigh impossible to endow their children with high motives of action.</p> + +<p>We cordially indorse what is said of those harpy-defilers of knowledge +known as juvenile books. A limited use of the works of Abbott, +Edgeworth, Sedgwick, and a very few others may certainly be permitted. +But the common practice of removing every occasion for effort from the +path of the young—of boning and spicing the mental aliment of our +fathers for the palates of our sons—would be a ridiculous folly, if it +were not a grievous one. Suitable reading for an average boy of ten +years may be found in the best authors. For it is well observed by Dr. +Ray, that, if the lad does not perceive the full significance of +Shakspeare's thoughts or the deepest harmony of Spenser's verse, if he +does not wholly appreciate the keen sagacity of Gibbon or the quiet +charm of Prescott, he will, nevertheless, catch glimpses of the higher +upper sphere in which a poet moves, and fix in his mind lasting images +of purity and loveliness, or he will learn on good authority the facts +of history, and feel somewhat of its grandeur and dignity. To the sort +of reading which naturally succeeds the Peter-Parley dilutions of +wisdom we can only allude to thank Dr. Ray for speaking so clearly and +to the point.</p> + +<p>But it becomes necessary to pass over many pages which we had marked for +approving comment. In conclusion it may be said that this treatise on +Mental Hygiene is full of wholesome rebukes and valuable suggestions. +Yet the impression of New-England, or even of American life, which a +stranger might receive from it, would be lamentably false. In a special +department, Dr. Ray is an able scientist. To a wide-embracing philosophy +he does not always show claims. There has been heart-sickening +corruption in all prosperous societies,—especially in such as have been +debauched by complicity with Slavery. It is the duty of some men of +science and benevolence to be ever probing among the defilements of our +fallen nature, to breathe the tainted air of the lazar-house, to consort +with madness and crime. Few men deserve our respect and gratitude like +these. But let them be cheered by remembering that in the great world +outside the hospital there are still elements of worthiness and +nobility. Wealth was never more wisely liberal, talents were never held +to stricter accountability, genius has never been more united with pure +and high aims, than in the Loyal States to-day. The descendants of +"those much-enduring men and women of colonial times" have not shown +themselves altogether "incapable of toil and exposure." From offices and +counting-rooms, from libraries and laboratories, our young men have gone +forth to service as arduous as that which tried their fore-fathers. How +many of them have borne every hardship and privation of war, every +cruelty of filthy prisons and carrion-food, yet have breasted the +slave-masters' treason till its bullet struck the pulse of life! Let us +remember that the most divergent tendencies of character, even such as +we cannot associate with an ideal poise of mind, may work to worthiest +ends in this ill-balanced world of humanity. The saying of Novalis, that +health is interesting only in a scientific point of view, disease being +necessary to individualization, shows one side of the shield of which +Dr. Ray presents the other.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="RECENT_AMERICAN_PUBLICATIONS" id="RECENT_AMERICAN_PUBLICATIONS"></a>RECENT AMERICAN PUBLICATIONS</h2> + +<h3>RECEIVED BY THE EDITORS OF THE ATLANTIC MONTHLY.</h3> + + +<p>The Life of Philidor, Musician and Chess-Player. By George Allen, Greek +Professor in the University of Pennsylvania. With a Supplementary Essay +on Philidor as Chess-Author and Chess-Player, by Tassilo von Heydebrand +und der Lasa, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary of the +King of Prussia at the Court of Saxe-Weimar. Philadelphia. E. H. Butler +& Co. 12mo. pp. xii., 156. $1.50.</p> + +<p>Spots on the Sun; or, The Plumb-Line Papers. Being a Series of Essays, +or Critical Examinations of Difficult Passages of Scripture; together +with a Careful Inquiry into Certain Dogmas of the Church. By Rev. T. M. +Hopkins, A. M., Geneva, N. Y. Auburn. William J. Moses. 16mo. pp. 367. +$1.00.</p> + +<p>Frank Warrington. By the Author of "Rutledge." New York. G. W. Carleton. +12mo. pp. 478. $1.50.</p> + +<p>Husband and Wife; or, The Science of Human Development through Inherited +Tendencies. By the Author of "The Parent's Guide," etc. New York. G. W. +Carleton. 12mo. pp. 259. $1.25.</p> + +<p>Sermons preached before His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, during +his Tour in the East, in the Spring of 1862, with Notices of some of the +Localities visited. By Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, D. D., Regius Professor +of Ecclesiastical History in the University of Oxford, Honorary Chaplain +in Ordinary to the Queen, etc., etc. New York. C. Scribner. 12mo. pp. +272. $1.50.</p> + +<p>Palmoni; or, The Numerals of Scripture a Proof of Inspiration. A Free +Inquiry. By M. Mahan, D. D., St. Marks-in-the-Bowery Professor of +Ecclesiastical History in the General Theological Seminary. New York. D. +Appleton & Co. 12mo. pp. 176. 75 cts.</p> + + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> When Columbus sailed on his fourth voyage, in which he +hoped to pass through what we now know as the Isthmus of Panama, and +sail northwestward, he wrote to his king and queen that thus he should +come as near as men could come to "the Terrestrial Paradise."</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> Norandel was the half-brother of Amadis, both of them being +sons of Lisuarte, King of England.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_3_3" id="Footnote_3_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> Maneli was son of Cildadan, King of Ireland.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_4_4" id="Footnote_4_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> Quadragante was a distinguished giant, who had been +conquered by Amadis, and was now his sure friend.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_5_5" id="Footnote_5_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_5_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> The "Spectators" 414 and 477, which urge particularly a +better taste in gardening, are dated 1712; and the first volume of the +"Ichnographia" (under a different name, indeed) appeared in 1715.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_6_6" id="Footnote_6_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor_6_6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a> This is averred of the translation of the "Œconomics" of +Xenophon, before cited in these papers, and published under Professor +Bradley's name.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_7_7" id="Footnote_7_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor_7_7"><span class="label">[7]</span></a> <i>Joseph Andrews</i>, Bk. III. Ch. 4, where Fielding, thief +that he was, appropriates the story that Xenophon tells of Cyrus.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_8_8" id="Footnote_8_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor_8_8"><span class="label">[8]</span></a> <i>Works of Earl of Orford</i>, Vol. III. p. 490.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_9_9" id="Footnote_9_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor_9_9"><span class="label">[9]</span></a> Chap. IX. p. 136, Cobbett's edition.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_10_10" id="Footnote_10_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor_10_10"><span class="label">[10]</span></a> It is to be remarked, however, that the Rev. Mr. Smith, +(farmer of Lois-Weedon,) by the distribution of his crop, avails himself +virtually of a clean fallow, every alternate year.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_11_11" id="Footnote_11_11"></a><a href="#FNanchor_11_11"><span class="label">[11]</span></a> <i>Transactions</i>, Vol. XXX p. 140.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_12_12" id="Footnote_12_12"></a><a href="#FNanchor_12_12"><span class="label">[12]</span></a> <i>Detached Thoughts on Men and Manners:</i> Wm. Shenstone.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_13_13" id="Footnote_13_13"></a><a href="#FNanchor_13_13"><span class="label">[13]</span></a> Completing the two volumes of collected poems.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_14_14" id="Footnote_14_14"></a><a href="#FNanchor_14_14"><span class="label">[14]</span></a> A taste for this had been early indicated, especially in +the essays on Bunyan and Robert Dinsmore, in "Old Portraits and Modern +Sketches," and in passages of "Literary Recreations." Whittier's prose, +by the way, is all worth reading.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_15_15" id="Footnote_15_15"></a><a href="#FNanchor_15_15"><span class="label">[15]</span></a> Montgéron, Tom. II. <i>Idée de l'État des Convulsionnaires</i>, +p. 104.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_16_16" id="Footnote_16_16"></a><a href="#FNanchor_16_16"><span class="label">[16]</span></a> Montgéron, Tom. II. <i>Idée de l'État</i>, etc., p. 104.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_17_17" id="Footnote_17_17"></a><a href="#FNanchor_17_17"><span class="label">[17]</span></a> <i>Vains Efforts des Discernans</i>, p. 36.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_18_18" id="Footnote_18_18"></a><a href="#FNanchor_18_18"><span class="label">[18]</span></a> Montgéron, Tom. II. <i>Idée de l'État</i>, etc., p. 66.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_19_19" id="Footnote_19_19"></a><a href="#FNanchor_19_19"><span class="label">[19]</span></a> Montgéron, Tom. II. <i>Idée de l'État</i>, etc., p. 67. The +latter part of the quotation alludes to crucifixion and other symbolical +representations, to which the convulsionists were much given. +</p><p> +This state of ecstasy is one which has existed, probably, in occasional +instances, through all past time, especially among religious +enthusiasts. The writings of the ancient fathers contain constant +allusions to it. St. Augustine, for example, speaks of it as a +phenomenon which he has personally witnessed. Referring to persons thus +impressed, he says,—"I have seen some who addressed their discourse +sometimes to the persons around them, sometimes to other beings, as if +they were actually present; and when they came to themselves, some could +report what they had seen, others preserved no recollection of it +whatever."—<i>De Gen. ad Litter.</i> Lib. XII. c. 13.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_20_20" id="Footnote_20_20"></a><a href="#FNanchor_20_20"><span class="label">[20]</span></a> Montgéron, Tom. II. <i>Idée de l'État</i>, etc., p. 77.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_21_21" id="Footnote_21_21"></a><a href="#FNanchor_21_21"><span class="label">[21]</span></a> <i>Lettre de M. Colbert</i>, du 8 Février, 1733, à Madame de +Coetquen.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_22_22" id="Footnote_22_22"></a><a href="#FNanchor_22_22"><span class="label">[22]</span></a> Montgéron, Tom. II.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_23_23" id="Footnote_23_23"></a><a href="#FNanchor_23_23"><span class="label">[23]</span></a> Montgéron, Tom. II. <i>Idée de l'Œuvre</i>, etc., p. 123.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_24_24" id="Footnote_24_24"></a><a href="#FNanchor_24_24"><span class="label">[24]</span></a> Montgéron, Tom. II. <i>Idée de l'État</i>, etc. p. 82.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_25_25" id="Footnote_25_25"></a><a href="#FNanchor_25_25"><span class="label">[25]</span></a> <i>Ibid.</i> p. 17.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_26_26" id="Footnote_26_26"></a><a href="#FNanchor_26_26"><span class="label">[26]</span></a> <i>Ibid.</i> p. 19.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_27_27" id="Footnote_27_27"></a><a href="#FNanchor_27_27"><span class="label">[27]</span></a> Montgéron, Tom. II. <i>Idée de l'État</i>, etc., p. 77.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_28_28" id="Footnote_28_28"></a><a href="#FNanchor_28_28"><span class="label">[28]</span></a> In proof of this opinion, Montgéron gives numerous +quotations from St. Augustine, St. Thomas, St. Gregory, and various +theologians and ecclesiastics of high reputation, to the effect that "it +often happens that errors and defects are mixed in with holy and divine +revelations, (of saints and others, in ecstasy,) either by some vice of +nature, or by the deception of the Devil, in the same way that our minds +often draw false conclusions from true premises."—<i>Ibid.</i> pp. 88-96.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_29_29" id="Footnote_29_29"></a><a href="#FNanchor_29_29"><span class="label">[29]</span></a> <i>Ibid.</i> p. 94.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_30_30" id="Footnote_30_30"></a><a href="#FNanchor_30_30"><span class="label">[30]</span></a> <i>Ibid.</i> p. 95.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_31_31" id="Footnote_31_31"></a><a href="#FNanchor_31_31"><span class="label">[31]</span></a> Montgéron, Tom. II. <i>Idée de l'État</i>, etc., pp. 102, 103.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_32_32" id="Footnote_32_32"></a><a href="#FNanchor_32_32"><span class="label">[32]</span></a> <i>Ibid.</i> p. 73.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_33_33" id="Footnote_33_33"></a><a href="#FNanchor_33_33"><span class="label">[33]</span></a> <i>Vains Efforts des Discernans</i>, pp. 39, 40.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_34_34" id="Footnote_34_34"></a><a href="#FNanchor_34_34"><span class="label">[34]</span></a> <i>Lettres de M. Poncet</i>, Let. VII. p. 129.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_35_35" id="Footnote_35_35"></a><a href="#FNanchor_35_35"><span class="label">[35]</span></a> Montgéron, Tom. II. <i>Idée de l'État</i>, etc., p. 76.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_36_36" id="Footnote_36_36"></a><a href="#FNanchor_36_36"><span class="label">[36]</span></a> <i>Recherche de la Vérité</i>, p. 25.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_37_37" id="Footnote_37_37"></a><a href="#FNanchor_37_37"><span class="label">[37]</span></a> Montgéron, Tom. II. <i>Idée de l'État</i>, etc., p. 76.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_38_38" id="Footnote_38_38"></a><a href="#FNanchor_38_38"><span class="label">[38]</span></a> Montgéron, Tom. II. <i>Idée de l'État</i>, etc., p. 73.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_39_39" id="Footnote_39_39"></a><a href="#FNanchor_39_39"><span class="label">[39]</span></a> <i>Philosophy of Mysterious Agents, Human and Mundane</i>, by +E. C. Rogers, Boston, 1853, p. 321, and elsewhere. He argues, "that, in +as far as persons become 'mediums,' they are mere automatons," +surrendering all mental control, and resigning their manhood.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_40_40" id="Footnote_40_40"></a><a href="#FNanchor_40_40"><span class="label">[40]</span></a> Montgéron, Tom. II. <i>Idée de l'État</i>, etc., pp. 34, 35.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_41_41" id="Footnote_41_41"></a><a href="#FNanchor_41_41"><span class="label">[41]</span></a> Hume's <i>Essays</i>, Vol. II. sect. 10.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_42_42" id="Footnote_42_42"></a><a href="#FNanchor_42_42"><span class="label">[42]</span></a> Diderot's <i>Pensées Philosophiques</i>. The original edition +appeared in 1746, published in Paris.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_43_43" id="Footnote_43_43"></a><a href="#FNanchor_43_43"><span class="label">[43]</span></a> Dom La Taste's <i>Lettres Théologiques</i>, Tom. II. p. 878.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_44_44" id="Footnote_44_44"></a><a href="#FNanchor_44_44"><span class="label">[44]</span></a> Montgéron expressly tells us, that, in the case of +Marguerite Catherine Turpin, her limbs were drawn, by means of strong +bands, "with such, extreme violence that the bones of her knees and +thighs cracked with a loud noise."—Tom. III. p. 553.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_45_45" id="Footnote_45_45"></a><a href="#FNanchor_45_45"><span class="label">[45]</span></a> Montgéron supplies evidence that the expression <i>clubs</i>, +here used, is not misapplied. He furnishes quotations from a petition +addressed to the Parliament of Paris by the mother of the girl Turpin, +praying for a legal investigation of her daughter's case by the +attorney-general, and offering to furnish him with the names, station in +life, and addresses of the witnesses to the wonderful cure, in this +case, of a monstrous deformity that was almost congenital; in which +petition it is stated,—"Little by little the force with which she was +struck was augmented, and at last the blows were given with billets of +oak-wood, one end of which was reduced in diameter so as to form a +handle, while the other end, with which the strokes were dealt, was from +seven to eight inches in circumference, so that these billets were in +fact small clubs." (Montgéron, Tom. III. p. 552.) This would give from +eight to nine inches, English measure, or nearly three inches in +diameter, and of <i>oak</i>!</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_46_46" id="Footnote_46_46"></a><a href="#FNanchor_46_46"><span class="label">[46]</span></a> <i>Dissertation Théologique sur les Convulsions</i>, pp. 70, +71.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_47_47" id="Footnote_47_47"></a><a href="#FNanchor_47_47"><span class="label">[47]</span></a> <i>De la Folie</i>, Tom. II. p. 373.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_48_48" id="Footnote_48_48"></a><a href="#FNanchor_48_48"><span class="label">[48]</span></a> Tympany is defined by Johnson, "A kind of obstructed +flatulence that swells the body like a drum."</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_49_49" id="Footnote_49_49"></a><a href="#FNanchor_49_49"><span class="label">[49]</span></a> <i>The Epidemics of the Middle Ages</i>, pp. 89-91. The same +work supplies other points of analogy between this epidemic and that of +St. Médard; for example: "Where the disease was completely developed, +the attack commenced with epileptic convulsions."—p. 88.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_50_50" id="Footnote_50_50"></a><a href="#FNanchor_50_50"><span class="label">[50]</span></a> <i>Traité du Somnambulisme</i>, pp. 384, 385.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_51_51" id="Footnote_51_51"></a><a href="#FNanchor_51_51"><span class="label">[51]</span></a> <i>Dictionnaire des Sciences Médicales</i>, Art. +<i>Convulsions</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_52_52" id="Footnote_52_52"></a><a href="#FNanchor_52_52"><span class="label">[52]</span></a> <i>De la Folie, considérée, sous la Point de Vue +Pathologique, Philosophique, Historique, et Judiciaire</i>, par le Dr. +Calmeil, Paris, 1845, Tom. II. pp. 386, 387.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_53_53" id="Footnote_53_53"></a><a href="#FNanchor_53_53"><span class="label">[53]</span></a> See, in Calmeil's work cited above, the Chapter entitled +<i>Théomanie Extato-Convulsive parmi les Jansenistes</i>, Tom. II. pp. +313-400.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_54_54" id="Footnote_54_54"></a><a href="#FNanchor_54_54"><span class="label">[54]</span></a> <i>Du Surnaturel en Général</i>, Tom. II. pp. 94, 95.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_55_55" id="Footnote_55_55"></a><a href="#FNanchor_55_55"><span class="label">[55]</span></a> I translate literally the words of the original: "<i>avec +des convulsionnaires en gomme élastique</i>," p. 90.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_56_56" id="Footnote_56_56"></a><a href="#FNanchor_56_56"><span class="label">[56]</span></a> <i>Du Surnaturel en Général</i>, Tom. II. pp. 90, 91.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_57_57" id="Footnote_57_57"></a><a href="#FNanchor_57_57"><span class="label">[57]</span></a> See note in De Gasparin's "Experiments in Table-Moving."</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_58_58" id="Footnote_58_58"></a><a href="#FNanchor_58_58"><span class="label">[58]</span></a> Montgéron, Tom. III. p. 703.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_59_59" id="Footnote_59_59"></a><a href="#FNanchor_59_59"><span class="label">[59]</span></a> Montgéron, Tom. III. pp. 712, 713.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_60_60" id="Footnote_60_60"></a><a href="#FNanchor_60_60"><span class="label">[60]</span></a> Carpenter's <i>Principles of Human Physiology</i>, p. 647.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_61_61" id="Footnote_61_61"></a><a href="#FNanchor_61_61"><span class="label">[61]</span></a> Carpenter's <i>Principles of Human Physiology</i>, p. 561. The +story, incredible if it appear, is indorsed by Carpenter as vouched for +by Mr. Richard Smith, late Senior Surgeon of the Bristol Infirmary, +under whose care the sufferer had been. The case resulted, after a +fortnight, in death.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_62_62" id="Footnote_62_62"></a><a href="#FNanchor_62_62"><span class="label">[62]</span></a> Such will be found throughout Hecquet's "Le Naturalisme +des Convulsions dans les Maladies," Paris, 1733. Dr. Philippe Hecquet, +born in 1661, acquired great reputation in Paris as a physician, being +elected in 1712 President of the Faculty of Medicine in that city. He is +the author of numerous works on medical subjects. In his "Naturalisme +des Convulsions," published at the very time when the St.-Médard +excitement was at the highest, he admits the main facts, but denies +their miraculous character.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_63_63" id="Footnote_63_63"></a><a href="#FNanchor_63_63"><span class="label">[63]</span></a> "The eye, contrary to the usual notions, is a very +insensible part of the body, unless affected with inflammation; for, +though the mucous membrane which covers its surface, and which is +prolonged from the skin, is acutely sensible to tactile impressions, the +interior is by no means so, as is well known to those who have operated +much on this organ."—Carpenter's <i>Principles of Human Physiology</i>, p. +682.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_64_64" id="Footnote_64_64"></a><a href="#FNanchor_64_64"><span class="label">[64]</span></a> Hume's <i>Essays</i>, Vol. II. p. 133.</p></div> + +</div> + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Atlantic Monthly, Volume 13, No. +77, March, 1864, by Various + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ATLANTIC MONTHLY, VOLUME *** + +***** This file should be named 19492-h.htm or 19492-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/9/4/9/19492/ + +Produced by Joshua Hutchinson, Josephine Paolucci and the +Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net +(This file was produced from images generously made +available by Cornell University Digital Collections) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** + + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> + diff --git a/19492.txt b/19492.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..19036c0 --- /dev/null +++ b/19492.txt @@ -0,0 +1,9208 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Atlantic Monthly, Volume 13, No. 77, +March, 1864, by Various + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Atlantic Monthly, Volume 13, No. 77, March, 1864 + +Author: Various + +Release Date: October 7, 2006 [EBook #19492] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ATLANTIC MONTHLY, VOLUME *** + + + + +Produced by Joshua Hutchinson, Josephine Paolucci and the +Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net +(This file was produced from images generously made +available by Cornell University Digital Collections) + + + + + + + + + + + +THE + +ATLANTIC MONTHLY. + +A MAGAZINE OF LITERATURE, ART, AND POLITICS. + +VOL. XIII.--MARCH, 1864.--NO. LXXVII. + +[Transcriber's Note: Minor typos corrected, and footnotes have been +moved to the end of the text.] + +Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1864, by TICKNOR +AND FIELDS, in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the +District of Massachusetts. + + + + +THE QUEEN OF CALIFORNIA. + + +I can see the excitement which this title arouses as it is flashed +across the sierras, down the valleys, and into the various reading-rooms +and parlors of the Golden City of the Golden State. As the San Francisco +"Bulletin" announces some day, that in the "Atlantic Monthly," issued in +Boston the day before, one of the articles is on "The Queen of +California," what contest, in every favored circle of the most favored +of lands, who the Queen may be! Is it the blond maiden who took a string +of hearts with her in a leash, when she left us one sad morning? is it +the hardy, brown adventuress, who, in her bark-roofed lodge, serves us +out our boiled dog daily, as we come home from our water-gullies, and +sews on for us weekly the few buttons which we still find indispensable +in that toil? is it some Jessie of the lion-heart, heroine of a hundred +days or of a thousand? is it that witch with gray eyes, cunningly +hidden,--were they puzzled last night, or were they all wisdom +crowded?--as she welcomed me, and as she bade me good-bye? Good Heavens! +how many Queens of California are regnant this day! and of any one of +them this article might be written. + +No, _Senores!_ No, _Caballeros!_ Throng down to the wharves to see the +Golden Era or the Cornelius's Coffin, or whatever other mail-steamer may +bring these words to your longing eyes. Open to the right and left as +Adams's express-messenger carries the earliest copy of the "Atlantic +Monthly," sealed with the reddest wax, tied with the reddest tape, from +the Corner Store direct to him who was once the life and light of the +Corner Store, who now studies eschscholtzias through a telescope +thirty-eight miles away on Monte Diablo! Rush upon the newsboy who then +brings forth the bale of this Journal for the Multitude, to find that +the Queen of California of whom we write is no modern queen, but that +she reigned some five hundred and fifty-five years ago. Her precise +contemporaries were Amadis of Gaul, the Emperor Esplandian, and the +Sultan Radiaro. And she _flourished_, as the books say, at the time when +this Sultan made his unsuccessful attack on the city of +Constantinople,--all of which she saw, part of which she was. + +She was not _petite_, nor blond, nor golden-haired. She was large and +black as the ace of clubs. But the prejudice of color did not then exist +even among the most brazen-faced or the most copper-headed. For, as you +shall learn, she was reputed the most beautiful of women; and it was +she, O Californians, who wedded the gallant prince Talanque,--your +first-known king. The supporters of the arms of the beautiful shield of +the State of California should be, on the right, a knight armed +_cap-a-pie_, and, on the left, an Amazon sable, clothed in skins, as you +shall now see. + +Mr. E. E. Hale, of Boston, sent to the Antiquarian Society last year a +paper which shows that the name of California was known to literature +before it was given to our peninsula by Cortes. Cortes discovered the +peninsula in 1535, and seems to have called it California then. But Mr. +Hale shows that twenty-five years before that time, in a romance called +the "Deeds of Esplandian," the name of California was given to an island +"on the right hand of the Indies." This romance was a sequel, or fifth +book, to the celebrated romance of "Amadis of Gaul." Such books made the +principal reading of the young blades of that day who could read at all. +It seems clear enough, that Cortes and his friends, coming to the point +farthest to the west then known,--which all of them, from Columbus down, +supposed to be in the East Indies,--gave to their discovery the name, +familiar to romantic adventurers, of _California_, to indicate their +belief that it was on the "right hand of the Indies." Just so Columbus +called his discoveries "the Indies,"--just so was the name "El Dorado" +given to regions which it was hoped would prove to be golden. The +romance had said, that in the whole of the romance-island of California +there was no metal but gold. Cortes, who did not find a pennyweight of +dust in the real California, still had no objection to giving so golden +a name to his discovery. + +Mr. Hale, with that brevity which becomes antiquarians, does not go into +any of the details of the life and adventures of the Queen of California +as the romance describes them. We propose, in this paper, to supply from +it this reticency of his essay. + +The reader must understand, then, that, in this romance, printed in +1510, sixty years or less after Constantinople really fell into the +hands of the Turks, the author describes a pretended assault made upon +it by the Infidel powers, and the rallying for its rescue of Amadis and +Perion and Lisuarte, and all the princes of chivalry with whom the novel +of "Amadis of Gaul" has dealt. They succeed in driving away the Pagans, +"as you shall hear." In the midst of this great crusade, every word of +which, of course, is the most fictitious of fiction, appear the episodes +which describe California and its Queen. + +First, of California itself here is the description:-- + +"Now you are to hear the most extraordinary thing that ever was heard of +in any chronicles or in the memory of man, by which the city would have +been lost on the next day, but that where the danger came, there the +safety came also. Know, then, that, on the right hand of the Indies, +there is an island called California, very close to the side of the +Terrestrial Paradise,[1] and it was peopled by black women, without any +man among them, for they lived in the fashion of Amazons. They were of +strong and hardy bodies, of ardent courage and great force. Their island +was the strongest in all the world, with its steep cliffs and rocky +shores. Their arms were all of gold, and so was the harness of the wild +beasts which they tamed and rode. For, in the whole island, there was no +metal but gold. They lived in caves wrought out of the rock with much +labor. They had many ships with which they sailed out to other countries +to obtain booty. + +"In this island, called California, there were many griffins, on account +of the great ruggedness of the country, and its infinite host of wild +beasts, such as never were seen in any other part of the world. And when +these griffins were yet small, the women went out with traps to take +them. They covered themselves over with very thick hides, and when they +had caught the little griffins, they took them to their caves, and +brought them up there. And being themselves quite a match for the +griffins, they fed them with the men whom they took prisoners, and with +the boys to whom they gave birth, and brought them up with such arts +that they got much good from them, and no harm. Every man who landed on +the island was immediately devoured by these griffins; and although they +had had enough, none the less would they seize them and carry them high +up in the air, in their flight, and when they were tired of carrying +them, would let them fall anywhere as soon as they died." + +These griffins are the Monitors of the story, or, if the reader pleases, +the Merrimacs. After this description, the author goes on to introduce +us to our Queen. Observe, O reader, that, although very black, and very +large, she is very beautiful. Why did not Powers carve his statue of +California out of the blackest of Egyptian marbles? Try once more, Mr. +Powers! We have found her now. [Greek: Ehyrhekamen]! + +"Now at the time when those great men of the Pagans sailed with their +great fleets, as the history has told you, there reigned in this island +of California a Queen, very large in person, the most beautiful of all +of them, of blooming years, and in her thoughts desirous of achieving +great things, strong of limb and of great courage, more than any of +those who had filled her throne before her. She heard tell that all the +greater part of the world was moving in this onslaught against the +Christians. She did not know what Christians were, for she had no +knowledge of any parts of the world excepting those which were close to +her. But she desired to see the world and its various people; and +thinking, that, with the great strength of herself and of her women, she +should have the greater part of their plunder, either from her rank or +from her prowess, she began to talk with all of those who were most +skilled in war, and told them that it would be well, if, sailing in +their great fleets, they also entered on this expedition, in which all +these great princes and lords were embarking. She animated and excited +them, showing them the great profits and honors which they would gain in +this enterprise,--above all, the great fame which would be theirs in all +the world; while, if they stayed in their island, doing nothing but what +their grandmothers did, they were really buried alive,--they were dead +while they lived, passing their days without fame and without glory, as +did the very brutes." + +Now the people of California were as willing then to embark in distant +expeditions of honor as they are now. And the first battalion that ever +sailed from the ports of that country was thus provided:-- + +"So much did this mighty Queen, Calafia, say to her people, that she not +only moved them to consent to this enterprise, but they were so eager to +extend their fame through other lands that they begged her to hasten to +sea, so that they might earn all these honors, in alliance with such +great men. The Queen, seeing the readiness of her subjects, without any +delay gave order that her great fleet should be provided with food, and +with arms all of gold,--more of everything than was needed. Then she +commanded that her largest vessel should be prepared with gratings of +the stoutest timber; and she bade place in it as many as five hundred of +these griffins, of which I tell you, that, from the time they were born, +they were trained to feed on men. And she ordered that the beasts on +which she and her people rode should be embarked, and all the +best-armed women and those most skilled in war whom she had in her +island. And then, leaving such force in the island that it should be +secure, with the others she went to sea. And they made such haste that +they arrived at the fleets of the Pagans the night after the battle of +which I have told you; so that they were received with great joy, and +the fleet was visited at once by many great lords, and they were +welcomed with great acceptance. She wished to know at once in what +condition affairs were, asking many questions, which they answered +fully. Then she said,-- + +"'You have fought this city with your great forces, and you cannot take +it; now, if you are willing, I wish to try what my forces are worth +to-morrow, if you will give orders accordingly.' + +"All these great lords said that they would give such commands as she +should bid them. + +"'Then send word to all your other captains that they shall to-morrow on +no account leave their camps, they nor their people, until I command +them; and you shall see a combat more remarkable than you have ever seen +or heard of.' + +"Word was sent at once to the great Sultan of Liquia, and the Sultan of +Halapa, who had command of all the men who were there; and they gave +these orders to all their people, wondering much what was the thought of +this Queen." + +Up to this moment, it may be remarked, these Monitors, as we have called +the griffins, had never been fairly tried in any attack on fortified +towns. The Dupont of the fleet, whatever her name may have been, may +well have looked with some curiosity on the issue. The experiment was +not wholly successful, as will be seen. + +"When the night had passed and the morning came, the Queen Calafia +sallied on shore, she and her women, armed with that armor of gold, all +adorned with the most precious stones,--which are to be found in the +island of California like stones of the field for their abundance. And +they mounted on their fierce beasts, caparisoned as I have told you; and +then she ordered that a door should be opened in the vessel where the +griffins were. They, when they saw the field, rushed forward with great +haste, showing great pleasure in flying through the air, and at once +caught sight of the host of men who were close at hand. As they were +famished, and knew no fear, each griffin pounced upon his man, seized +him in his claws, carried him high into the air, and began to devour +him. They shot many arrows at them, and gave them many great blows with +lances and with swords. But their feathers were so tight joined and so +stout, that no one could strike through to their flesh." (This is +Armstrong _versus_ Monitor.) "For their own party, this was the most +lovely chase and the most agreeable that they had ever seen till then; +and as the Turks saw them flying on high with their enemies, they gave +such loud and clear shouts of joy as pierced the heavens. And it was the +most sad and bitter thing for those in the city, when the father saw the +son lifted in the air, and the son his father, and the brother his +brother; so that they all wept and raved, as was sad indeed to see. + +"When the griffins had flown through the air for a while, and had +dropped their prizes, some on the earth and some on the sea, they +turned, as at first, and, without any fear, seized up as many more; at +which their masters had so much the more joy, and the Christians so much +the more misery. What shall I tell you? The terror was so great among +them all, that, while some hid themselves away under the vaults of the +towers for safety, all the others disappeared from the ramparts, so that +there were none left for the defence. Queen Calafia saw this, and, with +a loud voice, she bade the two Sultans, who commanded the troops, send +for the ladders, for the city was taken. At once they all rushed +forward, placed the ladders, and mounted upon the wall. But the +griffins, who had already dropped those whom they had seized before, as +soon as they saw the Turks, having no knowledge of them, seized upon +them just as they had seized upon the Christians, and, flying through +the air, carried them up also, when, letting them fall, no one of them +escaped death. Thus were exchanged the pleasure and the pain. For those +on the outside now were those who mourned in great sorrow for those who +were so handled; and those who were within, who, seeing their enemies +advance on every side, had thought they were beaten, now took great +comfort. So, at this moment, as those on the ramparts stopped, +panic-struck, fearing that they should die as their comrades did, the +Christians leaped forth from the vaults where they were hiding, and +quickly slew many of the Turks who were gathered on the walls, and +compelled the rest to leap down, and then sprang back to their +hiding-places, as they saw the griffins return. + +"When Queen Calafia saw this, she was very sad, and she said, 'O ye +idols in whom I believe and whom I worship, what is this which has +happened as favorably to my enemies as to my friends? I believed that +with your aid and with my strong forces and great munition I should be +able to destroy them. But it has not so proved.' And she gave orders to +her women that they should mount the ladders and struggle to gain the +towers and put to the sword all those who took refuge in them to be +secure from the griffins. They obeyed their Queen's commands, dismounted +at once, placing before their breasts such breastplates as no weapon +could pierce, and, as I told you, with the armor all of gold which +covered their legs and their arms. Quickly they crossed the plain, and +mounted the ladders lightly, and possessed themselves of the whole +circuit of the walls, and began to fight fiercely with those who had +taken refuge in the vaults of the towers. But they defended themselves +bravely, being indeed in quarters well protected, with but narrow doors. +And those of the city, who were in the streets below, shot at the women +with arrows and darts, which pierced them through the sides, so that +they received many wounds, because their golden armor was so weak." +(This is Keokuk _versus_ Armstrong.) "And the griffins returned, flying +above them, and would not leave them. + +"When Queen Calafia saw this, she cried to the Sultans, 'Make your +troops mount, that they may defend mine against these fowls of mine who +have dared attack them.' At once the Sultans commanded their people to +ascend the ladders and gain the circle and the towers, in order that by +night the whole host might join them, and they might gain the city. The +soldiers rushed from their camps, and mounted on the wall where the +women were fighting,--but when the griffins saw them, at once they +seized on them as ravenously as if all that day they had not caught +anybody. And when the women threatened them with their knives, they were +only the more enraged, so that, although they took shelter for +themselves, the griffins dragged them out by main strength, lifted them +up into the air, and then let them fall,--so that they all died. The +fear and panic of the Pagans were so great, that, much more quickly than +they had mounted, did they descend and take refuge in their camp. The +Queen, seeing this rout without remedy, sent at once to command those +who held watch and guard on the griffins, that they should recall them +and shut them up in the vessel. They, then, hearing the Queen's command, +mounted on top of the mast, and called them with loud voices in their +language; and they, as if they had been human beings, all obeyed, and +obediently returned into their cages." + +The first day's attack of these flying Monitors on the beleaguered city +was not, therefore, a distinguished success. The author derives a lesson +from it, which we do not translate, but recommend to the students of +present history. It fills a whole chapter, of which the title is, +"Exhortation addressed by the author to the Christians, setting before +their eyes the great obedience which these griffins, brute animals, +rendered to those who had instructed them." + +The Sultans may have well doubted whether their new ally was quite what +she had claimed to be. She felt this herself, and said to them,-- + +"'Since my coming has caused you so much injury, I wish that it may +cause you equal pleasure. Command your people that they shall sally out, +and we will go to the city against those knights who dare to appear +before us, and we will let them press on the most severe combat that +they can, and I, with my people, will take the front of the battle.' + +"The Sultans gave command at once to all of their soldiers who had +armor, that they should rush forth immediately, and should join in +mounting upon the rampart, now that these birds were encaged again. And +they, with the horsemen, followed close upon Queen Calafia, and +immediately the army rushed forth and pressed upon the wall; but not so +prosperously as they had expected, because the people of the town were +already there in their harness, and as the Pagans mounted upon their +ladders, the Christians threw them back, whence very many of them were +killed and wounded. Others pressed forward with their iron picks and +other tools, and dug fiercely in the circuit of the wall. These were +very much distressed and put in danger by the oil and other things which +were thrown upon them, but not so much but that they succeeded in making +many breaches and openings. But when this came to the ears of the +Emperor, who always kept command of ten thousand horsemen, he commanded +all of them to defend these places as well as they could. So that, to +the grief of the Pagans, the people repaired the breaches with many +timbers and stones and piles of earth. + +"When the Queen saw this repulse, she rushed with her own attendants +with great speed to the gate Aquilena, which was guarded by Norandel.[2] +She herself went in advance of the others, wholly covered with one of +those shields which we have told you they wore, and with her lance held +strongly in her hand. Norandel, when he saw her coming, went forth to +meet her, and they met so vehemently that their lances were broken in +pieces, and yet neither of them fell. Norandel at once put hand upon his +sword, and the Queen upon her great knife, of which the blade was more +than a palm broad, and they gave each other great blows. At once they +all joined in a _melee_, one against another, all so confused and with +such terrible blows that it was a great marvel to see it, and if some of +the women fell upon the ground, so did some of the cavaliers. And if +this history does not tell in extent which of them fell, and by what +blow of each, showing the great force and courage of the combatants, it +is because their number was so great, and they fell so thick, one upon +another, that that great master, Helisabat, who saw and described the +scene, could not determine what in particular passed in these exploits, +except in a few very rare affairs, like this of the Queen and Norandel, +who both joined fight as you have heard." + +It is to the great master Helisabat that a grateful posterity owes all +these narratives and the uncounted host of romances which grew from +them. For, in the first place, he was the skilful leech who cured all +the wounds of all the parties of distinction who were not intended to +die; and in the second place, his notes furnish the _memoires pour +servir_, of which all the writers say they availed themselves. The +originals, alas! are lost. + +"The tumult was so great, that at once the battle between these two was +ended, those on each side coming to the aid of their chief. Then, I tell +you, that the things that this Queen did in arms, like slaying knights, +or throwing them wounded from their horses, as she pressed audaciously +forward among her enemies, were such, that it cannot be told nor +believed that any woman has ever shown such prowess. + +"And as she dealt with so many noble knights, and no one of them left +her without giving her many and heavy blows, yet she received them all +upon her very strong and hard shield. + +"When Talanque and Maneli[3] saw what this woman was doing, and the +great loss which those of their own party were receiving from her, they +rushed out upon her, and struck her with such blows as if they +considered her possessed. And her sister, who was named Liota, who saw +this, rushed in, like a mad lioness, to her succor, and pressed the +knights so mortally, that, to the loss of their honor, she drew Calafia +from their power, and placed her among her own troops again. And at this +time you would have said that the people of the fleets had the +advantage, so that, if it had not been for the mercy of God and the +great force of the Count Frandalo and his companions, the city would +have been wholly lost. Many fell dead on both sides, but many more of +the Pagans, because they had the weaker armor. + +"Thus," continues the romance, "as you have heard, went on this attack +and cruel battle till nearly night. At this time there was no one of the +gates open, excepting that which Norandel guarded. As to the others, the +knights, having been withdrawn from them, ought, of course, to have +bolted them; yet it was very different, as I will tell you. For, as the +two Sultans greatly desired to see these women fight, they had bidden +their own people not to enter into the lists. But when they saw how the +day was going, they pressed upon the Christians so fiercely that +gradually they might all enter into the city, and, as it was, more than +a hundred men and women did enter. And God, who guided the Emperor, +having directed him to keep the other gates shut, knowing in what way +the battle fared, he pressed them so hardly with his knights, that, +killing some, he drove the others out. Then the Pagans lost many of +their people, as they slew them from the towers,--more than two hundred +of the women being slain. And those within also were not without great +loss, since ten of the _cruzados_ were killed, which gave great grief to +their companions. These were Ledaderin de Fajarque, Trion and Imosil de +Borgona, and the two sons of Isanjo. All the people of the city having +returned, as I tell you, the Pagans also retired to their camps, and the +Queen Calafia to her fleet, since she had not yet taken quarters on +shore. And the other people entered into their ships; so that there was +no more fighting that day." + +I have translated this passage at length, because it gives the reader an +idea of the romantic literature of that day,--literally its only +literature, excepting books of theology or of devotion. Over acres of +such reading, served out in large folios,--the yellow-covered novels of +their time,--did the Pizarros and Balboas and Corteses and other young +blades while away the weary hours of their camp-life. Glad enough was +Cortes out of such a tale to get the noble name of his great discovery. + +The romance now proceeds to bring the different princes of chivalry from +the West, as it has brought Calafia from the East. As soon as Amadis +arrives at Constantinople, he sends for his son Esplandian, who was +already in alliance with the Emperor of Greece. The Pagan Sultan of +Liquia, and the Queen Calafia, hearing of their arrival, send them the +following challenge:-- + +"Radiaro, Sultan of Liquia, shield and rampart of the Pagan Law, +destroyer of Christians, cruel enemy of the enemies of the Gods, and the +very Mighty Queen Calafia, Lady of the great island of California, +famous for its great abundance of gold and precious stones: we have to +announce to you, Amadis of Gaul, King of Great Britain, and you his son, +Knight of the Great Serpent, that we are come into these parts with the +intention of destroying this city of Constantinople, on account of the +injury and loss which the much honored King Amato of Persia, our cousin +and friend, has received from this bad Emperor, giving him favor and +aid, because a part of his territory has been taken away from him by +fraud. And as our desire in this thing is also to gain glory and fame in +it, so also has fortune treated us favorably in that regard, for we know +the great news, which has gone through all the world, of your great +chivalry. We have agreed, therefore, if it is agreeable to you, or if +your might is sufficient for it, to attempt a battle of our persons +against yours in presence of this great company of the nations, the +conquered to submit to the will of the conquerors, or to go to any place +where they may order. And if you refuse this, we shall be able, with +much cause, to join all your past glories to our own, counting them as +being gained by us, whence it will clearly be seen in the future how the +victory will be on our side." + +This challenge was taken to the Christian camp by a black and beautiful +damsel, richly attired, and was discussed there in council. Amadis put +an end to the discussion by saying,-- + +"'My good lords, as the affairs of men, like those of nations, are in +the hands and will of God, whence no one can escape but as He wills, if +we should in any way withdraw from this demand, it would give great +courage to our enemies, and, more than this, great injury to our honor; +especially so in this country, where we are strangers, and no one has +seen what our power is, which in our own land is notorious, so that, +while there we may be esteemed for courage, here we should be judged the +greatest of cowards. Thus, placing confidence in the mercy of the Lord, +I determine that the battle shall take place without delay.' + +"'If this is your wish,' said King Lisuarte and King Perion, 'so may it +be, and may God help you with His grace!' + +"Then the King Amadis said to the damsel,-- + +"'Friend, tell your lord and the Queen Calafia that we desire the battle +with those arms that are most agreeable to them; that the field shall be +this field, divided in the middle,--I giving my word that for nothing +which may happen will we be succored by our own. And let them give the +same order to their own; and if they wish the battle now, now it shall +be.' + +"The damsel departed with this reply, which she repeated to those two +princes. And the Queen Calafia asked her how the Christians appeared. + +"'Very nobly,' replied she, 'for they are all handsome and well armed. +Yet I tell you, Queen, that, among them, this Knight of the Serpent +[Esplandian, son of Amadis] is such as neither the past nor the present, +nor, I believe, any who are to come, have ever seen one so handsome and +so elegant, nor will see in the days which are to be. O Queen, what +shall I say to you, but that, if he were of our faith, we might believe +that our Gods had made him with their own hands, with all their power +and wisdom, so that he lacks in nothing?' + +"The Queen, who heard her, said,-- + +"'Damsel, my friend, your words are too great.' + +"'It is not so,' said she; 'for, excepting the sight of him, there is +nothing else which can give account of his great excellence.' + +"'Then I say to you,' said the Queen, 'that I will not fight with such a +man until I have first seen and talked with him; and I make this request +to the Sultan, that he will gratify me in this thing, and arrange that I +may see him.' + +"The Sultan said,-- + +"'I will do everything, O Queen, agreeably to your wish.' + +"'Then,' said the damsel, 'I will go and obtain that which you ask for, +according to your desire.' + +"And turning her horse, she approached the camp again, so that all +thought that she brought the agreement for the battle. But as she +approached, she called the Kings to the door of the tent, and said,-- + +"'King Amadis, the Queen Calafia demands of you that you give order for +her safe conduct, that she may come to-morrow morning and see your son.' + +"Amadis began to laugh, and said to the Kings,-- + +"'How does this demand seem to you?' + +"'I say, let her come,' said King Lisuarte; 'it is a very good thing to +see the most distinguished woman in the world.' + +"'Take this for your reply,' said Amadis to the damsel; 'and say that +she shall be treated with all truth and honor.' + +"The damsel, having received this message, returned with great pleasure +to the Queen, and told her what it was. The Queen said to the Sultan,-- + +"'Wait and prosper, then, till I have seen him; and charge your people +that in the mean time there may be no outbreak.' + +"'Of that,' he said, 'you may be secure.' + +"At once she returned to her ships; and she spent the whole night +thinking whether she would go with arms or without them. But at last she +determined that it would be more dignified to go in the dress of a +woman. And when the morning came, she rose and directed them to bring +one of her dresses, all of gold, with many precious stones, and a turban +wrought with great art. It had a volume of many folds, in the manner of +a _toca_, and she placed it upon her head as if it had been a hood +[_capellina_]; it was all of gold, embroidered with stones of great +value. They brought out an animal which she rode, the strangest that +ever was seen. It had ears as large as two shields; a broad forehead +which had but one eye, like a mirror; the openings of its nostrils were +very large, but its nose was short and blunt. From its mouth turned up +two tusks, each of them two palms long. Its color was yellow, and it had +many violet spots upon its skin, like an ounce. It was larger than a +dromedary, had its feet cleft like those of an ox, and ran as swiftly as +the wind, and skipped over the rocks as lightly, and held itself erect +on any part of them, as do the mountain-goats. Its food was dates and +figs and peas, and nothing else. Its flank and haunches and breast were +very beautiful. On this animal, of which you have thus heard, mounted +this beautiful Queen, and there rode behind her two thousand women of +her train, dressed in the very richest clothes. There brought up the +rear twenty damsels clothed in uniform, the trains of whose dresses +extended so far, that, falling from each beast, they dragged four +fathoms on the ground. + +"With this equipment and ornament the Queen proceeded to the Emperor's +camp, where she saw all the Kings, who had come out upon the plain. They +had seated themselves on very rich chairs, upon cloth of gold, and they +themselves were armed, because they had not much confidence in the +promises of the Pagans. So they sallied out to receive her at the door +of the tent, where she was dismounted into the arms of Don +Quadragante;[4] and the two Kings, Lisuarte and Perion, took her by the +hands, and placed her between them in a chair. When she was seated, +looking from one side to the other, she saw Esplandian next to King +Lisuarte, who held him by the hand; and from the superiority of his +beauty to that of all the others, she knew at once who he was, and said +to herself, 'Oh, my Gods! what is this? I declare to you, I have never +seen any one who can be compared to him, nor shall I ever see any one.' +And he turning his beautiful eyes upon her beautiful face, she perceived +that the rays which leaped out from his resplendent beauty, entering in +at her eyes, penetrated to her heart in such a way, that, if she were +not conquered yet by the great force of arms, or by the great attacks of +her enemies, she was softened and broken by that sight and by her +amorous passion, as if she had passed between mallets of iron. And as +she saw this, she reflected, that, if she stayed longer, the great fame +which she had acquired as a manly cavalier, by so many dangers and +labors, would be greatly hazarded. She saw that by any delay she should +expose herself to the risk of dishonor, by being turned to that native +softness which women of nature consider to be an ornament; and therefore +resisting, with great pain, the feelings which she had subjected to her +will, she rose from her seat and said,-- + +"'Knight of the Great Serpent, for two excellences which distinguish you +above all mortals I have made inquiry. The first, that of your great +beauty, which, if one has not seen, no relation is enough to tell the +greatness of; the other, the valor and force of your brave heart. The +one of these I have seen, which is such as I have never seen nor could +hope to see, though many years of searching should be granted me. The +other shall be made manifest on the field, against this valiant Radiaro, +Sultan of Liquia. Mine shall be shown against this mighty king your +father; and if fortune grant that we come alive from this battle, as we +hope to come from other battles, then I will talk with you, before I +return to my home, of some things of my own affairs.' + +"Then, turning towards the Kings, she said to them,-- + +"'Kings, rest in good health. I go hence to that place where you shall +see me with very different dress from this which I now wear, hoping that +in that field the King Amadis, who trusts in fickle fortune that he may +never be conquered by any knight, however valiant, nor by any beast, +however terrible, may there be conquered by a woman.' + +"Then taking the two older Kings by the hand, she permitted them to help +her mount upon her strange steed." + +At this point the novel assumes a tone of high virtue (_virtus_, +mannishness, prejudice of the more brutal sex) on the subject of woman's +rights, in especial of woman's right to fight in the field with gold +armor, lance in rest, and casque closed. We will show the reader, as she +follows us, how careful she must be, if, in any island of the sea which +has been slipped by unknown by the last five centuries, she ever happen +to meet a cavalier of the true school of chivalry. + +Esplandian himself would not in any way salute the Queen Calafia, as she +left him. Nor was this a copperhead prejudice of color; for that +prejudice was not yet known. + +"He made no reply to her, both because he looked at her as something +strange, however beautiful she appeared to him, and because he saw her +come thus in arms, so different from the style in which a woman should +have come. For he considered it as very dishonorable that she should +attempt anything so different from what the word of God commanded her, +that the woman should be in subjection to the man, but rather should +prefer to be the ruler of all men, not by her courtesy, but by force of +arms, and, above all, because he hated to place himself in relations +with her, because she was one of the infidels, whom he mortally despised +and had taken a vow to destroy." + +The romance then goes into an account of the preparations for the +contest on both sides. + +After all the preliminaries were arranged, "they separated for a little +and rode together furiously in full career. The Sultan struck Esplandian +in the shield with so hard a blow that a part of the lance passed +through it for as much as an ell, so that all who saw it thought that it +had passed through the body. But it was not so, but the lance passed +under the arm next the body, and went out on the other side without +touching him. But Esplandian, who knew that his much-loved lady was +looking on, [Leonorina, the daughter of the Emperor of Constantinople,] +so struck the Sultan's shield, that the iron passed through it and +struck him on some of the strongest plates of his armor, upon which the +spear turned. But, with the force of the encounter, it shook him so +roughly from the saddle that it rolled him upon the ground, and so +shook the helmet as to tear it off from his head, and thus Esplandian +passed by him very handsomely, without receiving any stroke himself. The +Queen rushed upon Amadis, and he upon her, and, before they met, each +pointed lance at the other, and they received the blows upon their +shields in such guise, that her spear flew in pieces, while that of +Amadis slipped off and was thrown on one side. Then they both met, +shield to shield, with such force that the Queen was thrown upon the +ground, and the horse of Amadis was so wounded that he fell with his +head cut in two, and held Amadis with one leg under him. When Esplandian +saw this, he leaped from his horse and saved him from that peril. +Meanwhile, the Queen, being put to her defence, put hand to her sword, +and joined herself to the Sultan, who had raised himself with great +difficulty, because his fall was very heavy, and stood there with his +sword and helmet in his hand. They came on to fight very bravely, but +Esplandian, standing, as I told you, in presence of the Infanta, whom he +prized so much, gave the Sultan such hard pressure with such heavy +blows, that, although he was one of the bravest knights of the Pagans, +and by his own prowess had won many dangerous battles, and was very +dexterous in that art, yet all this served him for nothing; he could +neither give nor parry blows, and constantly lost ground. The Queen, who +had joined fight with Amadis, began giving him many fierce blows, some +of which he received upon his shield, while he let others be lost; yet +he would not put his hand upon his sword, but, instead of that, took a +fragment of the lance which she had driven through his shield, and +struck her on the top of the helmet with it, so that in a little while +he had knocked the crest away." + +We warned those of our fair readers who may have occasion to defend +their rights at the point of the lance, that the days of chivalry or the +cavaliers of chivalry will be very unhandsome in applying to them the +rules of the tourney. Amadis, it will be observed here, does not +condescend to use his sword against a woman. And this is not from +tenderness, but from contempt. For when the Queen saw that he only took +the broken truncheon of his lance to her, she fairly asked him why. + +"'How is this, Amadis?' she said; 'do you consider my force so slight +that you think to conquer me with sticks?' + +"And he said to her,-- + +"'Queen, I have always been in the habit of serving women and aiding +them; and as you are a woman, if I should use any weapon against you, I +should deserve to lose all the honors I have ever gained.' + +"'What, then!' said the Queen, 'do you rank me among them? You shall +see!' + +"And taking her sword in both her hands, she struck him with great rage. +Amadis raised his shield and received the blow upon it, which was so +brave and strong that the shield was cut in two. Then, seeing her joined +to him so closely, he passed the stick into his left hand, seized her by +the rim of her shield, and pulled her so forcibly, that, breaking the +great thongs by which she held upon it, he took it from her, lifting it +up in one hand, and forced her to kneel with one knee on the ground; and +when she lightly sprang up, Amadis threw away his own shield, and, +seizing the other, took the stick and sprang to her, saying,-- + +"'Queen, yield yourself my prisoner, now that your Sultan is conquered.' + +"She turned her head, and saw that Esplandian had the Sultan already +surrendered as his prize. But she said, 'Let me try fortune yet one more +turn'; and then, raising her sword with both her hands, she struck upon +the crest of his helmet, thinking she could cut it and his head in two. +But Amadis warded the blow very lightly and turned it off, and struck +her so heavy a stroke with that fragment of the lance upon the crest of +her helmet, that he stunned her and made her sword fall from her hands. +Amadis seized the sword, and, when she was thus disarmed, caught at her +helmet so strongly that he dragged it from her head, and said,-- + +"'Now are you my prisoner?' + +"'Yes,' replied she; 'for there is nothing left for me to do.' + +"At this moment Esplandian came to them with the Sultan, who had +surrendered himself, and, in sight of all the army, they repaired to the +royal encampment, where they were received with great pleasure, not only +on account of the great victory in battle, which, after the great deeds +in arms which they had wrought before, as this history has shown, they +did not regard as very remarkable, but because they took this success as +a good omen for the future. The King Amadis asked the Count Gandalin to +lead their prisoners to the Infanta Leonorina, in his behalf and that of +his son Esplandian, and to say to her that he begged her to do honor to +the Sultan, because he was so great a prince and so strong a knight, +and, withal, very noble; and to do honor to the Queen, _because she was +a woman_; and to say that he trusted in God that thus they should send +to her all those whom they took captive alive in the battles which +awaited them. + +"The Count took them in charge, and, as the city was very near, they +soon arrived at the palace. Then, coming into the presence of the +Infanta, he delivered to her the prisoners, and gave the message with +which he was intrusted. The Infanta replied to him,-- + +"'Tell King Amadis that I thank him greatly for this present which he +sends me,--that I am sure that the good fortune and great courage which +appear in this adventure will appear in those which await us,--and that +we are very desirous to see him here, that, when we discharge our +obligation to his son, we may have him as a judge between us.' + +"The Count kissed her hand, and returned to the royal camp. Then the +Infanta sent to the Empress, her mother, for a rich robe and head-dress, +and, having disarmed the Queen, made her array herself in them; and she +did the same for the Sultan, having sent for other robes from the +Emperor, her father, and having dressed their wounds with certain +preparations made by Master Helisabat. Then the Queen, though of so +great fortune, was much astonished to see the great beauty of Leonorina, +and said,-- + +"'I tell you, Infanta, that in the same measure in which I was +astonished to see the beauty of your cavalier, Esplandian, am I now +overwhelmed, beholding yours. If your deeds correspond to your +appearance, I hold it no dishonor to be your prisoner.' + +"'Queen,' said the Infanta, 'I hope the God in whom I trust will so +direct events that I shall be able to fulfil every obligation which +conquerors acknowledge toward those who submit to them.'" + +With this chivalrous little conversation the Queen of California +disappears from the romance, and consequently from all written history, +till the very _denouement_ of the whole story, where, when the rest is +"wound up," she is wound up also, to be set a-going again in her own +land of California. And if the chroniclers of California find no records +of her in any of the griffin caves of the Black Canon, it is not our +fault, but theirs. Or, possibly, did she and her party suffer shipwreck +on the return passage from Constantinople to the Golden Gate? Their +probable route must have been through the AEgean, over Lebanon and +Anti-Lebanon to the Euphrates, ("I will sail a fleet over the Alps," +said Cromwell,) down Chesney's route to the Persian Gulf, and so home. + +After the Sultan and the Queen are taken prisoners, there are reams of +terrific fighting, in which King Lisuarte and King Perion and a great +many other people are killed; but finally the "Pagans" are all routed, +and the Emperor of Greece retires into a monastery, having united +Esplandian with his daughter Leonorina, and abdicated the throne in +their favor. Among the first acts of their new administration is the +disposal of Calafia. + +"As soon as the Queen Calafia saw these nuptials, having no more hope of +him whom she so much loved, [Esplandian,] for a moment her courage left +her; and coming before the new Emperor and these great lords, she thus +spoke to them:-- + +"'I am a queen of a great kingdom, in which there is the greatest +abundance of all that is most valued in the world, such as gold and +precious stones. My lineage is very old,--for it comes from royal blood +so far back that there is no memory of the beginnings of it,--and my +honor is as perfect as it was at my birth. My fortune has brought me +into these countries, whence I hoped to bring away many captives, but +where I am myself a captive. I do not say of this captivity in which you +see me, that, after all the great experiences of my life, favorable and +adverse, I had believed that I was strong enough to parry the thrusts of +fortune; but I have found that my heart was tried and afflicted in my +imprisonment, because the great beauty of this new Emperor overwhelmed +me in the moment that my eyes looked upon him. I trusted in my +greatness, and that immense wealth which excites and unites so many, +that, if I would turn to your religion, I might gain him for a husband; +but when I came into the presence of this lovely Empress, I regarded it +as certain that they belonged to each other by their equal rank; and +that argument, which showed the vanity of my thoughts, brought me to the +determination in which I now stand. And since Eternal Fortune has taken +the direction of my passion, I, throwing all my own strength into +oblivion, as the wise do in those affairs which have no remedy, seek, if +it please you, to take for my husband some other man, who may be the son +of a king, to be of such power as a good knight ought to have; and I +will become a Christian. For, as I have seen the ordered order of your +religion, and the great disorder of all others, I have seen that it is +clear that the law which you follow must be the truth, while that which +we follow is lying and falsehood.' + +"When the Emperor had heard all this, embracing her with a smile, he +said, 'Queen Calafia, my good friend, till now you have had from me +neither word nor argument; for my condition is such that I cannot permit +my eyes to look, without terrible hatred, upon any but those who are in +the holy law of truth, nor wish well to such as are out of it. But now +that the Omnipotent Lord has had such mercy on you as to give you such +knowledge that you become His servant, you excite in me at once the same +love as if the King, my father, had begotten us both. And as for this +you ask, I will give you, by my troth, a knight who is even more +complete in valor and in lineage than you have demanded.' + +"Then, taking by the hand Talanque, his cousin, the son of the King of +Sobradisa,--very large he was of person, and very handsome withal,--he +said,-- + +"'Queen, here you see one of my cousins, son of the King whom you here +see,--the brother of the King my father,--take him to yourself, that I +may secure to you the good fortune which you will bring to him.' + +"The Queen looked at him, and finding his appearance good, said,-- + +"'I am content with his presence, and well satisfied with his lineage +and person, since you assure me of them. Be pleased to summon for me +Liota, my sister, who is with my fleet in the harbor, that I may send +orders to her that there shall be no movement among my people.' + +"The Emperor sent the Admiral Tartarie for her immediately, and he, +having found her, brought her with him, and placed her before the +Emperor. The Queen Calafia told her all her wish, commanding her and +entreating her to confirm it. Her sister, Liota, kneeling upon the +ground, kissed her hands, and said that there was no reason why she +should make any explanation of her will to those who were in her +service. The Queen raised her and embraced her, with the tears in her +eyes, and led her by the hand to Talanque, saying,-- + +"'Thou shalt be my lord, and the lord of my land, which is a very great +kingdom; and, for thy sake, this island shall change the custom which +for a very long time it has preserved, so that the natural generations +of men and women shall succeed henceforth, in place of the order in +which the men have been separated so long. And if you have here any +friend whom you greatly love, who is of the same rank with you, let him +be betrothed to my sister here, and no long time shall pass, before, +with thy help, she shall be queen of a great land.' + +"Talanque greatly loved Maneli the Prudent, both because they were +brothers by birth and because they held the same faith. He led him +forth, and said to her,-- + +"'My Queen, since the Emperor, my lord, loves this knight as much as he +loves me, and as much as I love thee, take him, and do with him as you +would do by me.' + +"'Then, I ask,' said she, 'that we, accepting your religion, may become +your wives.' + +"Then the Emperor Esplandian and the several Kings, seeing their wishes +thus confirmed, took the Queen and her sister to the chapel, turned them +into Christians, and espoused them to those two so famous knights,--and +thus they converted all who were in the fleet. And immediately they gave +order, so that Talanque, taking the fleet of Don Galaor, his father, and +Maneli that of King Cildadan, with all their people, garnished and +furnished with all things necessary, set sail with their wives, +plighting their faith to the Emperor, that, if he should need any help +from them, they would give it as to their own brother. + +"What happened to them afterwards, I must be excused from telling; for +they passed through many very strange achievements of the greatest +valor, they fought many battles, and gained many kingdoms, of which if +we should give the story, there would be danger that we should never +have done." + +With this tantalizing statement, California and the Queen of California +pass from romance and from history. But, some twenty-five years after +these words were written and published by Garcia Ordonez de Montalvo, +Cortes and his braves happened upon the peninsula, which they thought an +island, which stretches down between the Gulf of California and the sea. +This romance of Esplandian was the yellow-covered novel of their day; +Talanque and Maneli were their Aramis and Athos. "Come," said some one, +"let us name the new island California: perhaps some one will find gold +here yet, and precious stones." And so, from the romance, the peninsula, +and the gulf, and afterwards the State, got their name. And they have +rewarded the romance by giving to it in these later days the fame of +being godmother of a great republic. + +The antiquarians of California have universally, we believe, recognized +this as the origin of her name, since Mr. Hale called attention to this +rare romance. As, even now, there are not perhaps half a dozen copies of +it in America, we have transferred to our pages every word which belongs +to that primeval history of California and her Queen. + + + + +THE BROTHER OF MERCY. + + + Piero Luca, known of all the town + As the gray porter by the Pitti wall + Where the noon shadows of the gardens fall, + Sick and in dolor, waited to lay down + His last sad burden, and beside his mat + The barefoot monk of La Certosa sat. + + Unseen, in square and blossoming garden drifted, + Soft sunset lights through green Val d'Arno sifted; + Unheard, below the living shuttles shifted + Backward and forth, and wove, in love or strife, + In mirth or pain, the mottled web of life: + But when at last came upward from the street + Tinkle of bell and tread of measured feet, + The sick man started, strove to rise in vain, + Sinking back heavily with a moan of pain. + And the monk said, "'T is but the Brotherhood + Of Mercy going on some errand good: + Their black masks by the palace-wall I see."-- + Piero answered faintly, "Woe is me! + This day for the first time in forty years + In vain the bell hath sounded in my ears, + Calling me with my brethren of the mask, + Beggar and prince alike, to some new task + Of love or pity,--haply from the street + To bear a wretch plague-stricken, or, with feet + Hushed to the quickened ear and feverish brain, + To tread the crowded lazaretto's floors, + Down the long twilight of the corridors, + 'Midst tossing arms and faces full of pain. + I loved the work: it was its own reward. + I never counted on it to offset + My sins, which are many, or make less my debt + To the free grace and mercy of our Lord; + But somehow, father, it has come to be + In these long years so much a part of me, + I should not know myself, if lacking it, + But with the work the worker too would die, + And in my place some other self would sit + Joyful or sad,--what matters, if not I? + And now all's over. Woe is me!"--"My son," + The monk said soothingly, "thy work is done; + And no more as a servant, but the guest + Of God thou enterest thy eternal rest. + No toil, no tears, no sorrow for the lost + Shall mar thy perfect bliss. Thou shalt sit down + Clad in white robes, and wear a golden crown + Forever and forever."--Piero tossed + On his sick pillow: "Miserable me! + I am too poor for such grand company; + The crown would be too heavy for this gray + Old head; and God forgive me, if I say + It would be hard to sit there night and day, + Like an image in the Tribune, doing nought + With these hard hands, that all my life have wrought, + Not for bread only, but for pity's sake. + I'm dull at prayers: I could not keep awake, + Counting my beads. Mine's but a crazy head, + Scarce worth the saving, if all else be dead. + And if one goes to heaven without a heart, + God knows he leaves behind his better part. + I love my fellow-men; the worst I know + I would do good to. Will death change me so + That I shall sit among the lazy saints, + Turning a deaf ear to the sore complaints + Of souls that suffer? Why, I never yet + Left a poor dog in the _strada_ hard beset, + Or ass o'erladen! Must I rate man less + Than dog or ass, in holy selfishness? + Methinks (Lord, pardon, if the thought be sin!) + The world of pain were better, if therein + One's heart might still be human, and desires + Of natural pity drop upon its fires + Some cooling tears." + Thereat the pale monk crossed + His brow, and muttering, "Madman! thou art lost!" + Took up his pyx and fled; and, left alone, + The sick man closed his eyes with a great groan + That sank into a prayer, "Thy will be done!" + + Then was he made aware, by soul or ear, + Of somewhat pure and holy bending o'er him, + And of a voice like that of her who bore him, + Tender and most compassionate: "Be of cheer! + For heaven is love, as God himself is love; + Thy work below shall be thy work above." + And when he looked, lo! in the stern monk's place + He saw the shining of an angel's face! + + + + +AMBASSADORS IN BONDS. + + +Mr. Deane walked into church on Easter Sunday, followed by a trophy. +This trophy had once been a chattel, but was now, as Mr. Deane assured +him, a man. Scarcely a shade darker than Mr. Deane himself as to +complexion, in figure quite as prepossessing, in bearing not less erect, +he passed up the north aisle of St. Peter's to the square pew of the +most influential of the wardens, who was also the first man of the +Church Musical Committee. + +The old church was beautiful with its floral decorations on this +festival. The altar shone with sacramental silver, and rare was the +music that quickened the hearts of the great congregation to harmonious +tunefulness. The boys in their choral, Miss Ives in her solos, above +all, the organist, in voluntary, prelude, and accompaniment, how +glorious! If a soul in the church escaped thankfulness in presence of +those flowers, in hearing of that music, I know not by what force it +could have been conducted that bright morning to the feet of Love. It +was "a day of days." + +To the trophy of Deane this scene must have been strangely new. No +doubt, he had before now sat in a church, a decorated church, a church +where music had much to do with the service. But never under such +circumstances had he stood, sat, knelt, taking part in the worship, a +man among men. Of this Mr. Deane was thinking; and his brain, not very +imaginative, was taxed to conceive the conception of freedom a man must +obtain under precisely these circumstances. + +But the man in question was thinking thoughts as widely diverse from +these attributed to him as one could easily imagine. Of himself, and his +position, scarcely at all. And when he thought, he smiled; but the +gravity, the abstraction into which he repeatedly lapsed, seemed to say +for him that freedom was to him more than he knew what to do with. No +volubility of joy, no laughter, no manifested exultation in deliverance +from bondage: 't was a rare case; must one believe his eyes? + +Probably the constraint of habit was upon the fugitive, the contraband. +Homesickness in spite of him, it might be. Oh, surely freedom was not +bare to him as a winter-rifled tree? Not a bud of promise swelling along +the dreary waste of tortuous branches? Possibly some ties had been +ruptured in making his escape, which must be knit again before he could +enter into the joy he had so fairly won. For you and me it would hardly +be perfect happiness to feast at great men's tables, while the faces we +love best, the dear, the sacred faces, grow gaunt from starvation. + +Mr. Deane took to himself some glory in consequence of his late +achievements. He was a practical man, and his theories were now being +put to a test that gave him some proud satisfaction. The attitude he +assumed not many hours ago in reference to the organist has added to his +consciousness of weight, and to-day he has taken as little pleasure as +became him in the choir's performance. Now and then a strain besieged +him, but none could carry that stout heart, or overthrow that nature, +the wonder of pachydermata. Generally through the choral service he +retained his seat; a significant glance now and then, that involved the +man beside him, was the only evidence he gave that the music much +impressed him; but this evidence, to one who should understand, was +all-sufficient. + +Meanwhile the object of these glances sat apparently lost in vacuity, or +patiently waiting the end of the services,--when all at once, during the +hymn, he sprang to his feet; at the same moment two or three beside him +felt as if they had experienced an electric shock. What was it? A voice +joined the soprano singer in one single strain, brief as the best joy, +but also as decisive. Ninety-nine hundredths of the congregation never +heard it, and the majority of those that did could hardly have felt +assured of the hearing; there were, in fact, but three persons among +them all who were absolutely certain of their ears. One was this +contraband; another an artist who stood at the foot of one of the +aisles, leaning against a great stone pillar; the third was, of course, +Sybella Ives. + +She, the soprano, sang from that moment in a seeming rapture. The artist +listened in a sort of maze,--interpreting aright what he had heard, +disappointed at its brevity, but waiting on in a kind of wonder through +canticle, hymn, and gloria, in a deep abasement that had struck the +singer dumb, could she above there have known what was going on here +below. + +When the singing was over he went away as he had purposed, but it was +only to the steps of the church. There he sat until he heard a stir +within announcing that the services were ended, when he walked away. But +the first person who had heard and understood that voice heard nothing +after. He was continually waiting for it, but he had no further sign. +Once his attention was for a moment turned towards the preacher, who was +dwelling on St. Paul's allusion to himself as an ambassador in bonds; he +looked at that instant towards Mr. Deane, who, it happened, was at the +same moment gazing uneasily at him. After that his eyes did not wander +any more, and from his impassive face it was impossible to discover what +his thoughts might be. + +To go back now a day or two. + + +II. + +A pleasant sound of young voices, that became subdued as the children +passed from street to church-yard, rose from the shadowy elm-walk and +floated up through the branches towards the window of the organist, who +seemed to have been waiting some such summons, for she now threw aside +the manuscript music she had been studying, arrayed herself in her +shawl, threw a scarf around her head, and looked at the clock. Straight +she gazed at it, a moment full, before she seemed instructed in the fact +represented on the dial-plate, thinking still, most likely, of the score +she had been revising. Some thought at least as profound, as +unfathomable, and as immeasurable as was thereon represented, possessed +her, as she now, with a glance around the room, retired from it. + +With herself in the apartment it was another sort of place from what it +looked when she had left it. + +There were three pictures on the wall,--three, and no more. One was a +copy of the lovely portraiture of Milton's musical inspired youth; the +wonderful eyes, the "breezy hair," the impassioned purity of the +countenance, looked down on the place where the musician might be found +three-fourths of her waking hours, at her piano. In other parts of the +room, opposite each other, were pictures of the Virgin ever-blessed! +conquering, crowned. + +In the first she stood with foot upon the Serpent, that lay coiled on +the apex of the globe. She had crushed the Destroyer; the world was free +of its monster. Beneath her shone the crescent moon, whose horns were +sharp as swords. Rays of blessing, streaming from her hands, revealed +the Mother of grace and of all benefaction. + +Opposite, her apotheosis. A chariot of clouds was bearing her to her +throne in heaven; the loving head was shining with a light that paled +the stars above her; far down were the crags of earth, the fearful +precipices that lead the weary and adventurous toiler to at last but +narrow prospects. Far away now the conquered Devil, and the conquered +world,--the foot was withdrawn from destructions,--the writhing of the +Enemy was felt now no more. + +The organist had bought these pictures for her wall when she had paid +her first month's board in this her present abiding-place. + +Towards the centre of the room stood her piano, an instrument of finest +tone, whose incasing you would not be likely to admire or observe. + +White matting covered the floor. Heaps of music were upon the table and +the piano. There were few books to indicate the taste or studies of the +owner beside these sheets and volumes of music, and they were +everywhere. All that ever was written for organ or piano seemed to have +found its way in at the door of that chamber. + +On a pedestal in the window stood an orange-tree, whose blossoms filled +the room with their bright, soft sweetness; a Parian vase held a bouquet +of flowers, gathered, none could question whether for the woman whose +room they decorated. + +One window of this room looked out on a busy street, another into the +church-yard, a third upon the sea: not so remote the sea but one could +hear the breaking of its waves, and watch its changing glory. + +Thus she had for "influences" the loneliness of the grave,--for the +church-yard was filled with monuments of a past generation,--the +solitude of the ocean, and the busy street. Was she so involved in +duties, or in cares, as to be unmindful of all these diverse tongues +that told their various story in that lofty and lonely apartment of the +old stone house? + +Into the church, equally old and gray, covered with ivy, shadowed even +to the roof by the vast branching and venerable trees, she now +went,--and was not too early. The boys were growing restless, though it +needed but the sound of her coming to reduce them all to silence: when +they saw her enter the church-door, they all went down quietly to their +places, opened their books, and no one could mistake their aspect for +constraint. Here was the bright, beautiful, enthusiasm and blissful +confidence of youth. + +A few words, and all were in working order. The organist touched the +keys. Then a solemn softness, beautiful to see, overspread the young +faces. It had never been otherwise since she began to teach them. If she +controlled, it was not by exhibition of authority. + +"Begin." + +At that word, with one consent, the voices struck the first notes of the +carol,-- + + "Let the merry church-bells ring, + Hence with tears and sighing; + Frost and cold have fled from spring, + Life hath conquered dying; + Flowers are smiling, fields are gay, + Sunny is the weather; + With our rising Lord to-day + All things rise together." + +From strain to strain they bore it along till the old church was glad. +How must the birds in the nests of the great elm-branches have rejoiced! +And the ivy-vines, did they not cling more closely to the gray stone +walls, as if they, too, had something at stake in the music? for they +were the children of the church who sang those strains. Among the +wonder-working little company within there was no loitering, no +laughing, no twitching of coat-sleeves on the sly, no malicious +interruptions: all were alert, earnest, conscientious. They sang with a +zeal that brought smiles to the face of the organist. + +Two or three songs, carols, anthems, and the lesson was over. Now for +the reward. It came promptly, and was worth more than the gifts of +others. + +"You have all done excellently well. I knew you would. If I had found +myself mistaken, it would have been a great disappointment. 'T is a +great thing to be able to sing such verses as if you were eye-witnesses +of what you repeat. That is precisely what you do. Now you may go. Go +quietly." + +She looked at them all as she spoke; it was a broad, comprehensive +glance, but they all felt individualized by it. Then they came, the six +lads, with their bright, handsome faces, pride of a mother's heart every +one, and took her hand, and carried away, each one, her kiss upon his +forehead. Not one of them but had been blest beyond expression in the +few half-hours they had been gathered under the instruction of the +organist. So they went off, carrying her precious praise with them. + +They had scarcely gone, and the organist was yet searching for a sheet +of music, when a step was in the aisle, noiseless, rapid, and a young +girl came into the singers' seat. + +"Am I too early?" she asked,--for her welcome was not immediate, and her +courtesy was not just now of the quality that overlooked a seeming lack +of it in others. Miss Ives was slightly out of tune. + +"Not at all," was the answer. Still it was spoken in a very preoccupied +way that might have been provoking,--that would depend on the mood of +the person addressed; and that mood, as we know, was not sun-clear or +marble-smooth. The organist had now found the music she was looking for, +and proceeded to play it from the first page to the last, without +vouchsafing an instant's recognition of the singer's presence. + +When she had finished, she sat a moment silent; then she turned straight +toward Miss Ives, and smiled, and it was a smile that could atone for +any amount of seeming incivility. + +But not even David, by mere sweep of harp-string, soothed +self-beleaguered Saul. + +Teacher and pupil did not seem to understand each other as it was best +such women should. For, let the swaying, surging hosts throughout the +valley deliver themselves as they can from the confusion of tongues, the +wanderers among the mountains _ought_ to understand the signals _they_ +see flaring from crag and gorge and pinnacle. + +Too many shadowy folds were in the mystery that hung about each of these +women to satisfy the other: reticence too cold, independence too +extreme, self-possession too entire. Why was neither summoned, in a +frank, impulsive way, to take up the burden of the other? Was nothing +ever to penetrate the seven-walled solitude in which the organist chose +to intrench herself? Was nobody ever to bid roses bloom on the colorless +face of the singer, and bring smiles, the veritable smiles of youth, and +of happiness, into those large, steady, joyless eyes? + +But now, while the organist played, and Sybella sat down, supposing she +was not wanted yet, she found herself not withdrawn into the +indifference she supposed. Presently far more was given than she either +looked for or desired. + +The music that was being played was indeed wonderful. This was not for +the delight of children: no happy sprite with dancing feet could +maintain this measure. It was music for the most advanced, enlightened +intelligence,--for the soul that music had quickened to far depths,--for +the heart that had suffered, triumphed, and gained the kingdom of +calm,--for a wisdom riper even than Sybella's. + +An audience of a hundred souls would infallibly have gabbled their way +through the silence that would _naturally_ gather round those tones. Put +Sybella in the midst of such an audience, and you would understand her +better than I hope now to make her understood; for the torture of the +moment would have been of the quality that has demonstration. + +As it was, she now sat silently, as silently as the organist sat in her +place; but when all was over, she turned to look at the magician. +Sybella had passed through fearful agitation in the beginning and +throughout the greater part of the performance, but now she quietly +said,-- + +"That is the one sole composition of its author." + +"Why do you say so?" asked the organist, whom people in general called +Miss Edgar. + +"Because, of course, everything is in it,--I mean the best of everything +that could be in one soul. If the composer wrote more, it was +fragmentary and repetitious. If you played it, Miss Edgar, to put me in +a better voice for singing than I had when I came in, I think you have +succeeded. I can almost imagine how Jenny Lind felt, when her voice came +back to her." + +"We shall soon see that. I don't know that the music has ever been +played on an organ before. But you see it is a rare production,--little +known,--a book of the Law not read out of the sacred place. Let us try +that prayer again. You will sing it differently to-day,--I see it in +your face." + +_"Thou that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us!"_ + +Something _had_ happened to the voice that sang. Never had the organist +heard such tones from it before; there was volume, depth, purity, such +as had been unheard by those who thought they knew the quality and +compass of Sybella's voice. + +The organist could not forbear turning and looking at her as she sang. +Great, evidently, was her emotion. This nature that had been in bonds +manifestly had eschewed the bondage. Was the organist glad thereat? +Whose praise would be on everybody's lips on Sunday, if Sybella sang +like this? Are women and men generally pleased to hear the praises of a +rival? You have had full hearing, generous, more than patient; do you +feel a thrill of the old rapture, a kindling of the old enthusiasm, when +you hear the praises of the young new-comer, who has reached you with a +stride, and will pass you at a bound? Since this may be in human nature, +say "Yes" to the catechist. For the organist returned to her duties with +a brightened face, she touched the keys with new power. Then, again,-- + +_"Thou that sittest at the right hand of God the Father!"_ + +Had this girl the vision--"Not far from any one of us"? + +"I thought so," said the organist. "You come forth at last. This is what +I expected, when I overheard you instructing the children in the +Sunday-school. Now all that is justified, but you have been a long while +about it,--or I have. It seems the right chord wasn't struck. I made +these adaptations on purpose for the voice I expected of you." + +"Is not the arrangement a new one, Mrs. Edgar?" asked a voice from one +of the aisles. "It is perfect." + +"It is a new adaptation, Mr. Muir, and I think Miss Ives will hardly +improve on her first rendering. It is getting late also. It is time to +look at the hymn." + +Mr. Muir, who was the rector of the church, now passed along the aisle +until he was beyond the voices of the ladies in the choir, and then he +stood, during the rehearsal of the Easter hymn,-- + + "Christ the Lord is risen to-day." + +One repetition of these verses, and the rehearsal was at an end. Never +was such before in that place. Never before in reality had organist of +St. Peter's attempted so much. When the choir came together for an +hour's practice, this would be understood. Miss Ives already understood +it. + +"Now indulge _me_," she said, "if I have been so fortunate as to +satisfy--satisfy you." + +In consequence of this request the organist kept her place till night +had actually descended. Out of all oratorios, and from many an opera, +she brought the immortal graces, and all conceivable renderings of +passions, fears, and aspirations of men. At last, and as it seemed quite +suddenly, she broke off, closed the organ-doors and locked them, then +rose from her place. + +A dark figure at the same moment passed up the aisle from the church to +the vestry-room in the rear, and organist and singer left the church. + + +III. + +"I believe," said Sybella, as they went, venturing now, while aglow with +the music, on what heretofore had been forbidden ground to her,--"I +believe, if you would sing, I should be struck dumb, just as now, when +you play, I feel as if I could do anything in song. Why do you never +show me how a thing should be done by singing it? I've had teachers with +voices hoarse as crows', who did it; and I profited, for I understood +better what they meant. It seems to me to be the natural impulse, and I +don't know how you control it; for of course you do control it." + +That was a venture, felt in all its venturesomeness, answered not with +encouragement. + +"It is all nonsense," said Miss Edgar. + +"I expected you to say so; but 't is a scant covering for the truth. For +_have_ I never heard you sing? When I was a little girl, my brothers and +I were sent to some springs in the mountains. While we were there, one +day a party of people came on horseback. They were very gay, and one of +them sang. It has come back to me so often, that day! So still, bright, +and cool! Did you ever hear singing in the Highland solitudes? When I +sing my best, I always seem to hear that voice again. Do you think I +never shall?" + +"Do _you_ think it possible that such an effect as you describe should +be repeated? Evidently the outcome of some high-wrought, rapt state of +your own, rather than the result of any singer's skill. It may happen +you will never hear a voice like that again. But you may make far better +melody yourself. If you like my organ-music, don't ask me for better. A +little instrumental performance is all I have to give." + +"But," said Sybella, holding to the point with a persistence that showed +she would not be lightly baffled, "her face haunted me, too. And I have +seen it since then,--engraved, I am sure. Sometimes, when I look at you +suddenly, I seem to take hold upon my childhood again." + +They had passed from the yard, and walked, neither of them knew exactly +whither; but now said the organist abruptly,-- + +"Why have you never shown me where you live?" + +A light that had warmth in it flashed over the pale face of Sybella. + +"I will show you now," she said. + +And so they walked on together, with a distinct aim,--Sybella the guide. +She seemed tranquilly happy at this moment, and fain would she lay her +heart in the hand of the organist; for a great trust had composed the +heart that long since withdrew its riches from the world, and hid them +for the coming of one who should take usury. How long he was in coming! +how strangely long! rare worldliness! almost it seemed that now she +would wait no longer, for the gold must be given away. + +"Why do you sing, Sybella?" asked Miss Edgar, as they went. + +"Why did I stop singing?" asked the young lady in turn; this stiff, shy, +proud creature, what flame might one soon see flaring out of those blue +eyes! + +"I knew there had been a break,--that there must have been." + +"For two years I did nothing but wait in silence." + +"What,--for the voice to come back? overwork? paying a penalty?" + +"No,--not the penalty of overwork, at least. I lost everything in a +moment. That was penalty, perhaps, for having risked everything. I have +only recently been getting back a little: no, getting _back_ +nothing,--but some new life, out of a new world, I think. A different +world from what I ever thought to inhabit. New to me as the earth was to +Noah after the Flood. He couldn't turn a spade but he laid open graves, +nor pull a flower but it broke his heart. I should never have been in +the church-choir but for you. Of that I am satisfied. When you came and +asked me, you saw, perhaps, that I was excited more than so slight a +matter warranted. It was, indeed, a simple enough request. Not +surprising that you should discover, one way or another, I could sing. +And there was need enough of a singer with such an organist. But you +never could guess what I went through after I had promised, till the +Sunday came. You remember how astonished you were when I came into the +choir. I was afraid you were going to excuse me from my part. But you at +least understood something of it; you did not even ask if I were not +ill. It seems a long time since then." + +A little to the organist's surprise, it was into a broad and handsome +street that Sybella now led the way, and before the door of a very +handsome house she stopped. + +"Will you not come in and discover where I live, and how? It will be too +late in a moment for you to go back alone. I shall find somebody to +attend you." + +"In the ten months I have played the organ of St. Peter's Church I have +not entered another person's dwelling than my own. I set aside a purpose +that must still be rigidly held, for you. Possibly you may incur some +danger in receiving me." + +"Come in," said Sybella; and she led the way into the house. For one +instant she had looked her surprise at Miss Edgar's last words, but not +for half an instant did she look the hesitation such words might have +occasioned. + +The house into which they passed did not, in truth, look like one to +suffer in. Walls lined with pictures, ceilings hung with costly +chandeliers, floors covered with softest, finest carpets of most +brilliant patterns, this seemed like a place for enjoyment, designed by +happy hearts. It was: all this wealth, and elaboration of its +evidences,--this covering of what might have looked like display by the +careful veil of taste. But the house was the home of orphaned +children,--of this girl, and three brothers, who were united in their +love for Sybella, but on few other points. And curious was the +revelation their love had. For they were worldly men, absorbed in +various ways by the world, and Sybella lived alone here, as she said, +though the house was the home of all; for one was now abroad, and one +was in the army, and one was--who knew where? + +In the drawing-room it was about the piano that the evidences of real +life and actual enjoyment were gathered. Flowers filled a dozen vases +grouped on tables, ornamenting brackets, flower-stands, and pedestals of +various kinds. The grand piano seemed the base of a glowing and fragrant +pyramid; and there, it was easy to see, musical studies by day and by +night went on. + +Straight toward the piano both ladies went. + +"Now, for once," said the organist. + +Sybella stood a moment doubting, then she turned to a book-rack and +began to look over some loose sheets of music. Presently desisting, she +came back. One steady purpose had been in her mind all the while. She +now sat down and produced from the piano what the organist had +astonished her by executing in the church. But it seemed a variation. + +The work of a moment? an effort of memory? a wonderful recall of what +she had just now heard? The organist did not imagine such a thing. There +was, there could be, only one solution to anything so mysterious. She +came nearer to Sybella; invisible arms of succor seemed flung about the +girl, who played as she had never played before,--as weeping mortals +smile, when they are safe in heaven. + +When she had finished, many minutes passed before either spoke a word. +At last Sybella said,-- + +"He told me there was no written copy of this thing he could secure for +me, but that I must have it; so he wrote it from memory, and I +elaborated the idea I had from his description, making some mistakes, I +find. I am speaking," she added, with a resolution so determined that it +had almost the sound of defiance,--"I am speaking of Adam von Gelhorn." + +"When was this?" + +"In our last days." + +"He is dead, then?" + +"Yes." + +"How long?" + +"Three years." + +Whether the organist remained here after this, or if other words were +added to these by the hostess or the guest, there is no report. But I +can imagine that in such an hour, even between these two, little could +be said. Yesterday I saw on a monument a little bird perched, quite +content, and still, so far as song went, as the dead beneath him and +around me. He was throbbing from far flight; silence and rest were all +he could now endure. But by-and-by he shook his wings and was off again, +and nobody that saw him could tell where in the sea of air the voyager +found his last island of refreshment. + + +IV. + +On Miss Edgar's return to her room, as she opened the door, a flood of +fragrance rolled upon her. She put up her hand in hasty gesture, as if +to rebuke or resist it, while a shade of displeasure crossed her face. +On the piano lay a bouquet of flowers, richest in hue and fragrance that +garden or hot-house knows. All the season's splendor seemed concentrated +within those narrow bounds. + +The gas was already burning from a single jet, which she approached +without observing the unusual fact, for the organist was accustomed in +this room herself to control light and darkness. + +One glance only was needed to convince her through what avenue this +flowery gift had come. + +Such gifts were offerings of more than common significance. Their +renewal at this day seemed to disturb the organist as she turned the +bouquet slowly in her hand and perceived how the old arrangement had +been adhered to, from passion-flower to camellia, whitest white lily, +and most delicate of roses; moss and vine-tendril, jessamine, +heliotrope, violet, ivy: it was a work of Art consummating that of +Nature, and complete. + +With the bouquet in her hand, she went and sat down at the window. It +was easy to see, by the changes of countenance, that she was fast +assuming the reins of a resolution. Would the door of the organist of +St. Peter's never open but to guests ethereal as these? The question was +somehow asked, and she could not choose but hear it. + +If he who sent the gift had pondered it, no less did she. And for +result, at an early hour the next morning, the lady who had lived her +life in sovereign independence and an almost absolute solitude, week +after week these many months here in H----, was on her way to the studio +of Adam von Gelhorn. + +As to the lady, what image has the reader conjured up to fancy? Any +vision? She was the shadow of a woman. Rachel, in her last days, not +_more_ ethereal. Two pale-faced, blue-eyed women could not be more +dissimilar than the organist and her soprano. For the organist plainly +was herself, with merely an abatement, that might have risen from +anxiety, work, or study; whatever her disturbance, she made no +exhibition of it; it was always a tranquil face, and no storms or wrecks +were discoverable in those deep blue eyes. What those few faint lines on +her countenance might mean she does not choose you shall interpret; +therefore attempt it not. But when you look at Sybella, it is sorrow you +see; and she says as plainly as if you heard her voice,-- + +"I have come to the great state where I expect nothing and am content." + +Yet _content_! _Is_ it content you read in her face, in her smile? Is it +satisfaction that can gaze out thus upon the world? + +It is sorrow rather,--and sorrow, with a questioning thereat, that seems +prophetic of an answer that shall yet overthrow all the grim deductions, +and restore the early imaginings, pure hopes, desires, and loving aims. + +You will choose to gaze rather after this shadowy vision of the fair, +golden hair that lies tranquilly on the high and beautiful forehead; the +face, pale as pallor itself, which seems to have no color, except in +eyes and lips: the eyes so large and blue; the lips with their story of +firm courage and true genius, so grand in calm. A figure, however, not +likely to attract the many, but whom it held for once it held forever. + +So the organist came to the room of Adam von Gelhorn. + +She knew his working hours and habits, it seemed; at least, she did not +fail to find him, and at work. + +As she stepped forward into the apartment, before whose door she had +paused a moment, no trace of embarrassment or of irresolution was to be +seen in face, eye, or movement. + +But the artist, who arose from his work, _was_ taken by surprise. + +The armor of the world did not suffice to protect him at this moment. He +was at the mercy of the woman who was here. + +"Mrs. Edgar!" + +"Adam." + +"Here!" + +"To thank you for the flowers, and to warn you that setting them in +deserts is neither safe nor providential." + +And now her eyes ran round the room,--a flash in which was sheathed a +smile of satisfaction and of friendly pride. She had come here full of +reproaches, but surely there was some enchantment against her. + +"You will order a picture, perhaps?" said the artist, restored to at +least an appearance of ease. + +But his eyes did not follow hers. They stopped with her: with some +misgiving, some doubt, some perplexity, for he knew not perfectly the +ground on which he stood. + +"You have been twice to see me, and both times have missed me," she +said. "I was sorry for that. I did not know until then that you were +living here." + +"But what does it mean, that nobody in H---- has heard the voice yet? It +has distracted me to think, perhaps, some harm has come to it." + +"Let that fear rest. The voice has had its day. I left it behind me at +Havre. Any repetition of what we used to imagine were triumphs in the +wonderful Duesseldorf days would now seem absurd, to the painter of these +pictures, as to me." + +"They were triumphs! Besides, have you forgotten? Was it not in New +York, in '58, that you imported the voice from Havre, left behind by +mistake? What more could be asked than to inspire a town with +enthusiasm, so that the dullest should feel the contagion? They were +triumphs such as women have seldom achieved. If _you_ disdain them, +recollect that human nature is still the same, and all that I have done +is under the inspiration of a voice that broke on me in Duesseldorf, and +opened heaven. And people find some pleasure in my pictures." + +"Well may they! You, also. You have kept that power separate from +sinners, unless I mistake. If it be my music, or the face yonder, that +has helped you, or something else, unconfessed, perhaps unknown, you +can, I perceive, at least love Art worthily, and be constant. As for St. +Peter's, and myself, I find the fine organ there quite enough, with the +boys to train and Miss Sybella Ives to instruct. It isn't much I can do +for her, though; she is already a great and wonderful artist." + +"Is it possible you think so!" + +Was it really wonder at the judgment she heard in that exclamation? The +voice sounded void of all except wonder,--yet wonder, perhaps, least of +all was paramount in the pavilion of his secret thoughts. + +"Decidedly. But I only engaged there as organist. I find sufficient +pleasure instructing the young lady, without feeling ambitious to appear +there as her rival." + +"But you know she is not a professional singer": these words escaped the +artist in spite of him. "She is an heiress of one of the wealthiest old +families of this old town." + +"Nevertheless, she is growing so rarely in these days I would not for +the world check that growth, as I see I might. Besides, I am selfish; +it's best for _me_ to keep to my engagement, and not volunteer +anything." + +"And so we who have memories must rest content with them. I am glad you +tell me, if it must be so. I have not haunted you, and I feel as if I +almost deserved your thanks on that account. I've haunted the church, +though, but"---- + +"Well." + +"Miss Ives sings better than she did,--too well for such a girl in such +a place." + +"Why?" + +"Because, as I said before, neither Art nor fortune justifies her, and +what she gets will spoil her." + +He ended in confusion; some thought unexpressed overthrew him just here, +and he could not instantly gather himself up again. + +"Do not fear," was the calm answer. "She is sacredly safe from that,--as +safe as I am. For so young a person, she is rich in safeguards, though +she seems to be alone; and she is brave enough to use them. If you come +to the church to-morrow, you will be converted from the error of some of +your worst thoughts." + +"I told you in secret once, Heaven knows under what insane infatuation, +what I could tell you now with husband or child for audience,--there is, +there has ever been, but one voice for me." + +For answer the organist lifted the lid of the artist's piano, touched a +few notes, and sang. + +Was that the voice that once brought out the applause of the people, +rushing and roaring like the waves of the sea? + +The same, etherealized, strengthened,--meeting the desire of the trained +and cultured man, as once it had the impassioned aspiration of youth. + +He stood there, as of old, completely subject to her will; and of old +she had worked for good, as one of God's accredited angels. Every evil +passion in those days had stood rebuked before the charmed circle of her +influences: a voice to long for as the hart longs for the water-brooks; +a spirit to trust for work, or for love, or for truth,--"truest truth," +and stanchest loyalty, as one might trust those who are delivered +forever from the power of temptation. + +When she had ended the song, she had indeed ended. Not one note more. +Closing the piano, she walked about the room, looking at his pictures +one after another, pausing long before some, but the silence in which +she made the circuit was unbroken. + +At last she came to the last-painted picture, where a soldier lay dying, +with glory on his face, victory in his eyes. Beside this she remained. + +"There's many a realization of that dream," she said. + +The words seemed to sting the artist as though she had said instead, +"Here's one who is in no danger of realizing it." + +"I thought," said he, "I might one day prove for myself the emotions +attributed to that soldier." + +She hesitated before answering. A vision rose before her,--a vision of +fields covered with the slain, unburied dead. Here the paths of honor +were cut short by the grave. She looked at Adam von Gelhorn. Here was no +warrior except for courage, no knight but for chivalry. Yet how proudly +his eyes met hers! What was this glance that seemed suddenly to fall +upon her from some unbroken, awful height? It was a great thing to say, +with the knowledge that came with that glance,-- + +"Do you no longer think so? Patriotism has its tests. This war will be +long enough to sift enthusiasms." + +Humbly he answered,-- + +"I wait my time." + +Then, urged on by two motives, distinct, yet confluent, and so +all-powerful,-- + +"Strange army, Adam, if all the soldiers waited for it." + +He answered her as mildly as before, but with quite as deep assurance,-- + +"Not a man of them but has heard his name called. The time of a man is +his own. The trumpet sounds, and though he were dead, yet shall he +live." + +"And do you wait that sound? Then verily you may remain here safely, and +paint fine pictures of wounded men on awful battle-fields." + +The artist looked at the woman. Did she speak to test his patience, or +his courage, or his loyalty? Gravely he answered, true to himself, +though baffled in his endeavor to read what she chose to conceal,-- + +"Once I took everything you said as if you were inspired, for I believed +you were. For years I have been accustomed to think of your approval, +and wait for it, and long for it; for I always knew you would finally +stand here in the midst of my work as the one thing that should prove to +me it was good. If you could only know what sort of value I have set on +the praise of critics while waiting for yours, you would deem me +ungrateful. But I knew you would come. You are here, then,--and I +perceive, though you do not say so, that I have not wasted time; often, +while I was painting that hero yonder, I said to myself, 'Better die +than hold on to life or self a moment after the voice calls!' Julia, it +has called!" + +This was spoken quietly enough, but with the deep feeling that seeks +neither outlet nor consolation in sound. Having spoken, he went up to +his easel, cut away the canvas with long, even knife-strokes, set aside +the frame. He was ready. And now he waited further orders,--looking at +the woman who had accomplished so much. + +She did not, by gesture or word, interrupt him; but when he stood +absolutely motionless and silent, as if more were to be said, and by +her, she evidently faltered. + +"Give me the canvas," she said. + +"Your trophy." + +He gave it her with a smile. + +"No; but if a trophy, worth more than could be told. +There's nobler work for you to do than painting pictures. +Atonement,--reconciliation,--sacrifice." + +"Where? when? how?" + +He put these questions with a distinctness that required answer. + +"Your heart will tell you." + +He _had_ his answer. + +"And the portrait yonder, that will tell you. It is not hers, you will +say. But it is not mine, nor a vision, except as you have glorified her. +In spite of yourself, you are true. And in spite of herself, Sybella +believes in you." + +"Such a collection of incoherent fragments from the lips of an artist +accustomed to treat of unities,--it is incomprehensible." + +So the painter began; but he ended,-- + +"When I come back from battle, I will think of what you say. I do +believe in my own integrity as firmly as I trust my loyalty." + +There was a rare gentleness in the man's voice that seemed to say that +mists were rising to envelop the summits of the mountains, and he looked +forth, not to the bald heights, but along the purple heather-reaches, +where any human feet might walk, finding pleasant paths, fair flowers, +cool shades, and blessed reflections of heaven. + + +V. + +The rector of St. Peter's sat in the vestry-room, which he used for his +study, when there came an interruption to the even tenor of his orthodox +thinking. + +Whoever sought him did so with a determination that carried the various +doors between him and the study, and at last came the knock, of which he +sat in momentary dread. It expressed the outsider so imperatively, that +the minister at once laid aside his pen, and opened the door. And, alas! +it was Saturday, P. M.,--Easter at hand! + +He should have been glad, of course, of the cordial hand-grasp with +which his stanch supporter, Gerald Deane, saluted him; but he had been +interrupted in necessary work, and his face betrayed him. It told +unqualified surprise, that, at such an hour, he had the honor of a visit +from the warden. + +The warden, however, was absorbed in his own business to an extent that +prevented him from seeing what the minister's mood might be. He began to +speak the moment he had thrown himself into the arm-chair opposite Mr. +Muir. + +"Do you know," said he, "what sort of person we've got here in our +organist?" + +Indignant was the speaker's voice, and indignant were his eyes; he spoke +quick, breathed hard, showed all the signs of violent emotion. + +The minister's bland face had a puzzled expression, as he answered,-- + +"A first-rate musician, Deane,--and a lady. That's about the extent of +my information." + +"A Rebel! and the wife of a Rebel!" was Deane's wrathful answer. + +Hitherto, what had he not said or done in the way of supporting the +organist? + +"A Rebel?" exclaimed the minister, thrown suddenly off his guard. + +He might have heard calumny uttered against one under his tender care by +the way that single word burst from him. + +"The wife of a Rebel general, and a spy!" + +Deane's voice made one think of the Inquisition, and of inevitable +forfeitures, unfailing executions of unrelenting judgments. + +"For a spy, she makes poor use of her advantages," said the minister. +"She's never anywhere, that I can learn, except in the church and her +own room." + +"I dare say anybody will believe that whom she chooses to _have_ believe +it. How do you or I know what she is? or where? or what she does? We're +not the kind of men for her to take into confidence. She is evidently +shrewd enough to see that it wouldn't be safe to tamper with _us_! But +we must get rid of her, or we shall have the organ demolished and the +church about our ears. Let the mob once suspect that we employ a spy +here to do our music for us, and see what our chance would be! There's +no use asking for proof. There's a young man in my storehouse, a +contraband, who recognized her somewhere in the street this morning, and +_he_ says she is the wife of the Rebel General Edgar; and if it's true, +and there's no question about that, _I_ say she ought to be arrested." + +"Pooh! pooh!"--the minister was thrown off his guard, and failed to +estimate aright the kind of patriotism he bluffed off with so little +ceremony;--"the negro"---- + +"Negro! face as white as mine, Sir! Well, yes, negro, I suppose,--slave, +any way,--do you want him summoned in here? Do you want to see him? He +gives his testimony intelligently enough. Or shall we send for Mrs. +Edgar? For it's high time _she_ were thrown on her own resources, +instead of being maintained at our expense for the benefit of the +enemy." + +Precisely as he finished speaking sounded a peal from the great organ, +and Mr. Deane just half understood the look on the minister's face as he +turned from him to listen. + +A better understanding would have kept him silent longer; but, unable to +control himself, he said,-- + +"We're buying that at too high a price. Better go back to drunken +Mallard,--a great sight better. McClellan would tell us so; so would +Jeff Davis." + +"What can be done?" asked the minister. + +Never had that good man looked and felt so helpless as at this moment. +His words, and still more his look, vexed and surprised the ever-ready +Deane. + +"Exactly what would be done, if the woman played fifty times worse, and +looked like a beggar. A medium performer with an ugly visage would not +find us stumbling against duty. No respect should be shown to persons, +when such a charge is brought up. The facts must be tested, and Miss +Edgar--What's the reason she never owned she was a Mrs.?" + +"Why, Deane, did you ever hear me address her or speak of her in any +other way? I knew she was a married woman." + +"Did you know she had a husband living, too?" + +"No." + +Mr. Muir spoke as if it were beneath him to suppose that use was to be +made, to the damage of the woman, of such acknowledgment. + +"It don't look well that people in general are ignorant of the fact. I +tell you it's suspicious. It strikes me I never heard _anybody_ call +her anything but Miss Edgar. Excuse me; of course you knew better." + +"Yes, and some beside myself. She told me she was a married woman. But +really, Deane, we couldn't expect, especially of a woman who has been +living for months, as it seems to me, in absolute retirement, that she +should go about making explanations in regard to her private affairs. I +have inferred, I confess, that she had in some unfortunate manner +terminated her union with her husband; and I have always hoped that her +coming here might prove a providential, happy thing,--that somehow she +might find her way out of trouble, and resume, what has evidently been +broken off, a peaceful and happy life. She is familiar with happiness." + +"Well, Sir!" Deane exploded on the preacher's mildness, of which he had +grown in the last few seconds terribly impatient, "I don't know how far +Christian charity may go,--a great way farther, it seems, than it need +to, if it will submit to the impertinence of a traitor's coming among us +and accepting our support, at the same time that she takes advantage of +her sex and position to betray us. For _that_ business stands just where +it did before. There isn't the slightest doubt that she will find +abettors enough who are as false and daring and impudent as herself. +Whether we shall suffer them is a question, it seems. Excuse my plain +speaking, but I am surprised all round." + +"No more than I am, Mr. Deane. It is, as you say, our duty immediately +to examine into this business; but we cannot, look at it as you will, we +cannot do so with too much caution. It is a disagreeable errand for a +man to undertake. Let us at least defer judgment for the present. I will +speak to Mrs. Edgar about it myself, and communicate the result +immediately to you. Do you prefer to remain here till I return?" + +He arose as he spoke, but Deane rose also. It had at last penetrated the +brain of this most shrewd, but also very dull man, that the business +might be conducted with courtesy, and that a little skill might manage +it as effectually as a good deal of courage. + +"No, no," he said; "he could trust the business to the minister. Liked +to do so, of course. If there was any shame or remorse in the woman, Mr. +Muir was the proper person to deal with it." + +And so Deane retired. + +But when he was gone, the minister stood listening to his departing +steps as long as they could be heard; then he sat down in his +study-chair, and seemed in no haste to go about the business with which +he stood commissioned. + +Still the organ-music wandered through the church. Prayer of Moses, +Miserere, De Profundis, the Voice of One crying in the Wilderness, a +Song in the Night, the darkness of desolation rifted only by the cry for +deliverance, tragic human experience, exhausted human hope, and dying +faith,--he seemed to interpret the sounds as they swept from the +organ-loft and wandered darkly down the nave among the great stone +pillars, till they stood, a dismal congregation, at the low door of the +vestry-room, pleading with him for her who sent them thither, and +astounding him by the hot calumniation that preceded them. + +At last, for he was a man to _do_ his duty, in spite of whatsoever +shrinking,--and if this accusation were true, it would be indeed hard to +forgive, impossible to overlook the offence,--the minister walked out +from the vestry into the church. + +The organist must have heard him coming, for she broke off suddenly, and +dismissed the boy who worked the bellows, at the same moment herself +rising to depart. + +Just then the minister ascended the steps that led into the choir. + +She had no purpose to remain a moment, and merely paused for civil +speech, choosing, however, that he should see she was detained. + +He did not accept the signs, and, with his usual grave deference to the +will of others in things trivial, allow her to pass. He said, +instead,-- + +"Mrs. Edgar, I wish you might give me a moment, though I do not see how +what I have undertaken can be said in that length of time. I choose that +you should hear from one who wishes you nothing but good the strange +story that troubles me." + +"I remain, Mr. Muir," was the answer; and she sat down. + +The subject was too disagreeable for him to dally with it. If the charge +were a true one, no consideration was due; if untrue, the sooner that +was made apparent, the better. + +"It is said that the organist of St. Peter's is not as loyal a citizen +of the United States as might be hoped by those who admire and trust her +most; and not only so, but that she is the wife of a Rebel leader, and +in communication with Rebels. It sounds harsh, but I speak as a friend. +I do not credit these things; but they're said, and I repeat them to +relieve others of what they might deem a duty." + +Swiftly on his words came her answer. + +"You have not believed it, Sir?" + +Looking at her, it was the easiest thing for the minister to feel and +say,--and, oh, how he wished for Deane!-- + +"Not one word of it, Madam." + +"That is sufficient,--sufficient, at least, for me. But do they, does +any one, desire that I should take the oath of fealty to the +Constitution and to the Government? I am ready to do either, or both. I +hardly reverence the Constitution more than I do the man who is at the +head of our affairs. To me he is the hero of this age." + +The minister smiled,--a cordial smile, right trustful, cordial, glad. + +"It may be well," said he. "These are strange days to live in, and we +all abhor suspicion of our loyalty. Besides, it may be necessary; for +suspicion of this character is an ungovernable passion now. For myself, +I should never have asked these questions; but it is merely right that +you should know the whole truth. A person who reports of himself that he +has escaped from Charleston avers that he has recognized in the organist +of St. Peter's the wife of General Edgar. I don't know the man's name. +But his statement has reached me directly. I give you information I +might have withheld, because I perfectly trust both the citizen and the +lady who has rendered us such noble service here." + +"And such trust, I may say, is my right. I shall not forfeit it," said +the organist, rising. "I am ready, at any time, to take the oath, and to +bear my own responsibilities, Mr. Muir. I have neither fellowship nor +communication with Rebels, and I deem it a strange insult to be called a +spy. 'T is a great pity one should stay here to vex himself with puerile +gossip." + +She pointed to the stained windows emblazoned with sacred symbols, +glorious now with sunlight, bowed, and was gone. + + +VI. + +There came, on Easter night, to the door of the organist's apartment, +the "contraband" who at present was sojourning under the protection of +Mr. Gerald Deane. + +The hour was not early. Evening service was over, and Julius had waited +a reasonable length of time, that his errand might be delivered when she +should be at leisure. He might safely have gone at once; for guests +never came at night, and rarely by day,--the organist's wish being +perfectly understood among the very few with whom she came in contact, +and she being consequently "let alone" with what some might have deemed +"a vengeance." But it satisfied her, and no other dealing would. + +Either this man--Julius Hopkins was his name--had not so recently come +to H---- as to be a stranger in any quarter of the town, or he had made +use of his time here; for he seemed familiar with the streets and alleys +as an old resident. + +To find the organist was not difficult, when one had come within sight +of the lofty spire of the church, for it was under its shadow she +lived; but if he had been accustomed to carry messages to her door for +years, he could not now have presented himself with fuller confidence as +to what he should find. + +When Mrs. Edgar opened the door, not a word was needed, as if these were +strangers who stood face to face. In her countenance, indeed, was +emotion,--unmeasured surprise; in her manner, momentary indecision. But +the surprise passed into a lofty kindliness of manner, and the +indecision gave place to the most entire freedom from embarrassment. She +cut short the words he began to speak with an authoritative, though most +quiet,-- + +"Julius, come in." + +It was not as one addresses the servant of a friend, but spoken with an +authority which the man instantly acknowledged by obedience. He came +into the room, closed the door, and waited till she should speak. She +asked,-- + +"Why are you here?" + +He answered as if unaware that any great change had taken place in their +relations. + +"My master sent me. At last I have found my mistress. It took me a great +while." + +"Is your master still in arms?" + +The man bowed. + +"Against the Government?" + +"_He_ says, _for_ the Government." + +"Of Rebels?" + +He bowed again. + +"Then, there is no answer,--can be none. Did he not foresee it?" + +The slave did not answer. What words that he came commissioned to speak +could respond to the anguish her voice betrayed? She spoke again; she +had recovered from the surprise of her distress, and, looking now at +Julius, said,-- + +"You are excused from replying; but--you do not, in any event, propose +to return home?" + +"Yes, Madam, yes,--immediately, immediately." + +It was the first time he had discovered this purpose, and he did so with +a vehemence expressive of desire to vindicate himself where he should be +understood. She answered slowly, but she did not seem amazed, as Deane +would infallibly have been, as you and I had been,--such doubting +worshippers, after all, of the great heroic. + +"Do you not hear, Julius, everywhere, that you are a freeman? Is it +possible no one has told you so? Do you not know it for yourself? It is +likely." + +"It don't signify. I tended him through one course,--he got a bad cut, +Master did,--and I'll take care of him again. I a'n't through till he +is." + +"Is he well?" + +"Thanks to me, and the Lord, he _is_ well of the wound again, and gone +to work." + +At the pause that now ensued, as if he had only been waiting for this, +the slave approached nearer to his mistress; but he did not lift his +eyes,--he desired but to serve. She was so proud, he thought,--always +was; if he could only get _himself_ out of the way, and let this ugly, +cruel business right itself without a witness! Master knew how to plead +better than any one could for him. He produced a tiny case of +chamois-leather. + +"Master sent you this," he said; and it seemed as if he would have given +it into her very hands; but they were folded; so he laid it on the edge +of the piano, and stepped back a pace. He knew there was no need for him +to explain. + +Well she understood. Her husband had done his utmost to secure a +reconciliation. Love had its rights, its sacrifices; with these she had +to do, and not with his official conduct and public acts. + +She knew well what that trifle of a chamois case contained. It was the +miniature of their child, the little one of earth no more, but +heaven-born: the winged child, with the flame above its head,--symbols +with which, of old, they loved to represent Genius. This miniature was +set in diamonds; it was the mother's gift to the father of the child: +this woman's gift to the man whom loyal men to-day call traitor, rebel, +alien, enemy. + +And thus he appealed to her. Oh, tender was the voice! This love that +called had in its utterances proof that it held by its immortality. The +love that pleaded with her appealed to recollections the most sacred, +the most dear, the perpetual,--knowing what was in her heart, knowing +how _it_ would respond. + +But there, where Julius left the miniature, it lay; a letter beside it +now, and a purse of gold,--pure gold,--not a Confederate note among it. + +Poor Julia Edgar! she need not open the case that shone with such starry +splendor. Never could be hidden from her eyes the face of the child. How +should she not see again, in all its beauty, the garden where her +darling had played, little hands filled full of blooms, little face +whose smiling was as that of angels, butterflies sporting around her as +the wonderful one of old flitted about St. Rose,--alas! with as sure a +prophecy as that black and golden one? How clearly she saw again, +through heavy clouds of tears that never broke, the garden's glory, all +its peace, its happiness, its pride, and love! + +No argument, no word, could have pleaded for the father of the child +like this. But it was love pleading against love,--Earth's beseeching +and need, against Heaven's warning and sufficience. + +At last she spoke again. + +"What is your reward, Julius, for all this danger you've incurred for +him, and for me?" + +"He said it should be my liberty." + +How he spoke those words! LIBERTY! it was the golden dream of +the man's life, yet he named it with a self-control that commanded her +admiration and reverence. + +"I give it to you at this moment, here!" she said. + +For an instant the slave seemed to hesitate; but the hesitation was of +utterance merely, not of will. + +"My errand isn't half done, Madam. I never broke my word yet. I'll go +back." + +"Tell him, then, that I gave you your freedom, and you would not accept +it. And--_go_ back! 't is a noble resolve, worthy of you. Take the +purse. I do not need it. Say that I have no need of it. And you will, +perhaps." + +No other message for him? Not one word from herself to him! For she knew +where safety lay. + +The slave looked at her, helpless, hopeless, with indecision. The woman +was incomprehensible. He had set out on his errand, had persevered +through difficulties, and had withstood temptations too many to be +written here, with not a doubt as to the success that would attend him. +He remembered the wife of General Edgar in her home; to that home of +happy love and noble hospitality, and of all social dignities, he had no +doubt he should restore her. But now, humbled by defeat, he said,-- + +"I've looked a great while for you, Madam. I would never 'a' give up, +though, if I'd gone to Maine or Labrador, and round by the Rocky +Mountains, hunting for you. I heard you singing in the church this +morning, and I knew your voice. Though it didn't sound natural +right,--but I knew it was nobody else's voice,--as if the North mostly +hadn't agreed with it. And I heard it yesterday somewhere,--that's what +'sured me. I was going along the street, when I heard it; but it was not +this house you were in." + +"And it was you, then, Julius, who betrayed me to the person who +supposes himself to be your protector,--and this because you thought +surely I must be glad to return, when I had lost my friends here through +ill report! Is that the way your war is carried on?" + +"My war, Madam?" + +But Julius did not look at his mistress; he looked away, and shrugged +his shoulders. The device of which he was convicted had seemed to him so +good, so sure, nevertheless had failed. + +She had scarcely finished speaking, when a note was brought to the door. +It was from Adam von Gelhorn. + + "I am making my preparations to go at nine to-morrow," said the + note. "Will you come to the church before? I would like to + remember having seen you there last, at the organ. There's a + bit of news just reached me, said to be a secret. General + Edgar's command aims at preventing the junction of our forces + before Y----. He is strong enough, numerically, to overthrow + either division in separate conflict, and this is his + Napoleonic strategy. But he will be outwitted. There's no doubt + of it. Do not despair of our cause, whatever you hear during + the coming fortnight. I shall report myself immediately to + McClellan, and he may make a drummer-boy of me, if he will. + Henceforth I am at his service till the war ends. + + "VON G----." + +Thrice she read this note; when her eyes lifted at last, Julius was +still standing where she had left him. She started, seeing him, as if +his presence there at the moment took a new significance; her heart +fainted within her. + +Had _he_ heard this secret of which Von Gelhorn spoke? It was her +husband's _life_ that was in jeopardy! + +"When are you going, Julius?" she asked. + +"To-morrow. Oh, Madam, give me some word for him!" + +Red horror of death, how it rises before her sight! She shuddered, +cowered, sank before the blackness of darkness that followed fast on +that terrific spectacle of carnage, before which a whirlwind seemed to +have planted her. She heard the cries and yells, the groans and curses +of bleeding, dying men; saw banners in the dust, horsemen and horses +crushed under the great guns, mortality in fragments, heaps upon heaps +of ruin on the field Aceldama. + +Where was he? Who would search among the slain for him? Who from among +the dying would rescue him? Who will stanch his bleeding wounds? Who +will moisten his parched lips? Whose voice sound in the ears that have +heard the roar of guns amid the crash of battle? What hand shall bathe +and fan that brow? What eyes shall watch till those eyelids unlock, and +catch the whisper of those lips? Nay, who will save his life from the +needless sacrifice? tell him that his plans are known, warn him back, +warn _him_ of spies and of treachery? Has Julius betrayed him? + +She looked at the slave. But before she looked, her heart reproached her +for having doubted him. + +"You will need this gold," she said. "Take it. Restore the miniature to +your master. And go,--go at once. If success be in store for _him_, I +share not the shame of it. If defeat, adversity, sickness,--your master +knows his wife fears but one thing, has fled but from one thing. Her +heart is with him, but she abhors the cause to which he has given +himself. She will not share his crime." + +Difficult as these words were to speak, she spoke them without +faltering, and they admitted no discussion. + +The slave lingered yet longer, but there was no more that she would say. +Assured at last of that, he said,-- + +"I obey you," and was gone. + +He was gone,--gone! and she had betrayed nothing,--had given no +warning,--had uttered not a word by which the life that was of all lives +most precious to her might have been saved! + + +VII. + +By eight o'clock next morning Mrs. Edgar was in the church. Von Gelhorn +preceded her by five minutes; he was walking up the aisle when she +entered, impatient for her appearing, eager to be gone,--wondering, +boy-like, that she came not. + +He has performed a prodigious amount of labor since they last met. His +pictures were all removed to the Odeon, he said. His studio, haunt of +dreams, beloved of fame so long, stripped and barren, looked like any +other four-walled room,--and he, a freeman, stood equipped for service. + +Yes, an hour would see him speeding to the capital. In less time than it +had taken him to perfect his arrangements he should be at the +head-quarters of the commander-in-chief,--to be made a drummer-boy of, +as he said before, or serve wherever there should be room for him. + +He stood there so bright, so ready, eager, daring, was capable of so +much! What had _she_ done to usurp the functions of conscience, and +assume the voice of duty? She had done what she could not revoke, and +yet could not contemplate without a sort of terror,--as if to atone, to +make amends for disloyalty, which, coming even as from herself, a crime +in which she had chief concernment, was not to be atoned for by +repentance merely, nor by any sacrifices less than the costliest. She +had sought her husband's peer,--deemed that she had found +him,--therefore would despatch him to the battle-field, by valor to meet +the valiant. But now the light by which she had hurried forward to that +deed was gone, and she stood as a prophetess may, who, deserted of the +divinity, doubts the testimony of her hour of exaltation. + +While they talked,--both apparently standing at an elevation of serene +courage above the level of even warring men and heroic women, but one +causing such misgiving in her heart as to fix her in that mood, and +forbid an extrication,--Fate led a lady down the street, who, passing by +the church and seeing the door ajar, went in. She should find in the +choir some written music, used in yesterday's services, which she had +forgotten to bring away. Out of the pure, bright sunshine she stepped +into the dark, cold shadows, and had come to the choir before she heard +the voices speaking there. Shrined saints that hold your throne-like +niches in the old stone walls! gilded cherubim that hover round the +organ's burnished pipes! what sight do you look down upon? She walked up +quietly,--it was her way, a noiseless, gliding way,--there stood the +organist and Adam von Gelhorn! As if hell had made a revelation, she +stood looking at those two. And both saw her, and neither of the three +uttered one word, or essayed a motion, till she, quietly, it seemed, +though it was with utmost violence, turned to go again. + +Then--soft the voice sounded, but to her who spoke there was thunder in +it--the organist called after her, "Sybella!" + +She, however, did not turn to answer, neither did she falter in going. +Departure was the one thing of which she was capable,--and what could +have hindered her going? What checks Vesuvius, when the flood says, "Lo, +I come!"? Or shall the little bird that perches and sings on a post in +the Dismal Swamp prevent the message that sweeps along the wire for a +thousand miles? + +Von Gelhorn, disturbed by her coming and departure, in that so slight +vibration of air caused by her advance and her retreat, swayed as a reed +in the wind, stood for a moment seeking equipoise. Vain endeavor! + +Not with inquiry, neither for direction, his eyes fell on Julia Edgar. + +"Go," she said. + +She said it aloud; no utterance could have been more distinct. He strode +after Sybella. + +She heard him come, but did not pause, or turn, or falter. He came +faster, gained upon, and overtook her. It was just there by the +church-door. And then he spoke. But not like a warrior. It was a hoarse +whisper she heard, and her name in it. At _that_ call she turned. When +she saw his face, she stood. + +Why avert her face, indeed, or why go on? + +"I am going away,--in search of death, perhaps. I don't know. But to +battle. Will you not come back and listen one moment?" + +She stood as if she could stand. Why did he plead but for one moment? +Battle! before that word she laid down her weapons. Under that glare of +awful fire the walls of ice melted, as never iceberg under tropic sun. + +Battle! One out of the world who had been so long out of _her_ world! +Out of her world? So is beauty dead and past all resurrection of a +surety, when the dismal winds of March howl over land and sea! + +"Yesterday," he said, "I came to church. Not to hear you, but I heard +you. You conquered me. I was giving a word for you to your friend and +mine, when God led you in here. Do not try to thwart Him. We have tried +it long enough. If you should go into my studio,--no, there's no such +place now, but if you went into the Odeon, you would see some faces +there that would tell you who has haunted my dreams and my heart these +years. Forgive me now that I'm going away. Let me hear you speak the +very word, Sybella." + +How long must sinner call on God before he sees the smile of Love making +bright the heavens, glad the earth, possible all holiness, probable all +blessing? For He has built no walls, fastened no bars and bolts, blasted +no present, cursed no future. If Love be large, rich, free, strong +enough, it brings itself with one swift bound into the Heavenly Kingdom +where the Powers of Darkness have almost prevailed. + +When Mrs. Edgar saw these two coming up the aisle together, she +understood, and, turning full towards them, sang a song such as was +never heard before within those old gray walls. + + +VIII. + +Mr. Muir was but a man. Powerful indeed in his way, but it was behind +his pulpit-desk, with a sermon in his hands, his congregation before +him,--or in carrying out any charitable project, or in managing the +business specially devolving on him. He was nobody when he emerged from +his own distinct path,--at least, such was his opinion; and being so, he +would not be likely to attempt the enforcement of another view of his +power on other men. He was afraid of himself now,--afraid that his own +preferences had made him obtuse where loyalty would have given him a +clearer vision. + +Pity him, therefore, when Mr. Deane learned that the son of bondage in +whose deliverance he took such proud delight, as surely became a good +man who greatly valued freedom, aye, valued it as the pearl beyond all +price,--when he learned that the slave had been seen going to the +organist's room, and returning from it, and had not since been seen in +H----. + +Mr. Muir reflected on these tidings with perplexity, constrained, in +spite of him, to believe that the slave had actually come on a secret +errand, which he had fulfilled, and that not without enlightenment he +had returned to his master. + +The indignation a man feels, a man of the Deane order especially, when +he finds that he has been imposed upon, though the deception has been in +this instance of his own furtherance and establishment,--this kind and +degree of indignation brought Mr. Deane like a firebrand into the next +vestry-meeting. An end must be made of this matter at once. It was no +longer a question whether anything had best be done. Something _must_ be +done; the public demanded, and he, as a good citizen, demanded, that the +church should free herself of suspicion. + +Mr. Muir felt, from the moment his eyes fell on Deane, that _he_ played +a losing game. Vain to help a woman who had fallen under that man's +suspicion, useless to defend her! What should he do, then? Let her go? +let her fall? Allow that she was a spy? Permit her disgrace, dismissal, +arrest possibly? When War takes hold of women, the touch is not tender. +Mr. Muir, it was obvious, was not a man of war. And he had to +acknowledge to the Musical Committee, that, as to the result of his +conversation with Mrs. Edgar, he had learned merely what was sufficient, +indeed, to satisfy _him_ of her loyalty, and that she would scorn to do +a spy's work; but he had no proof to offer that might satisfy minds less +"prejudiced" in her favor. + +It was impossible not to perceive the dissatisfaction with which this +testimony was received. + +The Committee, however favorably disposed toward the organist, had their +own suspicions to quiet, and a growing rumor among the people to quell. +Positive proof must be adduced that the organist was not the wife of a +Rebel general, or she must be removed from her place. + +At a time when riot was rife, and street-tumult so common that the +citizens, loyal or disloyal, had no real security, it was venturesome, +dangerous, foolhardy, to allow a suspicion to fix, even by implication, +on the church. If the organist, already sufficiently noted and popular +in the town to attract within the church-walls scores of people who came +merely for the music,--if she were suspected of collision with Southern +traitors, she must pay the price. It was the proper tax on loyalty. The +church must be free of blame. + +So Mr. Muir, a second time on such business, went to Mrs. Edgar. + +Various intimations as to what brave men might do in precisely his +situation distracted him as he went. The fascinations of her power were +strongly upon him. If he was a hero, here, surely, was a heroine. And in +distress! Had Christian chivalry no demand to make, no claim on him? + +All the way, as he went, he was counting the cost of his opposition to +the vestry's will. If he only stood alone! If neither wife nor child had +rights to be considered in advance of other mortals, and which, for the +necessities of others, must surely not be waived! If Nature had not +planted in him prudence, if he had only not that vexatious habit of +surveying duties in their wholeness, and balancing consequences, he +might, at the moment, enter into Don Quixote's joy. But,--and here he +was at the head of the flight of stairs that led to her chamber, face to +face with her. + +Advance now, Christian minister! He comes slowly, weighed down by his +burden of consequences, and, as at one glance, the organist perceives +the "situation." He has come with her dismissal from the church. She +sees it in the dejected face, the troubled eyes, the weariness with +which he throws himself into the nearest chair. The duty he has in hand +he feels in all its irksomeness, and makes no concealment +thereof,--indeed, some display perhaps. + +From a little desultory talk about church-music, through which words ran +at random, Mrs. Edgar broke at last, somewhat impatiently. + +"What is it, Mr. Muir? Must your organist take the oath?" + +The question caught him by surprise; it was uppermost in his thoughts, +this hateful theme; but then how should she know it? He lost the +self-possession he had been trying to maintain, the dignity of his +judicial character broke down completely; he was now merely a +kind-hearted man, a husband and father it is true, but for the moment +those domestic ties were not like a fetter on him. + +"I require no such evidence of your loyalty, Mrs. Edgar," he said,--"no +evidence whatever." + +"But--does not the church?" + +This question was asked with a little faltering, asked for his sake; for +evidently some knowledge he had, and had to communicate, that +embarrassed him almost to the making of speech impossible. + +"The church! No,--it is too late for that!" + +And now he had thrown down the hateful truth. There it lay at the feet +of the woman who at this moment assumed to the preacher's imagination a +more than saint's virtue, a more than angel's beauty. + +"What then?" she said. "What next, Mr. Muir? Do they want my +resignation?" + +"Yes." + +Mr. Muir said this with a humbled, deprecating gesture of the hand. At +the same time bowed his head. + +"I commission you to carry it," she said. + +"I will not," he answered, almost ferociously. + +"Mr. Muir!" + +"I consider it an outrage." + +"No,--a misunderstanding." + +That mild magnanimity of speech completed the overthrow of his +prudence. + +"A misunderstanding, then, that shall be rectified to your honor," he +exclaimed, "in the very place where it has gained ground to your +dishonor. If you resign, Mrs. Edgar, it must be to come at once to my +house as a guest. If the people are infatuated, the minister need not be +of necessity. My wife will welcome you there; if the law of the gospel +cannot protect you from suspicion, it can at least from harm." + +So all in a moment the man got the better of Mr. Muir. What a +deliverance was there! This was the man who had preached and prayed for +the Government till more than once he had been invited to march out with +the soldiers as their chaplain to battle, opening his doors to one whom +the loyal church rejected,--opening them merely because she was a woman +on whom suspicion he believed to be unjust had fallen. + +Her face lighted, her eyes flashed, she smiled. These were precious +words to hear from any good man's lips. They broke on the air like balm +on a wound. + +"Not for all the world would I allow it," she answered. "This is no time +to complicate affairs. I thank you, and I confess you have surprised me. +I did not expect this even of you. It is needless for me to say that I +feel this disgrace as you would feel it; but I understand the position +of the church, and cannot complain. If I were guilty, this treatment +would be only too lenient. And it is almost guilt to have incurred +suspicion." + +"I will never be the bearer of your resignation, then,--never, Mrs. +Edgar! I wash my hands of this business!" + +She smiled again. The man in his wrath seemed to have seized on a +child's weapon. He interpreted her smile, and said,-- + +"My position will be well understood, if another is the bearer. And I +wish it to be. I wish men to know that I have no hand in this business. +The church is a persecutor. I, her son, am ashamed of her." + +"It has given me my opportunity to make a defence. And I can make none, +Mr. Muir. My great mistake was in remaining here. Ruin, however, is not +so rare a thing in these days that I should be surprised by it, even if +it overtake me." + +"Ruin! Aye. What curses thicken for their heads who have brought this +upon us! Unborn millions will repeat them, and God Almighty sanction and +enforce them." + +Mr. Muir paused. What arrested him? Merely the countenance of the woman +before him. If all those curses had gathered into legions of devils, +crowding, swarming, furious, armed with lash and brand, about the form +of one who represented love, joy, beauty, all preciousness to her, the +terror and the anguish looking from her face could not have been +intensified. But she said no word. + +How should she speak? + +As if in spite of him, and of all he had been wont to hold most sacred +and potential, in spite of church and congregation, Constitution and +country, the minister had spoken simply for humanity under oppression; +had he not earned her confidence? Did he not deserve to know at least +what real ground there was for the suspicions roused against her? + +Nay, nay! When did ever Love seek deliverance at the cost of the +beloved? What woman ever betrayed to secret friend the sin of him she +loves? Let all creation read the patent facts, behind them still remains +the inviolate, sacred _arcanum_, and before it stands sentinel Silence, +and around it are walls of fire. + +Not from this woman's lips should mortal ever learn she was a Rebel's +wife! + +For Mr. Muir, in his present mood, it was only torture to prolong this +interview. He felt himself unfit for counsel or argument,--unfit even +for confidence, had it been vouchsafed. But he held, with a tenacity +that could not but have its influence on his future acts and life, to +the purpose that had broken from him so suddenly, and not less to his +own surprise than to the organist's. From this day she was at liberty to +seek protection under his roof from threatened mobs and hot-headed +church-wardens. Mr. Deane was one man, he himself was another; and if a +day was ever coming to the world when Christian magnanimity must rise in +its majesty and its strength, that day had surely dawned; if the +Christian ministry was ever to know a period when the greatness of its +prerogatives was to be made manifest, that period had certainly begun. + + +IX. + +From this interview Mrs. Edgar went to make her preparations for the +flitting she had already determined upon. She resolved to lose no time, +and consoled Mr. Muir by making known her resolution, and seeking his +assistance, when he was in a condition adapted to the bestowal. + +But scarcely were her rooms bared, her trunks packed, and the day and +mode of her departure determined upon, when an order came to H---- from +a high official source, so authoritative as to allow no hesitation or +demur. + +"Arrest the organist of St. Peter's Church, Mrs. Julia Edgar." + +And, behold, she was a prisoner in the house where she had lodged! + +Opposition was out of the question, protest hardly thought of. One +glance was broad enough to cover this business from end to end, and of +resistance there was no demonstration. Her work now was to restore the +room, denuded and desolate, to its late aspect of refinement and cheer. + +Well, but is it the same thing to urge others on to sacrifice, and +yourself to bring an offering? to gird another for warfare, and yourself +endure hardness? to incite another to active service, and yourself serve +by passive obedience? to place a sword in the right hand of the valiant, +and bare your heart to the smiting of a sword in the same cause of +glory? + +To have urged out of beautiful and studious retirement the painter of +precious pictures, that he may lift the soldier's burden and gird +himself for fasting through long, toilsome marches over mountains, +through wilderness, swamp, and desert, and for encountering Death at +every pass in one of his manifold disguises,--that he may lie on a field +of blood, perchance, at last, the fragment of himself, for what? that he +may say, finally, if speech be left him, he has fought under the flag, +that at Memphis its buried glory may have resurrection, that at Sumter +it may float again from the battlements, that at Richmond it may be +unfurled above Rebellion's grave,--is it the same thing to have +accomplished this by way of atonement, and in your own body to atone, by +your humiliation, by suspicion endured? She deemed it a small thing that +she was called to suffer,--that, when honor was won, she must bear +disgrace instead. What, indeed, was a year's or a lifetime's +imprisonment, looked on in the light of privation or sacrifice? Yet _so_ +to atone, since thus it was written, for the sin of one who was in arms +against the nation's government! Oh, if anywhere, of any loyal citizen, +it might be looked upon, accepted, _as_ atonement! + +In one thing she was happy, and of right. Music never failed her. Art +keeps her great rewards for such as serve her for her sacred self. +Therefore let her arise day after day to the same prospect of sky, and +sea, and busy street, and silent, shadowy church-yard. I bless the birds +that built their nests in the elm and willow branches for her sake. The +little creatures flitting here and there, in all their home-ways and +domestic management, were dear as their song to her. + +But in this life, though there might be growth, it was the growth that +comes through pain endured with patience, through self-control +maintained in the suspense and the anguish of death. + +For what, then, did she long in his behalf whose fate was shrouded in +thick darkness from her? For victory? or for defeat? A prison? +mutilation? disablement? burial on the battle-field? or a disgraceful +safety? Constantly this question urged itself upon her, and the heroic +love, that in its great disclosures could not fail, shrank shuddering +back in silence. + +Thanks to God, she need not choose. The Omniscient is alone the +Almighty! + + +X. + +Three months after this order of arrest came another of release,--as +brief and as peremptory. + +Deane's patriotism, that really had endangered the church with a mob and +the organ with demolishment, was the cause of the first despatch. +Colonel Von Gelhorn, who had routed General Edgar and driven him and his +forces at the point of the bayonet from an "impregnable position," was +in the secret of the second. + +Close following this order of release, so closely that one must believe +he but waited for it before he again presented himself to his mistress, +came Julius, the bearer of a message in whose persuasive power he +himself had little hope. Defeated, wounded, dying, her husband called +this second time to her. + +The slave, this day a freeman by all writs and rights, ascended again to +her apartment when the order of release had been received. + +Surprise awaited him. Alas, what it says for us! our heroes, who have +surely the right of unlimited expectations, are as likely to be +surprised by heroic demonstrations as the dullest soul that never strove +for aught except its paltry starving self. But the hero surprised is not +surprised into uncomprehending wonder, but rather into smiles, or tears, +or heartrending, out of which comes thankfulness. + +Yet a bitter word escaped him; he could deem even Liberty guilty of an +injustice, when she was involved in the judgment that awaits the guilty. +As if never before under the government of God it was known that the +overthrow of evil involved sorrow, aye, and temporal ruin, aye, and +sometimes death, to God's very angels! But to that word she answered,-- + +"Hush! I have been among friends,--even though some believed I was their +enemy in disguise. I have nothing to complain of. Duties must be done. +But, Julius, you have come to tell me of your master. Tell me, then." + +"Such news, Madam, as you will not like to hear, though I have travelled +with it night and day. Colonel Von Gelhorn sent me. He said I would be +in time. I didn't wait to hear him say that twice." + +"_He_ sent you? Where, then, is my husband?" + +"He is a prisoner, Madam." + +"A prisoner! Whose?" + +"Colonel Von Gelhorn's." + +Was it satisfaction that filled the silence following this question? + +"But safe? but well, Julius?" + +"No, Madam, not safe nor well." + +"Wounded? Julius, speak! Why must I ask these dreadful questions? Tell +what you came to tell." + +"He is wounded, Madam. He has never been taken away from the church +where I carried him first after he fell. He had three horses shot under +him. Oh, Madam, if it hadn't been for him, his whole army would have +been lost! He wants you now." + +"Let us go, then. Guide me. The shortest way. You're a free man, Julius. +Act like one, freely. Wounded,--Von Gelhorn's prisoner. Then at last +he's mine again!" + + * * * * * + +Hers again! In the church she found him. In her arms he died. + +And he said,--nor let us think it was with coward weakness blenching +before the presence of Death, shaming the day he died by a late +repentance,-- + +"I have been deceived. But I deceived others. Who will forgive that? It +is so hard for me to forgive! You have fought your fight like a hero, +loyal to the core, but I"---- + +Nevertheless, her kiss was on his dying lips. _She_ forgave him. Must +he, then, go out from her presence into everlasting darkness? + + + + +WET-WEATHER WORK. + +BY A FARMER. + + +V. + +It is a pelting November rain. No leaves are left upon the branches but +a few yellow flutterers on the tips of the willows and poplars, and the +bleached company that will be clinging to the beeches and the white oaks +for a month to come. All others are whipped away by the night-winds into +the angles of old walls, or are packed under low-limbed shrubberies, +there to swelter and keep warm the rootlets of the newly planted +weigelias and spruces, until the snows and February suns and April mists +and May heats shall have transmuted them into fat and unctuous mould. A +close, pelting, unceasing rain, trying all the leaks of the mossy roof, +testing all the newly laid drains, pressing the fountain at my door to +an exuberant gush,--a rain that makes outside work an impossibility; and +as I sit turning over the leaves of an old book of engravings, wondering +what drift my rainy-day's task shall take, I come upon a pleasant view +of Dovedale in Derbyshire, a little exaggerated, perhaps, in the +luxuriance of its trees and the depth of its shadows, but recalling +vividly the cloudy April morning on which, fifteen years agone, I left +the inn of the "Green Man and Black Head," in the pretty town of +Ashbourne, and strolled away by the same road on which Mr. Charles +Cotton opens his discourse of fishing with Master "Viator," and plunged +down the steep valley-side near to Thorpe, and wandered for three miles +and more, under towering crags, and on soft, spongy bits of meadow, +beside the blithe river where Walton had cast, in other days, a gray +palmer-fly, past the hospitable hall of the worshipful Mr. Cotton, and +the wreck of the old fishing-house, over whose lintel was graven in the +stone the interlaced initials of "Piscator, Junior," and his great +master of the rod. As the rain began to patter on the sedges and the +pools, I climbed out of the valley, on the northward or Derbyshire side, +and striding away through the heather, which belongs to the rolling +heights of this region, I presently found myself upon the great London +and Manchester highway. A broad and stately thoroughfare it had been in +the old days of coaching, but now a close, fine turf invested it all, +save one narrow strip of Macadam in the middle. The mile-stones, which +had been showy, painted affairs of iron, were now deeply bitten and +blotched with rust. Two of them I had passed, without sight of house, or +of other traveller, save one belated drover, who was hurrying to the +fair at Ashbourne; as I neared the third, a great hulk of building +appeared upon my left, with a crowd of aspiring chimneys, from which +only one timid little pennant of smoke coiled into the harsh sky. + +The gray, inhospitable-looking pile proved to be one of the old +coach-inns, which, with its score of vacant chambers and huge +stable-court, was left stranded upon the deserted highway of travel. It +stood a little space back from the road, so that a coach and four, or, +indeed, a half-dozen together, might have come up to the door-way in +dashing style. But it must have been many years since such a demand had +been made upon the resources of bustling landlord and of attendant +grooms and waiters. The doors were tightly closed; even the sign-board +creaked uneasily in the wind, and a rampant growth of ivy that clambered +over the porch so covered it with leaves and berries that I could not at +all make out its burden. I gave a sharp ring to the bell, and heard the +echo repeated from the deserted stable-court; there was the yelp of a +hound somewhere within, and presently a slatternly-dressed woman +received me, and, conducting me down a bare hall, showed me into a great +dingy parlor, where a murky fire was struggling in the grate. A score of +roistering travellers might have made the stately parlor gay; and I dare +say they did, in years gone; but now I had only for company their heavy +old arm-chairs, a few prints of "fast coaches" upon the wall, and a +superannuated greyhound, who seemed to scent the little meal I had +ordered, and presently stalked in and laid his thin nose, with an +appealing look, in my hands. His days of coursing--if he ever had +them--were fairly over; and I took a charitable pride in bestowing upon +him certain tough morsels of the rump-steak, garnished with +horse-radish, with which I was favored for dinner. + +I had intended to push on to Buxton the same afternoon; but the +deliberate sprinkling of the morning by two o'clock had quickened into a +swift, pelting rain, the very counterpart of that which is beating on my +windows to-day. There was nothing to be done but to make my home of the +old coach-inn for the night; and for my amusement--besides the +slumberous hound, who, after dinner, had taken up position upon the +faded rug lying before the grate--there was a "Bell's Messenger" of the +month past, and, as good luck would have it, a much-bethumbed copy of a +work on horticulture and kindred subjects, first printed somewhere about +the beginning of the eighteenth century, and entitled "The Clergyman's +Recreation, showing the Pleasure and Profit of the Art of Gardening," by +the Reverend John Laurence. + +It was a queer book to be found in this pretentious old coach-inn, with +its silken bell-pulls and stately parlors; and I thought how the +roisterers who came thundering over the road years ago, and chucked the +bar-maids under the chin, must have turned up their noses, after their +pint of crusted Port, at the "Clergyman's Recreation." Yet, for all +that, the book had a rare interest for me, detailing, as it did, the +methods of fruit-culture in England a hundred and forty years ago, and +showing with nice particularity how the espaliers could be best trained, +and how a strong infusion of walnut-leaf tea will destroy all noxious +worms. + +And now, when, upon this other wet day, and in the quietude of my own +library, I come to measure the claims of this ancient horticulturist to +consideration, I find that he was the author of some six or seven +distinct works on kindred subjects, showing good knowledge of the best +current practice; and although he incurred the sneers of Mr. Tull, who +hoped "he preached better than he ploughed," there is abundant evidence +that his books were held in esteem. + +Contemporary with the Rev. Mr. Laurence were London and Wise, the famous +horticulturists of Brompton, (whose nursery, says Evelyn, "was the +greatest work of the kind ever seen or heard of, either in books or +travels,") also Switzer, a pupil of the latter, and Professor Richard +Bradley. + +Mr. London was the director of the royal gardens under William and Mary, +and at one time had in his charge some three or four hundred of the most +considerable landed estates in England. He was in the habit of riding +some fifty miles a day to confer with his subordinate gardeners, and at +least two or three times in a season traversed the whole length and +breadth of England,--and this at a period, it must be remembered, when +travelling was no holiday-affair, as is evident from the mishaps which +befell those well-known contemporaneous travellers of Fielding, Joseph +Andrews and Parson Adams. Traces of the work of Mr. London are to be +seen even now in the older parts of the grounds of Blenheim and of +Castle Howard in Yorkshire. + +Stephen Switzer was an accomplished gardener, well known by a great many +horticultural and agricultural works, which in his day were "on sale at +his seed-shop in Westminster Hall." Chiefest among these was the +"Ichnographia Rustica," which gave general directions for the +management of country-estates, while it indulged in some prefatory +magniloquence upon the dignity and antiquity of the art of gardening. It +is the first of all arts, he claims; for "tho' Chirurgery may plead +high, inasmuch as in the second chapter of Genesis that _operation_ is +recorded of taking the rib from Adam, wherewith woman was made, yet the +very current of the Scriptures determines in favor of Gardening." It +surprises us to find that so radical an investigator should entertain +the belief, as he clearly did, that certain plants were produced without +seed by the vegetative power of the sun acting upon the earth. He is +particularly severe upon those Scotch gardeners, "Northern lads," who, +with "a little learning and a great deal of impudence, know, or pretend +to know, more in one twelvemonth than a laborious, honest South-country +man does in seven years." + +His agricultural observations are of no special value, nor do they +indicate any advance from the practice of Worlidge. He deprecates paring +and burning as exhaustive of the vegetable juices, advises winter +fallowing and marling, and affirms that "there is no superficies of +earth, how poor soever it may be, but has in its own bowels something or +other for its own improvement." + +In gardening, he expresses great contempt for the clipped trees and +other excesses of the Dutch school, yet advises the construction of +terraces, lays out his ponds by geometric formulae, and is so far devoted +to out-of-door sculpture as to urge the establishment of a royal +institution for the instruction of ingenious young men, who, on being +taken into the service of noblemen and gentlemen, would straightway +people their grounds with statues. And this notwithstanding Addison had +published his famous papers on the "Pleasures of the Imagination" three +years before.[5] + +Richard Bradley was the Dr. Lardner of his day,--a man of general +scientific acquirement, an indefatigable worker, venturing hazardous +predictions, writing some fifteen or twenty volumes upon subjects +connected with agriculture, foisting himself into the chair of Botany at +Cambridge by noisy reclamation, selling his name to the booksellers for +attachment to other men's wares,[6] and, finally, only escaping the +indignity of a removal from his professor's chair by sudden death, in +1732. Yet this gentleman's botanical dictionary ("Historia Plantarum," +etc.) was quoted respectfully by Linnaeus, and his account of British +cattle, their races, proper treatment, etc., was, by all odds, the best +which had appeared up to his time. The same gentleman, in his "New +Improvements of Planting and Gardening," lays great stress upon a novel +"invention for the more speedy designing of garden-plats," which is +nothing more than an adaptation of the principle of the kaleidoscope. +The latter book is the sole representative of this author's voluminous +agricultural works in the Astor collection; and, strange to say, there +are only two in the library of the British Museum. + +I take, on this dreary November day, (with my Catawbas blighted,) a +rather ill-natured pleasure in reading how the Duke of Rutland, in the +beginning of the last century, was compelled to "keep up fires from +Lady-day to Michaelmas behind his sloped walls," in order to insure the +ripening of his grapes; yet winter grapes he had, and it was a great +boast in that time. The quiet country squires--such as Sir Roger de +Coverley--had to content themselves with those old-fashioned fruits +which would struggle successfully with out-of-door fogs. Fielding tells +us that the garden of Mr. Wilson, where Parson Adams and the divine +Fanny were guests, showed nothing more rare than an alley bordered with +filbert-bushes.[7] + +In London and its neighborhood the gourmands fared better. Cucumbers, +which in Charles's time never came in till the close of May, were ready +in the shops of Westminster (in the time of George I.) in early March. +Melons were on sale, for those who could pay roundly, at the end of +April; and the season of cauliflowers, which used to be limited to a +single month, now reached over a term of six months. + +Mr. Pope, writing to Dr. Swift, somewhere about 1730, says,--"I have +more fruit-trees and kitchen-garden than you have any thought of; nay, I +have good melons and pine-apples of my own growth." Nor was this a small +boast; for Lady Wortley Montague, describing her entertainment at the +table of the Elector of Hanover, in 1716, speaks of "pines" as a fruit +she had never seen before. + +Ornamental gardening, too, was now changing its complexion. Dutch +William was dead and buried. Addison had written in praise of the +natural disposition of the gardens of Fontainebleau, and, at his place +near Rugby, was carrying out, so far as a citizen might, the suggestions +of those papers to which I have already alluded. Milton was in better +odor than he had been, and people had begun to realize that an +arch-Puritan might have exquisite taste. Possibly, too, cultivated +landholders had seen that charming garden-picture where the luxurious +Tasso makes the pretty sorceress Armida spread her nets. + +Pope affected a respect for the views of Addison; but his Twickenham +garden was a very stiff affair. Bridgman was the first practical +landscape-gardener who ventured to ignore old rules; and he was followed +closely by William Kent, a broken-down and unsuccessful +landscape-painter, who came into such vogue as a man of taste, that he +was employed to fashion the furniture of scores of country-villas; and +Walpole[8] tells us that he was even beset by certain fine ladies to +design Birthday gowns for them:--"The one he dressed in a petticoat +decorated with columns of the five orders; the other, like a bronze, in +a copper-colored satin, with ornaments of gold." + +Clermont, the charming home of the exiled Orleans family, shows vestiges +of the taste of Kent, who always accredited very much of his love for +the picturesque to the reading of Spenser. It is not often that the poet +of the "Faerie Queene" is mentioned as an educator. + +And now let us leave gardens for a while, to discuss Mr. Jethro Tull, +the great English cultivator of the early half of the eighteenth +century. I suspect that most of the gentry of his time, and cultivated +people, ignored Mr. Tull, he was so rash and so headstrong and so noisy. +It is certain, too, that the educated farmers, or, more strictly, the +writing farmers, opened battle upon him, and used all their art to ward +off his radical tilts upon their old methods of culture. And he fought +back bravely; I really do not think that an editor of a partisan paper +to-day could improve upon him,--in vigor, in personality, or in +coarseness. + +Unfortunately, the biographers and encyclopaedists who followed upon his +period have treated his name with a neglect that leaves but scanty +gleanings for his personal history. His father owned landed property in +Oxfordshire, and Jethro was a University-man; he studied for the law, +(which will account for his address in a wordy quarrel,) made the tour +of Europe, returned to Oxfordshire, married, took the paternal +homestead, and proceeded to carry out the new notions which he had +gained in his Southern travels. Ill health drove him to France a second +time, from which he returned once more, to occupy the famous "Prosperous +Farm" in Berkshire; and here he opened his batteries afresh upon the +existing methods of farming. The gist of his proposed reform is +expressed in the title of his book, "The Horse-hoeing Husbandry." He +believed in the thorough tillage, at frequent intervals, of all +field-crops, from wheat to turnips. To make this feasible, drilling was, +of course, essential; and to make it economical, horse labor was +requisite: the drill and the horse-hoe were only subsidiary to the main +end of THOROUGH TILLAGE. + +Sir Hugh Platt, as we have seen, had before suggested dibbling, and +Worlidge had contrived a drill; but Tull gave force and point and +practical efficacy to their suggestions. He gives no credit, indeed, to +these old gentlemen; and it is quite possible that his theory may have +been worked out from his own observations. He certainly gives a clear +account of the growth of his belief, and sustains it by a great many +droll notions about the physiology of plants, which would hardly be +admissible in the botanies of to-day. + +Shall I give a sample? + +"Leaves," he says, "are the parts, or bowels of a plant, which perform +the same office to sap as the lungs of an animal do to blood; that is, +they purify or cleanse it of the recrements, or fuliginous steams, +received in the circulation, being the unfit parts of the food, and +perhaps some decayed particles which fly off the vessels through which +blood and sap do pass respectively." + +It does not appear that the success of Tull upon "Prosperous Farm" was +such as to give a large warrant for its name. His enemies, indeed, +alleged that he came near to sinking two estates on his system; this, +however, he stoutly denies, and says, "I propose no more than to keep +out of debt, and leave my estate behind me better than I found it. Yet, +owned it must be, that, had I, when I first began to make trials, known +as much of the system as I do now, the practice of it would have been +more profitable to me." Farmers in other parts of England, with lands +better adapted to the new husbandry, certainly availed themselves of it, +very much to their advantage. Tull, like a great many earnest reformers, +was almost always in difficulty with those immediately dependent on him; +over and over he insists upon the "inconveniency and slavery attending +the exorbitant power of husbandry servants and laborers over their +masters." He quarrels with their wages, and with the short period of +their labor. Pray, what would Mr. Tull have thought, if he had dealt +with the Drogheda gentlemen in black satin waistcoats, who are to be +conciliated by the farmers of to-day? + +I think I can fancy such an encounter for the querulous old reformer. +"Mike! blast you, you booby, you've broken my drill!" And Mike, (putting +his thumb deliberately in the armlet of his waistcoat,) "Meester Tull, +it's not the loikes o' me'll be leestening to insoolting worrds. I'll +take me money, if ye plase." And with what a fury "Meester" Tull would +have slashed away, after this, at "Equivocus," and all his +newspaper-antagonists! + +I wish I could believe that Tull always told the exact truth; but he +gives some accounts of the perfection to which he had brought his drill +to which I can lend only a most meagre trust; and it is unquestionable +that his theory so fevered his brain at last as to make him utterly +contemptuous of all old-fashioned methods of procedure. In this respect +he was not alone among reformers. He stoutly affirmed that tillage would +supply the lack of manure, and his neighbors currently reported that he +was in the habit of dumping his manure carts in the river. This charge +Mr. Tull firmly denied, and I dare say justly. But I can readily believe +that the rumors were current; country-neighborhoods offer good +starting-points for such lively scandal. The writer of this paper has +heard, on the best possible authority, that he is in the habit of +planting shrubs with their roots in the air. + +In his loose, disputative way, and to magnify the importance of his own +special doctrine, Tull affirms that the ancients, and Virgil +particularly, urged tillage for the simple purpose of destroying +weeds.[9] In this it seems to me that he does great injustice to our old +friend Maro. Will the reader excuse a moment's dalliance with the +Georgics again? + + "Multum adeo, rastris glebas qui frangit _inertes_, + Vimineasque trahit crates, juvat arva;... + Et qui proscisso quae suscitat aequore terga + Rursus in obliquum verso perrumpit aratro, + Exercetque frequens tellurem, atque imperat arvis." + +That "_imperat_" looks like something more than weed-killing; it looks +like subjugation; it looks like pulverization at the hands of an +imperious master. + +But behind all of Tull's exaggerated pretension, and unaffected by the +noisy exacerbation of his speech, there lay a sterling good sense, and a +clear comprehension of the existing shortcomings in agriculture, which +gave to his teachings prodigious force, and an influence measured only +by half a century of years. There were few, indeed, who adopted +literally and fully his plans, or who had the hardihood to acknowledge +the irate Jethro as a teacher; yet his hints and his example gave a +stimulus to root-culture, and an attention to the benefits arising from +thorough and repeated tillage, that added vastly to the annual harvests +of England. Bating the exaggerations I have alluded to, his views are +still reckoned sound; and though a hoed crop of wheat is somewhat +exceptional, the drill is now almost universal in the best cultivated +districts; and a large share of the forage-crops owe their extraordinary +burden to horse-hoeing husbandry. + +Even the exaggerated claims of Tull have had their advocates in these +last days; and the energetic farmer of Lois-Weedon, in Northamptonshire, +is reported to be growing heavy crops of wheat for a succession of +years, without any supply of outside fertilizers, and relying wholly +upon repeated and perfect pulverization of the soil.[10] And Mr. Way, +the distinguished chemist of the Royal Society, in a paper on "The Power +of Soils to absorb Manure,"[11] propounds the question as follows:--"Is +it likely, on theoretical considerations, that the air and the soil +together can by any means be made to yield, without the application of +manure, and year after year continuously, a crop of wheat of from thirty +to thirty-five bushels per acre?" And his reply is this:--"I confess I +do not see why they should not do so." A practical farmer, however, (who +spends only his wet days in-doors,) would be very apt to suggest here, +that the validity of this _dictum_ must depend very much on the original +constituents of the soil. + +Under the lee of the Coombe Hills, on the extreme southern edge of +Berkshire, and not far removed from the great highway leading from Bath +to London, lies the farmery where this restless, petulant, suffering, +earnest, clear-sighted Tull put down the burden of life, a hundred and +twenty years ago. The house is unfortunately largely modernized, but +many of the out-buildings remain unchanged; and not a man thereabout, or +in any other quarter, could tell me where the former occupant, who +fought so bravely his fierce battle of the drill, lies buried. + +About the middle of the last century, there lived in the south of +Leicestershire, in the parish of Church-Langton, an eccentric and +benevolent clergyman by the name of William Hanbury, who conceived the +idea of establishing a great charity which was to be supported by a vast +plantation of trees. To this end, he imported a great variety of seeds +and plants from the Continent and America, established a nursery of +fifty acres in extent, and published "An Essay on Planting, and a Scheme +to make it Conducive to the Glory of God and the Advantage of Society." + +But the Reverend Hanbury was beset by aggressive and cold-hearted +neighbors, among them two strange old "gentlewomen," Mistress Pickering +and Mistress Byrd, who malevolently ordered their cattle to be turned +loose into his first plantation of twenty thousand young and thrifty +trees. And not content with this, they served twenty-seven different +copies of writs upon him in one day, for trespass. Of all this he gives +detailed account in his curious history of the "Charitable Foundations +at Church-Langton." He tells us that the "venomous rage" of these old +ladies (who died shortly after, worth a million of dollars) did not even +spare his dogs; but that his pet spaniel and greyhound were cruelly +killed by a table-fork thrust into their entrails. Nay, their +game-keeper even buried two dogs alive, which belonged to his neighbor, +Mr. Wade, a substantial grazier. His story of it is very Defoe-like and +pitiful:--"I myself heard them," he says, "_ten days_ after they had +been buried, and, seeing some people at a distance, inquired what dogs +they were. '_They are some dogs that are lost, Sir_,' said they; '_they +have been lost some time_.' I concluded only some poachers had been +there early in the morning, and by a precipitate flight had left their +dogs behind them. In short, the howling and barking of these dogs was +heard for near three weeks, when it ceased. Mr. Wade's dogs were +missing, but he could not suspect those dogs to be his; and the noise +ceasing, the thoughts, wonder, and talking about them soon also ceased. +Some time after, a person, being amongst the bushes where the howling +was heard, discovered some disturbed earth, and the print of men's heels +ramming it down again very close, and, seeing Mr. Wade's servant, told +him he thought something had been buried there. '_Then_,' said the man, +'_it is our dogs, and they have been buried alive. I will go and fetch a +spade, and will find them, if I dig all Caudle over_.' He soon brought a +spade, and, upon removing the top earth, came to the blackthorns, and +then to the dogs, the biggest of which had eat the loins, and greatest +share of the hind parts, of the little one." + +The strange ladies who were guilty of this slaughter of innocents showed +"a dying blaze of goodness" by bequeathing twelve thousand pounds to +charitable societies; and "thus ended," says Hanbury, "these two poor, +unhappy, uncharitable, charitable old gentlewomen." + +The good old man describes the beauty of plants and trees with the same +delightful particularity which he spent on his neighbors and the buried +dogs. + +I cannot anywhere learn whether or not the charity-plantation of +Church-Langton is still thriving. + +About this very time, Lancelot Brown, who was for a long period the +kitchen-gardener at Stowe, came into sudden notoriety by his disposition +of the waters in Blenheim Park, where, in the short period of one week, +he created perhaps the finest artificial lake in the world. Its +indentations of shore, its bordering declivities of wood, and the +graceful swells of land dipping to its margin, remain now in very nearly +the same condition in which Brown left them more than a hundred years +ago. All over England the new man was sent for; all over England he +rooted out the mossy avenues, and the sharp rectangularities, and laid +down his flowing lines of walks, and of trees. He (wisely) never +contracted to execute his own designs, and--from lack of facility, +perhaps--he always employed assistants to draw his plans. But the quick +eye which at first sight recognized the "capabilities" of a place, and +which leaped to the recognition of its matured graces, was all his own. +He was accused of sameness; but the man who at one time held a thousand +lovely landscapes unfolding in his thought could hardly give a series of +contrasts without startling affectations. + +I mention the name of Lancelot Brown, however, not to discuss his +merits, but as the principal and largest illustrator of that taste in +landscape-gardening which just now grew up in England, out of a new +reading of Milton, out of the admirable essays of Addison, out of the +hints of Pope, out of the designs of Kent, and which was stimulated by +Gilpin, by Horace Walpole, and, still more, by the delightful little +landscapes of Gainsborough. + +Enough will be found of Mr. Brown, and of his style, in the professional +treatises, upon whose province I do not now infringe. I choose rather, +for the entertainment of my readers, if they will kindly find it, to +speak of that sad, exceptional man, William Shenstone, who, by the +beauties which he made to appear on his paternal farm of Leasowes, +fairly rivalled the best of the landscape-gardeners,--and who, by the +graces and the tenderness which he lavished on his verse, made no mean +rank for himself at a time when people were reading the "Elegy" of Gray, +the Homer of Pope, and the "Cato" of Addison. + +I think there can hardly be any doubt, however, that poor Shenstone was +a wretched farmer; yet the Leasowes was a capital grazing farm, when he +took it in charge, within fair marketable distance of both Worcester and +Birmingham. I suspect that he never put his fine hands to the +plough-tail; and his plaintive elegy, that dates from an April day of +1743, tells, I am sure, only the unmitigated truth:-- + + "Again the laboring hind inverts the soil; + Again the merchant ploughs the tumid wave; + Another spring renews the soldier's toil, + _And finds me vacant in the rural cave_." + +Shenstone, like many another of the lesser poets, was unfortunate in +having Dr. Johnson for his biographer. It is hard to conceive of a man +who would show less of tenderness for an elaborate parterre of flowers, +or for a poet who affectedly parted his gray locks on one side of his +head, wore a crimson waistcoat, and warbled in anapaestics about kids and +shepherds' crooks. Only fancy the great, snuffy, wheezing Doctor, with +his hair-powder whitening half his shoulders, led up before some +charming little extravaganza of Boucher, wherein all the nymphs are +simpering marchionesses, with rosettes on their high-heeled slippers +that out-color the sky! With what a "Faugh!" the great gerund-grinder +would thump his cane upon the floor, and go lumbering away! And +Shenstone, or rather his memory, caught the besom of just such a sneer. + +But other critics were more kindly and appreciative; among them, Dodsley +the bookselling author, who wrote "The Economy of Human Life," (the +"Proverbial Philosophy" of its day,) and Whately, who gave to the public +the most elegant and tasteful discussion of artificial scenery that was +perhaps ever written. + +Shenstone studied, as much as so indolent a man ever could, at Pembroke +College, Oxford. His parents died when he was young, leaving to him a +very considerable estate, which fortunately some relative administered +for him, until, owing to this supervisor's death, it lapsed into the +poet's improvident hands. Even then a sensible tenant of his own name, +and a distant relative, managed very snugly the farm of Leasowes; but +when Shenstone came to live with him, neither house nor grounds were +large enough for the joint occupancy of the poet, who was trailing his +walks through the middle of the mowing, and of the tenant, who had his +beeves to fatten and his rental to pay. + +So Shenstone became a farmer on his own account; and, according to all +reports, a very sorry account he made of it. The good soul had none of +Mr. Tull's petulance and audacity with his servants; if the ploughman +broke his gear, I suspect the kind ballad-master allowed him a holiday +for the mending. The herdsman stared in astonishment to find the +"beasts" ordered away from their accustomed grazing-fields. A new +thicket had been planted, which must not be disturbed; the orchard was +uprooted to give place to some parterre; a fine bit of meadow was flowed +with a miniature lake; hedges were shorn away without mercy; arbors, +grottos, rustic seats, Arcadian temples, sprang up in all outlying +nooks; so that the annual product of the land came presently to be +limited, almost entirely, to the beauty of its disposition. + +I think that the poet, unlike most, was never very thoroughly satisfied +with his poems, and that, therefore, the vanity possessed him to vest +the sense of beauty which he felt tingling in his blood in something +more palpable than language. Hence came the charming walks and woods and +waters of Leasowes. With this ambition holding him and mastering him, +what mattered a mouldy grain-crop, or a debt? If he had only an ardent +admirer of his walks, his wilderness, his grottos,--this was his +customer. He longed for such, in troops,--as a poet longs for readers, +and as a farmer longs for sun and rain. + +And he had them. I fancy there was hardly a cultivated person in +England, but, before the death of Shenstone, had heard of the rare +beauty of his home of Leasowes. Lord Lyttleton, who lived near by, at +the elegant seat of Hagley, brought over his guests to see what miracles +the hare-brained, sensitive poet had wrought upon his farm. And I can +fancy the proud, shy creature watching from his lattice the company of +distinguished guests,--maddened, if they look at his alcove from the +wrong direction,--wondering if that shout that comes booming to his +sensitive ear means admiration, or only an unappreciative +surprise,--dwelling on the memory of the visit, as a poet dwells on the +first public mention of his poem. In his "Egotisms," (well named,) he +writes,--"Why repine? I have seen mansions on the verge of Wales that +convert my farm-house into a Hampton Court, and where they speak of a +glazed window as a great piece of magnificence. All things figure by +comparison." + +And this reflection, with its flavor of philosophy, was, I dare say, a +sweet morsel to him. He saw very little of the world in his later years, +save that part of it which at odd intervals found its way to the +delights of Leasowes; indeed, he was not of a temper to meet the world +upon fair terms. "The generality of mankind," he cynically says, "are +seldom in good humor but whilst they are imposing upon you in some shape +or other."[12] + +Our farmer of Leasowes published a pastoral that was no way equal to the +pastoral he wrote with trees, walks, and water upon his land; yet there +are few cultivated readers who have not some day met with it, and been +beguiled by its mellifluous seesaw. How its jingling resonance comes +back to me to-day from the "Reader" book of the High School! + + "I have found out a gift for my fair; + I have found where the wood-pigeons breed: + But let me that plunder forbear; + She will say 'twas a barbarous deed. + For he ne'er could be true, she averred, + Who could rob a poor bird of its young: + And I loved her the more, when I heard + Such tenderness fall from her tongue." + +And what a killing look over at the girl in the corner, in check +gingham, with blue bows in her hair, as I read (always on the old +school-benches),-- + + "I have heard her with sweetness unfold + How that pity was due to--a dove: + That it ever attended the bold; + And she called it _the sister of love_. + But her words such a pleasure convey, + So much I her accents adore, + Let her speak, and whatever she say, + Methinks I should love her the more." + +There is a rhythmic prettiness in this; but it is the prettiness of a +lover in his teens, and not the kind we look for from a man who stood +five feet eleven in his stockings, and wore his own gray hair. Strangely +enough, Shenstone had the _physique_ of a ploughman or a prize-fighter, +and with it the fine, sensitive brain of a woman; a Greek in his +refinements, and a Greek in indolence. I hope he gets on better in the +other world than he ever did in this. + + + + +ON THE RELATION OF ART TO NATURE. + +IN TWO PARTS. + + +PART II. + +The repulsive ugliness of the early Christian paintings was not the +consequence of any break in the tradition. There was no reason why the +graceful drawing of the human figure should not have been transmitted, +as well as the technical procedures and the pigments. Nor was effort +wanting: these pictures were often very elaborate and splendid in +execution. But it is clear that grace and resemblance to anything +existing, so far from being aimed at, were intentionally avoided. Even +as late as the thirteenth century we find figures with blue legs and red +bodies,--the horses in a procession blue, red, and yellow. Any whim of +association, or fanciful color-pattern, was preferred to beauty or +correctness. Likeness to actual things seemed to be regarded, indeed, as +an unavoidable evil, to be restricted as far as possible. The problem +was, to show God's omnipresence in the world, especially His appearance +on the earth as man, and His abiding presence in holy men and women as +an inspiration obliterating their humanity. But so long as the divine +and the human are looked upon as essentially opposed, their union can be +by miracle only, and the first thought must be to keep prominent this +miraculousness, and guard against confusion of this angelic existence +with every-day reality. The result is this realm of ghosts, at home +neither in heaven nor on earth, neither presuming to be spirit nor +condescending to be body, but hovering intermediate. But the more +strongly the antithesis is felt, the nearer the thought to end this +remaining tenderness for the gross and unspiritual,--to drop this +ballast of earth, and rise into the region of heavenly realities. Upon a +window of Canterbury Cathedral, beneath a representation of the miracle +of Cana, is the legend,--_"Lympha dat historiam, vinum notat +allegoriam."_ But if the earthly is there only for the sake of this +heavenly transmutation,--if the miracle, and the miracle alone, shows +God's purpose accomplished,--then all things must be miraculous, for all +else may be safely ignored. Henceforth, nothing is of itself profane, +for the profane is only that wherein the higher and truer sense has not +yet been recognized. What is demanded is not an exceptional +transmutation, but a translation,--that all Nature should be interpreted +of the spirit. + +The result is, on the one hand, a greater license in dealing with actual +forms, since Art sees all things on one level of dignity,--respects one +no more than another, but only its own purpose,--is careless of material +qualities, and of moral qualities, too, as far as they are bound to +particular shapes. Why dwell tediously upon one particle, when the value +of it consists not in its particularity, but in its harmony with the +rest of the universe? Giotto seems to make short work with the human +form divine by wrapping all his figures from head to foot in flowing +draperies. But these figures have more humanity in them, stand closer to +us, because the meaning is no longer petrified in the shape, but speaks +to us freely and directly, in a look, a gesture, a sweep of the garment. +The Greek said,--"With these superhuman lineaments you are to conceive +the presence of Jove; these are the appropriate forms of the immortals." +Giotto said,--"See what divine meanings in every-day faces and actions; +with these eyes you are to look upon the people in the street." The one +is a remote and incredible perfection,--the other, the intimate reality +of the actual and present. It is, in truth, therefore, a closer approach +to Nature than was before possible. The artist no longer shuns full +actuality for his conception, for he fears no confusion with the actual. +For instance, from the earliest times the celestial nature of angels had +been naively intimated by appending wings to them. There was no attempt +to carry out the suggestion, or to show the mechanical possibility of +it, for that would be only to make winged men. The painters of the +sixteenth century, on the other hand, from a nervous dread lest wings +should prove insufficient, establish a sure basis of clouds for their +angels, with more and more emphasis of buoyancy and extent, until at +last, no longer trusting their own statement, they settle the question +by showing them from below, already risen, and so choke off the doubt +whether they can rise. But Orcagna's angels float without assistance or +effort, by their own inherent lightness, as naturally as we walk. They +are not out of their element, but bring their element with them. These +are not men caught up into the skies, and do not need to be sustained +there. The world they inhabit is not earth in heaven, but heaven on +earth,--the earth seen in accordance with the purpose of its existence. + +Giotto's fellow-citizens were struck with the new interest which the +language of attitude and gesture and all the familiar details of life +acquired in his representation of them. Looking around them, they saw +what they had been taught to see, and concluded it was only an +unexampled closeness of copying. No doubt Giotto thought so, too,--but +had that been all, we should not have heard of it. It is this new +interest that has to be accounted for. The charm did not lie in the +fact, nor in the reproduction of it in the picture, but in a sudden +sense of its value as expression, resting on a still obscurer feeling +that herein lay its whole value,--that the actual _is_ not what it +seems, still less a pure delusion, but that it is pure _seeming_, so +that its phenomenal character is no reproach, but the bond that connects +it with reality. Just because it is only "the outward show," and does +not pretend to be anything more, what it shows is not "the things that +only seem," but the things that are. The attractiveness of beauty is due +to the sense of higher affinities in the object; it is finality felt, +but not comprehended, so that the form shines with the splendor of a +purpose that belongs not to it, but to the whole whereof it is a part. +Aristotle makes wonder the forerunner of science. So our admiration of +beauty is a tribute paid in advance to the fresh insight it promises. +Whether it be called miracle or inspiration, the artist must see his +theme as something excellent and singular. This is perhaps that +"strangeness" which Lord Bacon requires in all "excellent beauty," the +new significance coming direct, and not through reflection, and +therefore ineffable and incomparable. That Giotto and his successors +went on for two hundred years painting saints and miracles was not +because the Church so ordained, nor from any extraordinary devoutness of +the artists, but because they still needed an outward assurance that +what they did was not the petty triviality it seemed. There must always +remain the sense of an ulterior, undeveloped meaning; when that is laid +bare, Art has become superfluous, and makes haste to withdraw into +obscure regions. For it is only as language that the picture or the +statue avails anything, and this circumstantiality of expression is +tolerable only so long as it is the only expression. Beauty is an honor +to matter; but spirit, the source of beauty, is impatient of such +measure of it as Art can give. As, in the legend, Eurydice, the dawn, +sinks back into night at the look of the arisen sun, so this lovely +flush of the dawning intelligence wanes before the eye of the intellect. +The picture is a help so long as it transcends previous conception; but +when the mind comes up with these sallies, and the picture is compared +with the idea, it sinks back into a thing. Thenceforth it takes rank +with Nature, and falls victim to the natural laws. It is only an aspect +and an instant,--not eternal, but a petty persistence,--not God, but an +idol,--not the saint, but his flesh and integuments. + +Shall we say, then, that beauty is an illusion? Certainly it is no +falsity; we may call it provisional truth,--truth at a certain stage, as +appearance, not yet as idea. It is _appearance_ seen as final, as the +highest the mind has reached. Hence its miraculousness. It is in advance +of consciousness; we cannot account for it any more than the savage +could account for his fetich,--why this bunch of rags and feathers +should be more venerable to him than other rags and feathers. But to +deny that the impressiveness it adds to matter comes from a deeper sense +of the truth would be as unwise as for him to deny his fetich. The +fetich is false, not as compared with other rags and feathers, but as +compared with a higher conception of God. The falsity is not that he +sees God in this rubbish, but that he does not see Him elsewhere. +Coleridge said that a picture is something between a thought and a +thing. It must keep the mean; either extreme is fatal. Plato makes Eros +intermediate between wisdom and ignorance, born of unequal parentage, +neither mortal nor immortal, forever needy, forever seeking the Psyche +whom he can never meet face to face. + +The history of Art has a certain analogy to the growth of the corals. +Like them, it seeks the light which it cannot endure. A certain depth +beneath the surface is most favorable to it,--a dim, midway region of +twilight and calm, remote alike from the stagnant obscurity of mere +sensation and from the agitated surface of day, the dry light of the +intellect. When it is laid bare, it dies,--its substance, indeed, +enduring as the basis of new continents, but the life gone, and only the +traces of its action left in the stony relics of the past. Greek Art +perished when its secret was translated into clearer language by Plato +and Aristotle; and Duccio and Cimabue and Giotto must go the same way as +soon as St. Francis of Assisi or Luther or Calvin puts into words what +they meant. It is its own success that is fatal to Art; for just in +proportion as the expressiveness it insists upon is shown to be +pervading, universal, and not the property of this or that shape, the +particular manifestation is degraded. Color and form are due to partial +opacity; the light must penetrate to a certain depth, but not +throughout. + +The name of Giotto has come to stand for Devotional Art, for an +earnestness that subordinates all display to the sacredness of the +theme. But his fellow-citizens knew him for a man of quick worldly wit, +who despised asceticism, and was ready with the most audacious jokes, +even at sacred things. Ghiberti and Cennini do not praise him for piety, +but for having "brought Art back to Nature" and "translated it from +Greek into Latin,"--that is, from the language of clerks into the +vernacular. It is not anything special in the intention that gives +Giotto his fame, but the freedom, directness, and variety of the +language with which it is expressed. The effort to escape from +traditional formulas and conventional shapes often makes itself felt at +the expense even of beauty. Instead of the statuesque forms of the +earlier time, it is the dramatic interest that is now prominent,--the +composition, the convergent action of numerous figures, separately, +perhaps, insignificant, but pervaded by a common emotion that +subordinates all distinctions and leaves itself alone visible. Even in +the traditional groups, as, for instance, the Holy Families, etc., the +aim is more complete realization, in draperies, gestures, postures, +rather than beauty of form. We miss in Giotto much that had been +attained before him. What Madonna of his can rank with Giovanni +Pisano's? The Northern cathedral-sculptures, even some of the Byzantine +carvings, have a dignity that is at least uncommon in his pictures. +Especially the faces are generally wooden,--destitute alike of +individuality and of the loveliness of Duccio's and even of some of +Cimabue's. On the other hand, in the picture wherein the school +attained, perhaps, its highest success as to beauty of the faces, +Orcagna's "Paradise" at Santa Maria Novella, the blessed are ranged in +row above row, with mostly no relation to each other but juxtaposition. +We see here two directions,--one in continuation of the antique, seeking +beauty as the property of certain privileged forms, the other as the +hidden possibility that pervades all things. One or the other must abate +something: either the image must become less sacred, or the meaning +narrower; for the language of painting is not figurative, like the +language of poetry, but figure, and unless the form bear on its face +that it is not all that is meant, its inherent limitations are +transferred to the thought itself. When Dante tells us that Brunetto +Latini and his companions looked at him,-- + + "Come vecchio sartor fa nella cruna," + +it is the intensity of the gaze that is present with us, not the old +tailor and his needle. But in Painting the image is usurping and +exclusive. + +Of these divergent tendencies it is easy to see which must conquer. The +gifts of the spirit are more truly honored as the birthright of humanity +than as the property of this or that saint. The worship of the Madonna +is better than the worship of Athene just so far as the homage is paid +to a sentiment and not to a person. Now the Madonna, too, must come down +from her throne. The painters grew tired of painting saints and angels. +Giotto already had diverged from the traditional heads and draperies, +and begun to put his figures into the Florentine dress. Masaccio and +Filippino Lippi brought their fellow-citizens into their pictures. Soon +the Holy Family is only a Florentine matron with her baby. The sacred +histories are no longer the end, but only the excuse; everything else is +insisted on rather than the pretended theme. The second Nicene Council +had declared that "the designing of the holy images was not to be left +to the invention of artists, but to the approved legislation and +tradition of the Catholic Church." But now the Church had to take a +great deal that it had not bargained for. Perspective, chiaroscuro, +picturesque contrast and variety, and all that belongs to the show of +things, without regard to what they are,--this is now the religion of +Art. + +These things may seem to us rather superficial, and Art to have declined +from its ancient dignity. But see how they took hold of men, and what +men they took hold of. In the midst of that bloody and shameless +fifteenth century, when only force seems sacred, men hunted these +shadows as if they were wealth and power. Paolo Uccello could not be got +away from his drawing to his meals or his rest, and only replied to his +wife's remonstrances, "Ah, this perspective is so delightful!" With what +ardor Mantegna and Luca Signorelli seized upon a new trait or action! +Leonardo da Vinci, "the first name of the fifteenth century," a man to +whom any career was open, and who seemed almost equally fit for any, +never walked the streets without a sketch-book in his hand, and was all +his life long immersed in the study of Appearance, with a persistent +scrutiny that is revealed by his endless caricatures and studies, but +perhaps by nothing more clearly than by his incidental discovery of the +principle of the stereoscope, which he describes in his treatise on +Painting. This was no learned curiosity, nor the whim of seeing the +universe under drill, but only a clearer instinct of what the purpose of +Art is, namely, to see the reality of the actual world in and as the +appearance, instead of groping for some ulterior reality hidden behind +it. Leonardo has been called the precursor of Bacon. Certainly the +conviction that underlies this passion for the outside of things is the +same in both,--the firm belief that the truth is not to be sought in +some remote seventh heaven, but in a truer view of the universe about +us. + +Donatello told Paolo Uccello that he was leaving the substance for the +show. But the painter doubtless felt that the show was more real than +any such "substance." For it is the finite taken as what it truly is, +nothing in itself, but only the show of the infinite. If it seem shadowy +and abstract, it is to be considered with what it is compared. What an +abstraction is depends on what is taken away and what left behind. For +instance, the Slavery question in our politics is sometimes termed an +abstraction. Yes, surely, if the dollar _is_ almighty, is the final +reality,--if peace and comfort are alone worth living for,--then the +Slavery question and several other things are abstractions. So in the +world of matter, if the chemical results are the reality of it, the +appearance may well be considered as an abstraction. But this is not the +view of Art; Art has never magnified the materiality of the finite; on +the contrary, its history is only the record of successive attempts to +dispose of matter, the failure always lying in the hasty effort to +abolish it altogether in favor of an immaterial principle outside of it, +something behind the phenomena, like Kant's _noumenon_,--too fine to +exist, yet unable to dispense with existence, and so, after all, not +spirit, but only a superfine kind of matter; or as in a picture in the +Campo Santo at Pisa, where the world is figured as a series of +concentric circles, held up like a shield by God standing behind it. + +It may be asked, Was not the appearance, and this alone, from all time, +the object of Art? But so long as the figment of a separate reality of +the finite is kept up, an antagonism subsists between this and truth, +and the appearance cannot be frankly made the end, but has only an +indirect, derivative value. In the classic it was the human form in +superhuman perfection; in the early Christian Art, God condescending to +inhabit human shape; in each case, what is given is felt to be negative +to the reality,--a fiction, not the truth. + +But now the antagonism falls away, and the truth of Art is felt to be a +higher power of the truth of Nature. Perspective puts the mind in the +place of gravitation as the centre, thus naively declaring mind and not +matter to be the substance of the universe. It will see only this, +feeling well that there is no other reality. It may be said that +Perspective is as much an outward material fact as any other. So it is, +as soon as the point of sight is fixed. The mind alters nothing, but +gives to the objects that coherency that makes them into a world. The +universe has no existence for the idiot, not because it is not _there_, +but because he makes no image of it, or, as we say, does not _mind_ it. +The point of sight is the mark of a foregone action of the mind; what is +embraced in it is seen together, because it belongs to one conception. +The effect can be simulated to a certain extent by mechanical +contrivance; but before the rules of perspective were systematized, the +perspective of a picture betrays its history, tells how much of it was +seen together, and what was added. Even late in the fifteenth century +pictures are still more or less mosaics,--their piecemeal origin +confessed by slight indications in the midst even of very advanced +technical skill. Thus, in Antonio Pollaiuolo's "Three Archangels," in +the Florence Academy,--three admirably drawn figures, abreast, and about +equally distant from the frame, the line of the right wing touches the +head at the same point in each, with no allowance for their different +relations to the centre of the picture. + +But there is a deeper kind of perspective, not so easily manufactured, +though the manufacture of this, too, is often attempted, namely, +Composition. The true ground of perspective in a picture is not a +mechanical arrangement of lines, but a definite vision,--an affection of +the painter by the subject, the net result of it in his mind, +instantaneous and complete. It is a mistake to suppose that Composition +is anything arbitrary,--that in the landscape out-of-doors we see the +world as God made it, but in the picture as the painter makes it. +Composition is nothing but the logic of vision; an uncomposed view is +no more possible than an unlogical sentence. The eyes convey in each +case what the mind is able to grasp,--no less, no more. As to any +particular work, it is always a question of fact what it amounts to; the +composition may be shallow, it may be bad,--the work of the +understanding, not of the imagination,--put together, instead of seen +together. But a picture _without_ composition would be the mathematical +point. Mr. Ruskin thinks any sensible person would exchange his +pictures, however good, for windows through which he could see the +scenes themselves. This does not quite meet the point, for it may be +only a preference of quantity to quality. The window gives an infinitude +of pictures; the painter, whatever his merit, but one. A fair comparison +would be to place by the side of the Turner drawing a photograph of the +scene, which we will suppose taken at the most favorable moment, and +complete in color as well as light and shade. Whoever should then prefer +the photograph must be either more of a naturalist than an artist, or +else a better artist than Turner. The photograph, supposing it to be +perfect in its way, gives what is seen at a first glance, only with the +optical part of the process expanded over the whole field, instead of +being confined to one point, as the eye is. The picture in it is the +first glance of the operator, as he selected it; whatever delicacy of +detail told in the impression on his mind tells in the impression on the +plate; whatever is more than that does not go to increase the richness +of the result, _as picture_, but belongs to another sphere. The +landscape-photographs that we have lately had in such admirable +perfection, however they may overpower our judgment at first sight, +will, I believe, be found not to _wear_ well; they have really less in +them than even second-rate drawings, and therefore are sooner exhausted. +The most satisfactory results of the photograph are where the subject is +professedly a fragment, as in near foliage, tree-trunks, stone-texture; +or where the mind's work is already done, and needs only to be +reflected, as in buildings, sculpture, and, to a certain extent, +portrait,--as far as the character has wrought itself into the clothes, +habitual attitude, etc. Is not the popularity of the small full-length +portrait-photographs owing to the predominance they give to this passive +imprint of the mind's past action upon externals over its momentary and +elusive presence? It is to the fillip received from the startling +likeness of trivial details, exciting us to supply what is deficient in +more important points, that is to be ascribed the leniency to the +photograph on the part of near relatives and friends, who are usually +hard to please with a painted likeness. + +But all comparisons between the photograph and the hand-drawn picture +are apt to be vitiated by the confusion of various extraneous interests +with a purely artistic satisfaction resting in the thing itself. It is +the old fallacy, involved in all the comparisons of Art with Nature. Of +course, at bottom the interest is always that of the indwelling idea. +But the question is, whether we stop at the outside, the material +texture, or pass at once to the other extreme, the thought conveyed, or +whether the two sides remain undistinguished. In the latter case only is +our enjoyment strictly aesthetic, that is, attached to the bare +perception of this particular thing; in the others, it is not this thing +that prevails, but the physical or moral qualities, the class to which +it belongs. It is true all these qualities play in and influence or even +constitute the impression that particular works of Art make upon us. One +man admires a picture for its _handling_, its surface, the way in which +the paint is laid on; another, for its illustration of the laws of +physiognomy; another, because it reminds him of the spring he spent in +Rome, the pleasant people he met there, etc. We do not always care to +distinguish the sources of the pleasure we feel; but for any _criticism_ +we must quit these accidents and personalities, and attend solely to +that in the work which is unique, peculiar to it, that in which it +suggests nothing, and associates itself with nothing, but refuses to be +classed or distributed. This may not be the most important aspect of the +thing represented, nor the deepest interest that a picture can have; but +here, strictly speaking, lies all the _beauty_ of it. The photograph has +or may have a certain value of this kind, but a little time is needful +before we discriminate what is general and what is special. Its +extraneous interest, as specimen, as _instance_ only, tends at once to +abate from the first view, as the mind classifies and disposes of it. +What remains, not thus to be disposed of, is its value as picture. Under +this test, the photograph, compared with works of Art of a high order, +will prove wanting in substance, thin and spotty, faulty in both ways, +too full and too empty. For the result in each case must be +proportionate to the impression that it echoes; but this, in the work of +the artist, is reinforced by all his previous study and experience, as +well as by the force and delicacy which his perception has over that of +other men. It is thus really more concrete, has more in it, than the +actual scene. + +But when Composition is decried as _artificial_, what is meant is that +it is _artifice_. It must be artificial, in the sense that all is there +for the sake of the picture. But it is not to be the _contrivance_ of +the painter; the purpose must be in the work, not in his head. Diotima, +in Plato's "Banquet," tells Socrates that Eros desires not the +beautiful, but to bring forth in the beautiful; the creative impulse +itself must be the motive, not anything ulterior. We require of the +artist that he shall build better than he knows,--that his work shall +not be the statement of his opinions, however correct or respectable, +but an infinity, inexhaustible like Nature. He is to paint, as Turner +said, only his impressions, and this precisely because they are not +_his_, but stand outside of his will. To further this, to get the direct +action of the artist's instinct, clear of the meddling and patching of +forethought and afterthought, is no doubt the aim of the seemingly +careless, formless handling now in vogue,--the dash which Harding says +makes all the difference between what is good and what is intolerable in +water-colors,--and the palette-knife-and-finger procedure of the French +painters. + +The sin of premeditated composition is that it is premeditated; the why +and wherefore is of less consequence. If the motive be extraneous to the +work, a theory, not an instinct, it does not matter much how _high_ it +is. It is fatal to beauty to see in the thing only its uses,--in the +tree only the planks, in Niagara only the water-power; but a reverence +for the facts themselves, or even for the moral meaning of them, so far +as it is consciously present in the artist's mind, is just so far from +the true intent of Art. This is the bane of the modern German school, +both in landscape and history. They are laborious, learned, accurate, +elevated in sentiment; Kaulbach's pictures, for instance, are complete +treatises upon the theme, both as to the conception and the drawing, +grouping, etc.; but it is mostly as treatises that they have interest. +So the allegories in Albert Duerer's "Melancholia" are obstructive to it +as a work of Art, and just in proportion to their value as thoughts. + +The moral meaning in a picture, and its fidelity to fact, may each serve +as measure of its merit _after it is done_. They must each be there, for +its aim is to express after its own fashion the reality that lurks in +every particle of matter. But it is for the spectator to see them, not +the artist, and it is talking at cross-purposes to make either the +motive,--to preach morality to Art, or to require from the artist an +inventory of the landscape. That five or ten million pines grow in a +Swiss valley is no reason why every one of them should be drawn. No +doubt every one of them has its reason for being there, and it is +conceivable that an exhaustive final statement might require them all +to be shown. But there are no final statements in this world, least of +all in Art. There are many things besides pines in the valley, and more +important, and they can be drawn meanwhile. Besides, if all the pines, +why not every pebble and blade of grass? + +The earnestness that attracts us in mediaeval Art, the devout fervor of +the earlier time and the veracity of the later, the deference of the +painter to his theme, is profoundly interesting as _history_, but it was +conditioned also by the limitations of that age. The mediaeval mind was +oppressed by a sense of the foreignness and profaneness of Nature. The +world is God's work, and ruled by Him; but it is not His dwelling-place, +but only His foot-stool. The Divine spirit penetrates into the world of +matter at certain points and to a certain depth, does not possess and +inhabit it now and here, but only elsewhere and at a future time, in +heaven, and at the final Judgment; and meantime the Church and the State +are to maintain His jurisdiction over this outlying province as well as +they can. The actual presence of God in the world would seem to drag Him +down into questionable limitations, not to be assumed without express +warrant, as exception, miracle, and in things consecrated and set apart. +Hence the patchwork composition of the early painters; we see in it an +extreme diversity of value ascribed to the things about them. It is a +world partly divine and partly rubbish; not a universe, but a collection +of fragments from various worlds. The figures in their landscapes do not +tread the earth as if they belonged there, but like actors upon a stage, +tricked up for the occasion. The earth is a desert upon which stones +have been laid and herbs stuck into the crevices. The trees are put +together out of separate leaves and twigs, and the rocks and mountains +inserted like posts. In the earliest specimens the figures themselves +have the same piecemeal look: their members are not born together, but +put together. We see just how far the soul extends into them,--sometimes +only to the eyes, then to the rest of the features, afterwards to the +limbs and extremities. Evidently the artist's conception left much +outside of it, to be added by way of label or explanation. In the trees, +the care is to give the well-known fruit, the acorn or the apple, not +the character of the tree; for what is wanted is only an indication what +tree is meant. The only tie between man and the material world is the +_use_ he makes of it, elaborating and turning it into something it was +not. Hence the trim _orderliness_ of the mediaeval landscape. Dante shows +no love of the woods or the mountains, but only dread and dislike, and +draws his tropes from engineering, from shipyards, moats, embankments. + +The mediaeval conception is higher than the antique; it recognizes a +reality beyond the immediate, but not yet that it is the reality of the +immediate and present also. But Art must dislodge this phantom of a +lower, profane reality, and accept its own visions as authentic and +sufficient. The modern mind is in this sense less religious than the +mediaeval, that the antithesis of phenomenal and real is less present to +it. But the pungency of this antithesis comes from an imperfect +realization of its meaning. Just so far as the subjection of the finite +remains no longer a postulate or an aspiration, but is carried into +effect,--its finiteness no longer resisted or deplored, but +accepted,--just so far it ceases to be opaque and inert. The present +seems trivial and squalid, because it is clutched and held fast,--the +fugitive image petrified into an idol or a clod. But taken as it is, it +becomes transparent, and reveals the fair lines of the ideal. + +The complaints of want of earnestness, devoutness, in modern Art, are as +short-sighted as Schiller's lament over the prosaic present, as a world +bereft of the gods. It is a loss to which we can well resign ourselves, +that we no longer see God throned on Olympus, or anywhere else outside +of the world. It is no misfortune that the mind has recognized under +these alien forms a spirit akin to itself, and therefore no longer +gives bribes to Fate by setting up images to it. The deity it worships +is thenceforth no longer powerless to exist, nor is there any existence +out of him; it needs not, then, to provide a limbo for him in some +sphere of abstraction. What has fled is not the divinity, but its false +isolation, its delegation to a corner of the universe. Instead of the +god with his whims, we have law universal, the rule of mind, to which +matter is not hostile, but allied and affirmative. That the sun is no +longer the chariot of Helios, but a gravitating fireball, is only the +other side of the perception that it is mind embodied, not some +unrelated entity for which a charioteer must be deputed. + +We no longer worship groves and fountains, nor Madonnas and saints, and +our Art accordingly can no longer have the fervency, since its objects +have not the concreteness, that belonged to former times. But it is to +be noticed that Art can be devout only in proportion as Religion is +artistic,--that is, as matter, and not spirit, is the immediate object +of worship. Art and Religion spring from the same root, but coincide +only at the outset, as in fetichism, the worship of the Black Stone of +the Caaba, or the wonder-working Madonnas of Italy. The fetich is at +once image and god; the interest in the appearance is not distinct from +the interest in the meaning. It needs neither to be beautiful nor to be +understood. But as the sense springs up of a related _mind_ in the idol, +the two sides are separated. It is no longer _this thing_ merely, but, +on the one hand, spirit, above and beyond matter, and, on the other, the +appearance, equally self-sufficing and supreme among earthly things, +just because its reality is not here, but elsewhere,--appearance, +therefore, as transcendent, or Beauty. + +To every age the religion of the foregoing seems artificial, incumbered +with forms, and its Art superstitious, over-scrupulous, biased by +considerations that have nothing to do with Art. Hence religious +reformers are mystics, enthusiasts: this is the look of Luther, even of +the hard-headed Calvin, as seen from the Roman-Catholic side. Hence, +also, every epoch of revolution in Art seems to the preceding like an +irruption of frivolity and profanity. Christian Art would have seemed so +to the ancients; the Realism of the fourteenth century must have seemed +so to the Giotteschi and the Renaissance, to both. The term +Pre-Raphaelitism, though it seems an odd collocation to bring together +such men as Fra Angelico, Filippo Lippi, and Luca Signorelli, has so far +an intelligible basis, that all this period, from Giotto to Raphael, +amidst all diversities, is characterized throughout by a deference of +Art to something extraneous. It is not beauty that Fra Angelico looks +for, but holiness, or beauty as expressing this; it is not beauty that +draws Filippo Lippi, but homely actuality. It is from this point of view +that the Renaissance has been attacked as wanting in faith, earnestness, +humility. The Renaissance had swallowed all formulas. Nothing was in +itself sacred, but all other considerations were sacrificed to the +appeal to the eye. But this, so far from proving any "faithlessness," +shows, on the contrary, an entire faith in their Art, that it was able +to accomplish what was required of it, and needed not to be bolstered up +by anything external. Mr. Ruskin wants language to express his contempt +for Claude, because, in a picture entitled "Moses at the Burning Bush," +he paints only a graceful landscape, in which the Bush is rather +inconspicuous. But Claude might well reply, that what he intended was +not a history, nor a homily, but a picture; that the name was added for +convenience' sake, as he might name his son, John, without meaning any +comparisons with the Evangelist. It is no defect, but a merit, that it +requires nothing else than itself to explain it. + +Claude depicts "an unutilized earth," whence all traces of care, labor, +sorrow, rapine, and want,--all that can suggest the perils and trials of +life,--is removed. The buildings are palaces or picturesque ruins; the +personages promenade at leisure, or only pretend to be doing something. +All action and story, all individuality of persons, objects, and events, +is merged in a pervading atmosphere of tranquil, sunny repose,--as of a +holiday-afternoon. It may seem to us an idle lubberland, a paradise of +do-nothings;--Mr. Ruskin sees in it only a "dim, stupid, serene, +leguminous enjoyment." But whoever knows Rome will at least recognize in +Claude's pictures some reflex of that enchantment that still hangs over +the wondrous city, and draws to it generation after generation of +pilgrims. In what does the mysterious charm consist? Is it not that the +place seems set apart from the working-day world of selfish and warring +interests? that here all manner of men, for once, lay aside their sordid +occupations and their vulgar standards, to come together on the ground +of a common humanity? It is easy to sneer at the Renaissance, but to +understand it we must take it in its connection. The matters that +interested that age seem now superfluous, the recreations of a holiday +rather than the business of life. But coming from the dust and din of +the fifteenth century, it looks differently. It was, in whatever dim or +fantastic shape, a recognition of universal brotherhood,--of a common +ground whereon all mankind could meet in peace and even sympathy, were +it only for a picnic. In this _villeggiatura_ of the human race the +immediate aim is no very lofty one,--not truth, not duty, but to please +or be pleased. But who is it that is to be pleased? Not the great of the +earth, not the consecrated of the Church, not the men merely of this +guild or this nation, but Man. It is the festival of the new saint, +Humanus,--a joyful announcement that the ancient antagonism is not +fundamental, but destined to be overcome. + +This dreamy, half-sad, but friendly and soothing influence, that +breathes from Claude's landscapes, is not the highest that Nature can +inspire, but it is far better than to see in the earth only food, +lodging, and a place to fight in, or even mere background and +filling-in. + +The builders of the Rhine-castles looked down the reaches of the river +only to spy out their prey or their enemy; the monks in their quiet +valleys looked out for their trout-stream and kitchen-garden, but any +interest beyond that would have been heathenish and dangerous. Whilst to +the ancients the earth had value only as enjoyable, inhabitable, the +earlier Christian ages valued it only as uninhabitable, as a wilderness +repelling society. In the earliest mediaeval landscapes, the effort to +represent a wilderness that is there only for the sake of the hermits +leads to the curious contradiction of a populous hermitage, every part +of it occupied by figures resolutely bent on being alone, and sedulously +ignoring the others. Humboldt quotes from the early Fathers some glowing +descriptions of natural scenery, but they turn always upon the seclusion +from mankind, and upon the contrast between the grandeur of God's works +and the littleness of ours. But in Claude we have the hint, however +crude, of a relation as unsordid as this, but positive and direct,--the +soul of the landscape speaking at once to the soul of man,--showing +itself cognate, already friendly, and needing only to throw off the husk +of opposition. The defect is not that he defers too much to the purely +pictorial, that he postpones the facts or the story to beauty, but that +he does not defer enough, that he does not sufficiently trust his own +eyes, but by way of further assurance drags in architecture, ships, +mythological or Scripture stories, not caring for them himself, but +supposing the spectator cares, so that they remain unassimilated, a scum +floating on the surface and obscuring the work. Here is the "want of +faith" with which, if any, he is justly chargeable,--that beauty is not +enough for him, but he must make it pleasing. Pleasingness implies a +languid acceptance, in which the mind is spared the shock of fresh +suggestion or incitement. We call the Venus de' Medici, for instance, a +pleasing statue, but the Venus of Milo beautiful; because in the one we +find in fuller measure only what was already accepted and agreeable, +whilst in the other we feel the presence of an unexplored and formidable +personality, provoking the endeavor to follow it out and guess at its +range and extent. + +This deference to the spectator marks the decline of Art from the +supremacy of its position as the interpreter of religion to mankind. The +work is no longer a revelation devoutly received by the artist and +piously transmitted to a believing world; but he is a cultivated man, +who gives what is agreeable to a cultivated society, where the Bible is +treated with decorum, but all enthusiasm is reserved for Plato and +Cicero. The earlier and greater men brought much of what they were from +the fifteenth century, but even Raphael is too academic. It is not a +Chinese deference to tradition, nor conformity to a fixed national +taste, such as ruled Greek Art as by an organic necessity. One knows not +whether to wonder most at the fancied need to attach to the work the +stamp of classic authority, or at the levity with which the venerable +forms of antiquity are treated. Nothing can be more superficial than +this varnish of classicality. The names of Cicero, Brutus, Augustus were +in all mouths; but the real character of these men, or of any others, or +of the times they lived in, was very slightly realized. The classic +architecture, with its cogent adaptation and sequence of parts, is cut +up into theatre-scenery: its "members" are members no longer, but scraps +to be stuck about at will. The gods and heroes of the ancient world have +become the pageant of a holiday; even the sacred legends of the Church +receive only an outward respect, and at last not even that. Claude wants +a foreground-figure and puts in AEneas, Diana, or Moses, he cares little +which, and he would hear, unmoved, Mr. Ruskin's eloquent denunciation of +their utter unfitness for the assumed character, and the absurdity of +the whole action of the piece. + +But the Renaissance had its religion, too,--namely, Culture. The one +"virtue," acknowledged on all hands, alike by busy merchants, soldiers, +despots, women, the acquaintance with Greek and Roman literature and +art, was not quite the idle dilettanteism it seems. Lorenzo de' Medici +said, that, without the knowledge of the Platonic philosophy, it was +hard to be a good citizen and Christian. Leo X. thought, "Nothing more +excellent or more useful has been given by the Creator to mankind, if we +except only the knowledge and true worship of Himself, than these +studies, which not only lead to the ornament and guidance of human life, +but are applicable and useful to every particular situation." That this +culture was superficial, that it regarded only show and outside, is no +reproach, but means only that it was not a mere galvanizing of dead +bones, that a new spirit was masquerading in these garments. Had it been +in earnest in its revival of the past, it would have been insignificant; +its disregard of the substance, and care for the form alone, showed that +the form was used only as a protest against the old forms. A provincial +narrowness, even a slight air of vulgarity, was felt to attach to the +teachings of the Church. Gentility had come to imply not only +heathendom, ("_gentilis est qui in Christum non credit_,") but liberal +breeding. The attraction of the classic culture, "the humanities," as it +was well called, was just this cosmopolitan largeness, that it had no +prejudices and prescribed no test, but was open to all kinds of merit +and every manner of man. Goethe, who belongs in good part to the +Renaissance, frequently exemplifies this feeling, perhaps nowhere more +strikingly than in the account of his pilgrimage to the temple of +Minerva at Assisi, which he lovingly describes, remarking, at the same +time, that he passed with only aversion the Church of St. Francis, with +its frescos by Cimabue, Giotto, and their followers, which no traveller +of our day willingly misses or soon forgets, though the temple may +probably occupy but a small space in his memory. "I made no doubt," +says Goethe, "that all the heads there bore the same stamp as my +Captain's,"--an Italian officer, more orthodox than enlightened, with +whom he had been travelling. + +In truth, however diverse in its first appearance, the Italian +Renaissance was the counterpart of the German Reformation, and, like +that, a declaration that God is not shut up in a corner of the universe, +nor His revelation restricted in regard of time, place, or persons. The +day was long past when the Church was synonymous with civilization. The +Church-ideal of holiness had long since been laid aside; a new world had +grown up, in which other aims and another spirit prevailed. Macchiavelli +thought the Church had nothing to do with worldly affairs, could do +nothing for the State or for freedom. And the Church thought so, too. If +it was left out of the new order of things, it was because it had left +itself out. "The world" was godless, _pompa Diaboli_; devotion to God +implied devotion (of the world) to the Devil. But the world, thus cut +adrift, found itself yet alive and vigorous, and began thenceforth to +live its own life, leaving the "other world" to take care of itself. +Salvation, whether for the State or the individual, it was felt must +come from individual effort, and not be conferred as a stamp or _visa_ +from the Pope and the College of Cardinals. It was not Religion that was +dead, but only the Church. The Church being petrified into a negation, +Culture, the religion of the world, was necessarily negative to that, +and for a time absorbed in the mere getting rid of obstructions. +Sainthood had never been proposed even as an ideal for all mankind, but +only as _fuga saeculi_, the avoidance of all connection with human +affairs. Logically, it must lead to the completest isolation, and find +its best exponent in Simeon Stylites. The new ideal of Culture must +involve first of all the getting rid of isolation, natural and +artificial. Its representatives are such men as Leonardo da Vinci and +Leon-Battista Alberti, masters of all arts and sciences, travelled, +well-bred, at home in the universe,--thoroughly accomplished men of the +world, with senses and faculties in complete harmonious development. It +is an age full of splendid figures; whatever growth there was in any +country came now to its flowering-time. + +The drawback is want of purpose. This splendor looks only to show; there +is no universal aim, no motive except whim,--the whims of men of talent, +or the whim of the crowd. For the approbation of the Church is +substituted the applause of cultivated society, a wider convention, but +conventional still. This is the frivolous side of the Renaissance, not +its holding light the old traditions, but that for the traditions it +rejected it had nothing but tradition to substitute. But if this +declaration of independence was at first only a claim for license, not +for liberty, this is only what was natural, and may be said of +Protestantism as well. Protestantism, too, had its orthodoxy, and has +not even yet quite realized that the _private judgment_ whose rights it +vindicated does not mean personal whim, and therefore is not fortified +by the assent of any man or body of men, nor weakened by their dissent, +but belongs alone to thought, which is necessarily individual, and at +the same time of universal validity; whereas, personality is partial, +belongs to the crowd, and to that part of the man which confounds him +with the crowd. Were the private judgment indeed private, it would have +no rights. Of what consequence the private judgments of a tribe of apes, +or of Bushmen? This reference to the bystanders means only an appeal +from the Church; it is at bottom a declaration that the truth is not a +miraculous exception, a falsehood which for this particular occasion is +called truth, but the substance of the universe, apparent everywhere, +and to all that seek it. The perception must be its own evidence, it +must be true for us, now and here. We have no right to blame the +Renaissance painters for their love of show, for Art exists for show, +and the due fulfilment of its purpose, bringing to the surface what was +dimly indicated, must engage it the more thoroughly in the superficial +aspect, and make all reference to a hidden ulterior meaning more and +more a mere pretence. What was once Thought has now become form, color, +surface; to make a mystery of it would be thoughtlessness or hypocrisy. + +The shortcoming is not in the artists, but in Art. Painting shares the +same fate as Sculpture: not only is the soul not a thing, it is not +wholly an appearance, but combines with its appearing a constant protest +against the finality of it. Not only is the body an inadequate +manifestation, but what it manifests is itself progressive, and any +conception of it restrictive and partial. Henceforth any representation +of the human form must either pretend a mystery that is not felt, or, if +inspired by a genuine interest, it must be of a lower kind, and must +avoid of set purpose any undue exaltation of one part over another, as +of the face over the limbs, and dwell rather upon harmony of lines and +colors, wherein nothing shall be prominent at the expense of the rest, +seeking to make up what is wanting in intensity, in inward meaning, by +allusion, by an interest reflected from without, instead of the +immediate and intuitive. We often feel, even in Raphael's pictures, that +the aim is lower than, for instance, Fra Angelico's. But it is at least +genuine, and what that saves us from we may see in some of Perugino's +and Pinturicchio's altar-pieces, where spirituality means kicking heels, +hollow cheeks, and a deadly-sweet smile. That Raphael, among all his +Holy Families, painted only one Madonna di San Sisto, and that hastily, +on trifling occasion, shows that it was a chance-hit rather than the +normal fruit of his genius. The beauty that shines like celestial flame +from the face of the divine child, and the transfigured humanity of the +mother, are no denizens of earth, but fugitive radiances that tinge it +for a moment and are gone. For once, the impossible is achieved; the +figures hover, dreamlike, disconnected from all around, as if the canvas +opened and showed, not what is upon it, but beyond it. But it is a +casual success, not to be sought or expected. A wise instinct made the +painter in general shun such direct, explicit statement, and rather +treat the subject somewhat cavalierly than allow it to confront and +confound him. The greater he is, and the more complete his development, +the more he must dread whatever makes his Art secondary or superfluous. +Whatever force we give to the reproach of want of elevation, etc., the +only impossible theme is the unartistic. + +But before we give heed to any such reproach we must beware of +confounding the personality of the artist or the fashion of the time +with the moving spirit in both. He works always--as Michel Angelo +complained that he was painting the ceiling of the Sistine--over his own +head, and blinded by his own paint. The _purpose_ that we speak of is +not his petty doings and intentions, but what he unintentionally +accomplishes. It is the spiritual alone that interests; and if later Art +seem, by comparison, wanting in spirituality, this is partly the effect +of its juster appreciation, that rendered direct expression hopeless, +but at the same time superfluous, by discovering the same import more +accessible elsewhere, as the higher indirect meaning of all material +things. Critics tell us that the charm of landscape is incomplete +without the presence of man,--that there must always be some hint, at +least, of human habitation or influence. Certainly it is always a human +interest, it is not the timber and the water, that moves us, but the +echo of a kindred mind. But in the "landscape and figures" it is hardly +a human interest that we take in the figures. The "dull victims of pipe +and mug" serve our turn perhaps better than the noblest mountaineers. It +is not to them that we look for the spirit of the landscape,--rather +anywhere else. It is the security of the perception that allows it to +dispense with pointed demonstration, and to delight rather in obscurer +intimations of its meaning. + +The modern ideal is the Picturesque,--a beauty not detachable, belonging +to the picture, to the composition, not to the component parts. It has +no favorites; it is violated alike by the systematic glorification and +the systematic depreciation of particular forms. The Apollo Belvedere +would make as poor a figure in the foreground of a modern landscape as a +fisherman in jack-boots and red nightcap on a pedestal in the Vatican. +Claude's or Turner's figures may be absurd, when taken by themselves; +but the absurdity consists in taking them by themselves. Turner, it is +said, could draw figures well; Claude probably could not; (he is more +likely to have tried;) but each must have felt that anything that should +call attention to the figures would be worse than any bad drawing. +Nicolas Poussin was well called "the learned"; for it is his learning, +his study of the antique, of Raphael, of drapery and anatomy, that most +appears in his landscapes and gives his figures their plastic emphasis. +But this is no praise for a painter. + +Of course the boundary-lines cannot be very exactly drawn; the genius of +a Delaroche or a Millais will give interest to a figure-piece at +whatever epoch. But such pictures as Etty's, or Page's Venus, where the +beauty of the human body is the point of attraction, are flat +anachronisms, and for this reason, not from any prudishness of the +public, can never excite a hearty enthusiasm. From the sixteenth century +downwards all pictures become more and more _tableaux de genre_,--the +piece is not described by the nominal subject, but only the class to +which it belongs, leaving its special character wholly undetermined. And +in proportion as the action and the detail are dwelt upon, the more +evident is it that the theme is only a pretence. Martyrdoms, when there +was any fervency of faith in the martyrs, were very abstract. A hint of +sword or wheel sufficed. The saints and the angels, as long as men +believed in them, carried their witness in their faces, with only some +conventional indication of their history. As soon as direct +representation is aimed at and the event portrayed as an historical +fact, it is proof enough that all direct interest is gone and nothing +left but the technical problem. The martyrdoms are vulgar +execution-scenes,--the angels, men sprawling upon clouds. Michel Angelo +was a noble, devout man, but it is clear that the God he prayed to was +not the God he painted. + +This essential disparity between idea and representation is the weak +side of Art, plastic and pictorial; but because it is essential it is +not felt by the artist as defect. His genius urges him to all advance +that is possible within the limits of his Art, but not to transcend it. +It will be in vain to exhort him to unite the ancient piety to the +modern knowledge. If he listen to the exhortation, he may be a good +critic, but he is no painter. He must be absorbed in what he sees to the +exclusion of everything else; impartiality is a virtue to all the world +except him. There will always be a onesidedness; either the conception +or the embodying of it halts, is only partially realized; some +incompleteness, some mystery, some apparent want of coincidence between +form and meaning is a necessity to the artist, and if he does not find +it, he will invent it. Hence the embarrassment of some of the English +Pre-Raphaelitists, particularly in dealing with the human form. They +have no hesitation in pursuing into still further minuteness the literal +delineation of inanimate objects, draperies, etc.; but they shrink from +giving full life to their figures, not from a slavish adherence to their +exemplars, but from a dread lest it should seem that what is shown is +all that is meant. The early painters were thus _naive_ and distinct +because of their limitations; they knew very well what they meant,--as, +that the event took place out-of-doors, with the sun shining, the grass +under-foot, an oak-tree here, a strawberry-vine there,--mere adjunct and +by-play, not to be questioned as to the import of the piece: _that_ the +Church took care of. But who can say what a modern landscape means? The +significance that in the older picture was as it were outside of it, +presupposed, assured elsewhere, has now to be incorporated, verily +present in every atom of soil and film of vapor. The realism of the +modern picture must be infinitely more extended, for the meaning of it +is that _nothing_ is superfluous or insignificant. But with the reality +that it lends to every particle of matter, it must introduce, at the +same time, the protest that spirit makes against matter,--most distinct, +indeed, in the human form and countenance, but nowhere absent. In its +utmost explication there must be felt that there is yet more behind; its +utmost distinctness must be everywhere indefinable, evanescent,--must +proclaim that this parade of surface-appearance is not there for its own +sake. This is what Mr. Ruskin calls "the pathetic fallacy": but there is +nothing fallacious in it; it is solid truth, only under the guise of +mystery. Turner said that Mr. Ruskin had put all sorts of meanings into +his pictures that he knew nothing about. Of course, else they would +never have got into the pictures. But this does not affect their +validity, but means only that it is the imagination, not the intellect, +that must apprehend them. + +It is not an outward, arbitrary incompleteness that is demanded, but a +visible dependence of each part, by its partiality declaring the +completeness of the whole. It is often said that the picture must "leave +room for the imagination." Yes, and for nothing else; but this does not +imply that it should be unfinished, but that, when the painter has set +down what the imagination grasped in one view, he shall stop, no matter +where, and not attempt to eke out the deficiency by formula or by knack +of fingers. Wherever the inspiration leaves him, there is an end of the +picture. Beyond that we get only his personalities; no skill, no +earnestness of intention, etc., can avail him; he is only mystifying +himself or us. At these points we sooner or later come up with him, are +as good as he, and the work forthwith begins to tire. What is tiresome +is to have thrust upon us the dead surface of matter: this is the prose +of the world, which we come to Art to escape. It is prosaic, because it +is seen as the understanding sees it, as an aggregate only, apart from +its vital connection; it matters little whose the understanding is. The +artist must be alive only to the totality of the impression, blind and +deaf to all outside of that. He must believe that the idyl he sees in +the landscape is there because he sees it, and will appear in the +picture without the help of demonstration. The danger is, that from +weakness of faith he will fancy or pretend that he sees something else, +which may be there, but formed no part of the impression. It is simply a +question of natural attraction, magnetism, how much he can take up and +carry; all beyond that is hindrance, and any conscious endeavor of his +cannot help, but can only thwart. + +The picturesque has its root in the mind's craving for totality. It is +Nature seen as a whole; all the characteristics and prerequisites of it +come back to this,--such as roughness, wildness, ruin, obscurity, the +gloom of night or of storm; whatever the outward discrepancy, wherever +the effect is produced, it is because in some way there is a gain in +completeness. On this condition everything is welcome,--without it, +nothing. Thus, a broken, weedy bank is more picturesque than the velvet +slope,--the decayed oak than the symmetry of the sapling,--the squalid +shanty by the railroad, with its base of dirt, its windows stuffed with +old hats, and the red shirts dependent from its eaves, than the neatest +brick cottage. They strike a richer accord, while the others drone on a +single note. Moonlight is always picturesque, because it substitutes +mass and breadth for the obtrusiveness of petty particulars. It is not +the pettiness, but the particularity, that makes them unpicturesque. No +impressiveness in the object can atone for exclusiveness. Niagara cannot +be painted, not because it is too difficult, but because it is no +landscape, but like a vast illuminated capital letter filling the whole +page, or the sublime monotony of the mosque-inscriptions, declaring in +thousandfold repetition that God is great. The soaring sublimity of the +Moslem monotheism comes partly from its narrowness and abstractness. Is +it because we are a little hard of hearing that it takes such +reiteration to move us? + +The wholeness which the imagination demands is not quantitative, but +qualitative; it has nothing to do with size or with number, except so +far as, by confusing the sense, they obscurely intimate infinity, with +which all quantities are incommensurable. Mr. Ruskin's encyclopedic +anatomizing of the landscape, to the end of showing the closeness of +Turner's perception, has great interest, but not the interest merely of +a longer list, for it is to be remembered that the longest list would be +no nearer to an exhaustive analysis than the shortest. It is not a +specious completeness, but a sense of infinity that can never be +completed,--greater intensity, not greater extension,--that +distinguishes modern landscape-art. Hence there is no incongruity in the +seeming license that it takes with the firm order of Nature. It is in no +spirit of levity or profanity that the substantial distinctions of +things are thus disregarded,--that all absolute rank is denied, and the +value of each made contingent and floating. It is only that the mind is +somewhat nearer apprehending the sense, and dwells less on the +characters. + +If Art suffers in its relative rank among human interests by this +democratic levelling, it is to the gain of what Art intends. It is true, +no picture can henceforth move us as men were once moved by pictures. No +Borgo Allegro will ever turn out again in triumph for a Madonna of +Cimabue or of any one else; whatever feeling Turner or another may +excite comes far short of that. But the splendor that clothed the poor, +pale, formal image belonged very little to it, but expressed rather the +previous need of utterance, and could reach that pitch only when the age +had not yet learned to think and to write, but must put up with these +hieroglyphics. Art has no more grown un-religious than Religion has, but +only less idolatrous. As fast as religion passes into life,--as the +spiritual nature of man begins to be recognized as the ground of +legislation and society, and not merely in the miracle of +sainthood,--the apparatus and imagery of the Church, its dogmas and +ceremonies, grow superfluous, as what they stand for is itself present. +It is the dawn that makes these stars grow pale. So in Art, as fast as +the dream of the imagination becomes the common sense of mankind, and +only so fast, the awe that surrounded the earlier glimpses is lost. Its +influence is not lessened, but diffused and domesticated as Culture. + +Art is the truly popular philosophy. Our picture-gazing and view-hunting +only express the feeling that our science is too abstract, that it does +not attach us, but isolates us in the universe. What we are thus +inwardly drawn to explore is not the chaff and _exuviae_ of things, not +their differences only, but their central connection, in spite of +apparent diversity. This, stated, is the Ideal, the abrupt contradiction +of the actual, and the creation of a world extraordinary, in which all +defect is removed. But the defect cannot be cured by correction, for +that admits its right to exist; it is not by exclusion that limitation +is overcome,--this is only to establish a new limitation,--but by +inclusion, by reaching the point where the superficial antagonism +vanishes. Then the ideal is seen no longer in opposition, but everywhere +and alone existent. As this point is approached, the impulse to +reconstruct the actual--as if the triumph of truth were staked on that +venture--dies out. The elaborate contradiction loses interest, earliest +where it is most elaborate and circumstantial, and latest where the +image has least materiality and fixity, where it is only a reminder of +what the actual is securely felt to be, in spite of its stubborn +exterior. + +The modern mind is therefore less demonstrative; our civilization seeks +less to declare and typify itself outwardly in works of Art, manners, +dress, etc. Hence it is, perhaps, that the beauty of the race has not +kept pace with its culture. It is less beautiful, because it cares less +for beauty, since this is no longer the only reconcilement of the actual +with the inward demands. The vice of the imagination is its inevitable +exaggeration. It is our own weakness and dulness that we try to hide +from ourselves by this partiality. Therefore it was said that the images +were the Bible of the laity. Bishop Durandus already in the thirteenth +century declared that it is only where the truth is not yet revealed +that this "Judaizing" is permissible. + +The highest of all arts is the art of life. In this the superficial +antagonisms of use and beauty, of fact and reality, disappear. A little +gain here, or the hint of it, richly repays all the lost magnificence. +We need not concern ourselves lest these latter ages should be left +bankrupt of the sense of beauty, for that is but a phase of a force that +is never absent; nothing can supersede it but itself in a higher power. +What we lament as decay only shows its demands fulfilled, and the arts +it has left behind are but the landmarks of its accomplished purpose. + + + + +OUR CLASSMATE. + +F. W. C. + + + Fast as the rolling seasons bring + The hour of fate to those we love, + Each pearl that leaves the broken string + Is set in Friendship's crown above. + As narrower grows the earthly chain, + The circle widens in the sky; + These are our treasures that remain, + But those are stars that beam on high. + + We miss--oh, how we miss!--_his_ face,-- + With trembling accents speak his name. + Earth cannot fill his shadowed place + From all her rolls of pride and fame. + Our song has lost the silvery thread + That carolled through his jocund lips; + Our laugh is mute, our smile is fled, + And all our sunshine in eclipse. + + And what and whence the wondrous charm + That kept his manhood boy-like still,-- + That life's hard censors could disarm + And lead them captive at his will? + His heart was shaped of rosier clay,-- + His veins were filled with ruddier fire,-- + Time could not chill him, fortune sway, + Nor toil with all its burdens tire. + + His speech burst throbbing from its fount + And set our colder thoughts aglow, + As the hot leaping geysers mount + And falling melt the Iceland snow. + Some word, perchance, we counted rash,-- + Some phrase our calmness might disclaim; + Yet 't was the sunset lightning's flash, + No angry bolt, but harmless flame. + + Man judges all, God knoweth each; + We read the rule, He sees the law; + How oft His laughing children teach + The truths His prophets never saw! + O friend, whose wisdom flowered in mirth! + Our hearts are sad, our eyes are dim; + He gave thy smiles to brighten earth,-- + We trust thy joyous soul to Him! + + Alas!--our weakness Heaven forgive! + We murmur, even while we trust, + "How long earth's breathing burdens live, + Whose hearts, before they die, are dust!" + But thou!--through grief's untimely tears + We ask with half-reproachful sigh, + "Couldst thou not watch a few brief years + Till Friendship faltered, 'Thou mayst die'?" + + Who loved our boyish years so well? + Who knew so well their pleasant tales, + And all those livelier freaks could tell + Whose oft-told story never fails? + In vain we turn our aching eyes,-- + In vain we stretch our eager hands,-- + Cold in his wintry shroud he lies + Beneath the dreary drifting sands! + + Ah, speak not thus! _He_ lies not there! + We see him, hear him as of old! + He comes! he claims his wonted chair; + His beaming face we still behold! + His voice rings clear in all our songs, + And loud his mirthful accents rise; + To us our brother's life belongs,-- + Dear boys, a classmate never dies! + + + + +WHITTIER. + + +It was some ten years ago that we first met John Greenleaf Whittier, the +poet of the moral sentiment and of the heart and faith of the people of +America. It chanced that we had then been making notes, with much +interest, upon the genius of the Semitic nations. That peculiar +simplicity, centrality, and intensity which caused them to originate +Monotheism from two independent centres, the only systems of pure +Monotheism which have had power in history,--while the same +characteristics made their poetry always lyrical, never epic or +dramatic, and their most vigorous thought a perpetual sacrifice on the +altars of the will,--this had strongly impressed us; and we seemed to +find in it a striking contrast to the characteristic genius of the Aryan +or Indo-Germanic nations, with their imaginative interpretations of the +religious sentiment, with their epic and dramatic expansions, and their +taste for breadth and variety. Somewhat warm with these notions, we came +to a meeting with our poet, and the first thought, on seeing him, was, +"The head of a Hebrew prophet!" It is not Hebrew,--Saracen rather; the +Jewish type is heavier, more material; but it corresponded strikingly to +the conceptions we had formed of the Southern Semitic crania, and the +whole make of the man was of the same character. The high cranium, so +lofty especially in the dome,--the slight and symmetrical backward slope +of the _whole_ head,--the powerful level brows, and beneath these the +dark, deep eyes, so full of shadowed fire,--the Arabian complexion,--the +sharp-cut, intense lines of the face,--the light, tall, erect +stature,--the quick axial poise of the movement,--all these answered +with singular accuracy to the picture of those preacher-races which had +been shaping itself in our imagination. Indeed, the impression was so +strong as to induce some little feeling of embarrassment. It seemed +slightly awkward and insipid to be meeting a prophet here in a parlor +and in a spruce masquerade of modern costume, shaking hands, and saying, +"Happy to meet you," after the fashion of our feeble civilities. + +All this came vividly to remembrance, on taking up, the other day, +Whittier's last book of poems, "In War-Time,"--a volume that has been +welcomed all over the land with enthusiastic delight. Had it been no +more, however, than a mere private reminiscence, it should, at present, +have remained private. But have we not here a key to Whittier's genius? +Is not this Semitic centrality and simplicity, this prophetic depth, +reality, and vigor, without great lateral and intellectual range, its +especial characteristic? He has not the liberated, light-winged Greek +imagination,--imagination not involved and included in the religious +sentiment, but playing in epic freedom and with various interpretation +between religion and intellect; he has not the flowing, Protean, +imaginative sympathy, the power of instant self-identification with all +forms of character and life, which culminated in Shakspeare; but that +imaginative vitality which lurks in faith and conscience, producing what +we may call _ideal force of heart_, this he has eminently; and it is +this central, invisible, Semitic heat which makes him a poet. + +Imagination exists in him, not as a separable faculty, but as a pure +vital suffusion. Hence he is an _inevitable_ poet. There is no drop of +his blood, there is no fibre of his brain, which does not crave poetic +expression. Mr. Carlyle desires to postpone poetry; but as Providence +did not postpone Whittier, his wishes can hardly be gratified. Ours is, +indeed, one of the plainest of poets. He is intelligible and acceptable +to those who have little either of poetic culture or of fancy and +imagination. Whoever has common sense and a sound heart has the powers +by which he may be appreciated. And yet he is not only a real poet, but +he is _all_ poet. The Muses have not merely sprinkled his brow; he was +baptized by immersion. His notes are not many; but in them Nature +herself sings. He is a sparrow that half sings, half chirps, on a bush, +not a lark that floods with orient hilarity the skies of morning; but +the bush burns, like that which Moses saw, and the sparrow herself is +part of the divine flame. + +This, then, is the general statement about Whittier. His genius is +Hebrew, Biblical,--more so than that of any other poet now using the +English language. In other words, he is organically a poem of the Will. +He is a flower of the moral sentiment,--and of the moral sentiment, not +in its flexible, feminine, vine-like dependence and play, but in its +masculine rigor, climbing in direct, vertical affirmation, like a +forest-pine. In this respect he affiliates with Wordsworth, and, going +farther back, with Milton, whose tap-root was Hebrew, though in the vast +epic flowering of his genius he passed beyond the imaginative range of +Semitic mind. + +In thus identifying our bard, spiritually, with a broad form of the +genius of mankind, we already say with emphasis that his is indeed a +Life. Yes, once more, a real Life. He is a nature. He was _born_, not +manufactured. Here, once again, the old, mysterious, miraculous +processes of spiritual assimilation. Here, a genuine root-clutch upon +the elements of man's experience, and an inevitable, indomitable +working-up of them into human shape. To look at him without discerning +this vital depth and reality were as good as no looking at all. + +Moreover, the man and the poet are one and the same. His verse is no +literary Beau-Brummelism, but a _re_-presentation of that which is +presented in his consciousness. First, there is inward vital conversion +of the elements of his experience, then verse, or version,--first the +soul, then the body. His voice, as such, has little range, nor is it any +marvel of organic perfection; on the contrary, there is many a voice +with nothing at all in it which far surpasses his in mere vocal +excellence; only in this you can hear the deep refrain of Nature, and of +Nature chanting her moral ideal. + +We shall consider Whittier's poetry in this light,--as a vital +effluence, as a product of his being; and citations will be made, not by +way of culling "beauties,"--a mode of criticism to which there are grave +objections,--but of illustrating total growth, quality, and power. Our +endeavor will be to get at, so far as possible, the processes of vital +action, of spiritual assimilation, which go on in the poet, and then to +trace these in his poetry. + +God gave Whittier a deep, hot, simple, strenuous, and yet ripe and +spherical, nature, whose twin necessities were, first, that it _must_ +lay an intense grasp upon the elements of its experience, and, secondly, +that it _must_ work these up into some form of melodious completeness. +History and the world gave him Quakerism, America, and Rural Solitude; +and through this solitude went winding the sweet, old Merrimac stream, +the river that we would not wish to forget, even by the waters of the +river of life! And it is into these elements that his genius, with its +peculiar vital simplicity and intensity, strikes root. Historic reality, +the great _facts_ of his time, are the soil in which he grows, as they +are with all natures of depth and energy. "We did not wish," said +Goethe, "to learn, but to live." + +Quakerism and America--America ideally true to herself--quickly became, +in his mind, one and the same. Quakerism means _divine democracy_. +George Fox was the first forerunner, the John Baptist, of the new +time,--leather-aproned in the British wilderness. Seeing the whole world +dissolving into individualism, he did not try to tie it together, after +the fashion of great old Hooker, with new cords of ecclesiasticism; but +he did this,--he affirmed a Mount Sinai in the heart of the individual, +and gave to the word _person_ an INFINITE depth. To sound that +word thus was his function in history. No wonder that England trembled +with terror, and then blazed with rage. No wonder that many an ardent +James Naylor was crazed with the new wine. + +Puritanism meant the same thing at bottom; but, accepting the more legal +and learned interpretations of Calvin, it was, to a great degree, +involved in the past, and also turned its eye more to political +mechanisms. For this very reason it kept up more of fellowship with the +broad world, and had the benefit of this in a larger measure of social +fructification. Whatever is separated dies. Quakerism uttered a word so +profound that the utterance made it insular; and, left to itself, it +began to be lost in itself. Nevertheless, Quakerism and Puritanism are +the two richest historic soils of modern time. + +Our young poet got at the heart of the matter. He learned to utter the +word _Man_ so believingly that it sounded down into depths of the divine +and infinite. He learned to say, with Novalis, "He touches heaven who +touches a human body." And when he uttered this word, "Man," in full, +_social_ breadth, lo! it changed, and became AMERICA. + +There begins the genesis of the conscious poet. All the depths of his +heart rang with the resonance of these imaginations,--Man, America; +meaning divine depth of manhood, divine spontaneity and rectitude of +social relationship. + +But what! what is this? Just as he would raise his voice to chant the +new destinies of man, a harsh, heartless, human bark, and therewith a +low, despairing stifle of sobbing, came to his ear! It is the bark of +the auctioneer, "Going! going!"--it is the sobbing of the slave on the +auction-block! And _this_, too, O Poet, this, too, is America! So you +are not secure of your grand believing imaginations yet, but must fight +for them. The faith of your heart would perish, if it did not put on +armor. + +Whittier's poetic life has three principal epochs. The first opens and +closes with the "Voices of Freedom." We may use Darwin's phrase, and +call it the period of Struggle for Life. His ideal itself is endangered; +the atmosphere he would inhale is filled with poison; a desolating moral +prosaicism springs up to justify a great social ugliness, and spreads in +the air where his young hopes would try their wings; and in the +imperfect strength of youth he has so much of dependence upon actual +surroundings, that he must either war with their evil or succumb to it. +Of surrender his daring and unselfish soul never for a moment thought. +Never did a trained falcon stoop upon her quarry with more fearlessness, +or a spirit of less question, than that which bore our young hero to the +moral fray; yet the choice was such as we have indicated. + +The faith for which he fought is uttered with spirit in a stanza from +"The Branded Hand." + + "In thy lone and long night-watches, sky above and wave below, + Thou didst learn a higher wisdom than the babbling schoolmen know: + God's stars and silence taught thee, as His angels only can, + That the one, sole sacred thing beneath the cope of heaven is Man." + +Our poet, too, conversing with God's stars and silence, has come to an +understanding with himself, and made up his mind. That Man's being has +an ideal or infinite value, and that all consecrated institutions are +shams, and their formal consecration a blasphemous mockery, save as they +look to that fact,--this in his Merrimac solitudes has come forth +clearly to his soul, and, like old Hebrew David, he has said, "My heart +is fixed." Make other selections who will, he has concluded to face life +and death on this basis. + +Did he not choose as a poet MUST? Between a low moral +prosaicism and a generous moral ideal was it possible for him to +hesitate? Are there those whose real thought is, that man, beyond his +estimation as an animal, represents only a civil value,--that he is but +the tailor's "dummy" and clothes-horse of institutions? Do they tell our +poet that his notion of man as a divine revelation, as a pure spiritual +or absolute value, is a mere dream, discountenanced by the truth of the +universe? He might answer, "Let the universe look to it, then! In that +case, I stand upon my dream as the only worthy reality." What were a +mere pot-and-pudding universe to him? Does Mr. Holyoke complain that +these hot idealisms make the culinary kettles of the world boil over? +Kitchen-prudences are good for kitchens; but the sun kindles his great +heart without special regard to them. + +These "Voices of Freedom" are no bad reading at the present day. They +are of that strenuous quality, that the light of battle brings to view a +finer print, which lay unseen between the lines. They are themselves +battles, and stir the blood like the blast of a trumpet. What a beat in +them of fiery pulses! What a heat, as of molten metal, or coal-mines +burning underground! What anger! What desire! And yet we have in vain +searched these poems to find one trace of base wrath, or of any +degenerate and selfish passion. He is angry, and sins not. The sun goes +down and again rises upon his wrath; and neither sets nor rises upon +aught freer from meanness and egoism. All the fires of his heart burn +for justice and mercy, for God and humanity; and they who are most +scathed by them _owe_ him no hatred in return, whether they _pay_ him +any or not. + +Not a few of these verses seem written for the present day. Take the +following from the poem entitled, "Texas"; they might be deemed a call +for volunteers. + + "Up the hill-side, down the glen, + Rouse the sleeping citizen, + Summon forth the might of men! + + * * * * * + + "Oh! for God and duty stand, + Heart to heart and hand to hand, + Round the old graves of the land. + + "Whoso shrinks or falters now, + Whoso to the yoke would bow,-- + Brand the craven on his brow! + + "Perish party, perish clan! + Strike together, while ye can, + Like the arm of one strong man." + +The Administration might have gone to these poems for a policy: he had +fought the battle before them. + + "Have they wronged us? Let us, then, + Render back nor threats nor prayers; + Have they chained our freeborn men? + LET US UNCHAIN THEIRS!" + +Or look at these concluding stanzas of "The Crisis," which is the last +of the "Voices." Has not our prophet written them for this very day? + + "The crisis presses on us; face to face with us it stands, + With solemn lips of question, like the Sphinx in Egypt's sands! + This day we fashion Destiny, our web of Fate we spin; + This day for all hereafter choose we holiness or sin; + Even now from starry Gerizim, or Ebal's cloudy crown, + We call the dews of blessing or the bolts of cursing down. + + "By all for which the Martyrs bore their agony and shame, + By all the warning words of truth with which the Prophets came, + By the Future which awaits us, by all the hopes which cast + Their faint and trembling beams across the darkness of the Past, + And by the blessed thought of Him who for Earth's freedom died, + O my people! O my brothers! let us choose the righteous side. + + "So shall the Northern pioneer go joyful on his way, + To wed Penobscot's waters to San Francisco's bay, + To make the rugged places smooth, and sow the vales with grain, + And bear, with Liberty and Law, the Bible in his train; + The mighty West shall bless the East, and sea shall answer sea, + And mountain unto mountain call, 'PRAISE GOD, FOR WE ARE FREE!'" + +These are less to be named poems than pieces of rhythmic +oratory,--oratory crystallized into poetic form, and carrying that +deeper significance and force which from all vitalized form are +inseparable. A poem, every work of Art, must rest in itself; oratory is +a means toward a specific effect. The man who writes poems may have aims +which underlie and suffuse his work; but they must not be partial, they +must be coextensive with the whole spirit of man, and must enter his +work as the air enters his nostrils. The moment a definite, partial +effect is sought, the attitude of poetry begins to be lost. These +battle-pieces are therefore a warfare for the possession of the poet's +ideal, not the joyous life-breath of that ideal already victorious in +him. And the other poems of this first great epoch in his poetical life, +though always powerful, often beautiful, yet never, we think, show a +_perfect_ resting upon his own poetic heart. + +In the year 1850 appeared the "Songs of Labor, and other Poems"; and in +these we reach the transition to his second epoch. Here he has already +recognized the pure ground of the poem,-- + + "Art's perfect forms no moral need, + And beauty is its own excuse,"-- + +but his modesty declines attempting that perfection, and assigns him a +lower place. He must still seek definite uses, though this use be to +lend imagination or poetic depth to daily labor:-- + + "But for the dull and flowerless weed + Some healing virtue still must plead, + And the rough ore must find its honors in its use. + + "So haply these my simple lays + Of homely toil may serve to show + The orchard-bloom and tasselled maize + That skirt and gladden duty's ways, + The unsung beauty hid life's common things below." + +Not pure gold as yet, but genuine silver. The aim at a definite use is +still apparent, as he himself perceives; but there is nevertheless a +constant native play into them of ideal feeling. It is no longer a +struggle for room to draw poetic breath in, but only the absence of a +perfectly free and unconscious poetic respiration. Yet they are sterling +poems, with the stamp of the mint upon them. And some of the strains are +such as no living man but Whittier has proven his power to produce. +"Ichabod," for example, is the purest and profoundest _moral_ lament, to +the best of our knowledge, in modern literature, whether American or +European. It is the grief of angels in arms over a traitor brother slain +on the battle-fields of heaven. + +Two years later comes the "Chapel of the Hermits," and with it the +second epoch in Whittier's poetic career. The epoch of Culture we name +it. The poet has now passed the period of outward warfare. All the +arrows in the quiver of his noble wrath are spent. Now on the wrong and +shame of the land he looks down with deep, calm, superior eyes, +sorrowful, indeed, and reproving, but no longer perturbed. His hot, +eloquent, prophetic spirit now breathes freely, lurk in the winds of the +moment what poison may; for he has attained to those finer airs of +eternity which hide ever, like the luminiferous ether, in this +atmosphere of time; so that, like the scholar-hero of Schiller, he is +indeed "in the time, but not of it." Still his chant of high +encouragement shall fly forth on wings of music to foster the nobilities +of the land; still over the graves of the faithful dead he shall murmur +a requiem, whose chastened depth and truth relate it to other and better +worlds than this; still his lips utter brave rebuke, but it is a rebuke +that falls, like the song of an unseen bird, out of the sky, so purely +moral, so remote from earthly and egoistic passion, so sure and +reposeful, that verse is its natural embodiment. The home-elements of +his intellectual and moral life he has fairly assimilated; and his verse +in its mellowness and rhythmical excellence reflects this achievement of +his spirit. + +But now, after the warfare, begins questioning. For modern culture has +come to him, as it comes to all, with its criticism, its science, its +wide conversation through books, its intellectual unrest; it has +looked him in the eye, and said, "_Are you sure?_ The dear old +traditions,--they are indeed _traditions_. The sweet customs which have +housed our spiritual and social life,--these are _customs_. Of what are +you SURE?" Matthew Arnold has recently said well (we cannot +quote the words) that the opening of the modern epoch consists in the +discovery that institutions and habitudes of the earlier centuries, in +which we have grown, are not absolute, and do not adjust themselves +perfectly to our mental wants. Thus are we thrown back upon our own +souls. We have to ask the first questions, and get such answer as we +may. The meaning of the modern world is this,--an epoch which, in the +midst of established institutions, of old consecrated habitudes of +thought and feeling, of populous nations which cannot cast loose from +ancient anchorage without peril of horrible wreck and disaster, has got +to take up man's life again from the beginning. Of modern life this is +the immediate key. + +Our poet's is one of those deep and clinging natures which hold hard by +the heart of bygone times; but also he is of a nature so deep and +sensitive that the spiritual endeavor of the period must needs utter +itself in him. "ART THOU SURE?"--the voice went sounding +keenly, terribly, through the profound of his soul. And to this his +spirit, not without struggle and agony, but at length clearly, made +the faithful Hebrew response, "I TRUST." Bravely said, O +deep-hearted poet! Rest there! Rest there and thus on your own believing +filial heart, and on the Eternal, who in it accomplishes the miracle of +that confiding! + +Not eminently endowed with discursive intellect,--not gifted with that +power, Homeric in kind and more than Homeric in degree, which might meet +the old mythic imaginations on, or rather above, their own level, and +out of them, together with the material which modern time supplies, +build in the skies new architectures, wherein not only the feeling, but +the _imagination_ also, of future ages might house,--our poet comes with +Semitic directness to the heart of the matter: he takes the divine +_Yea_, though it be but a simple _Yea_, and no syllable more, in his own +soul, and holds childlike by that. And he who has asked the questions of +the time and reached this conclusion,--he who has stood alone with his +unclothed soul, and out of that nakedness before the Eternities said, +"_I trust_,"--he is victorious; he has entered the modern epoch, and has +not lost the spiritual crown from his brows. + +The central poem of this epoch is "Questions of Life." + + "I am: how little more I know! + Whence came I? Whither do I go? + A centred self, which feels and is; + _A cry between the silences;_ + A shadow-birth of clouds at strife + With sunshine on the hills of life; + A shaft from Nature's quiver cast + Into the Future from the Past; + Between the cradle and the shroud + A meteor's flight from cloud to cloud." + +Then to outward Nature, to mythic tradition, to the thought, faith, +sanctity of old time he goes in quest of certitude, but returns to God +in the heart, and to the simple heroic act by which he that believes +BELIEVES. + + "To Him, from wanderings long and wild, + I come, an over-wearied child, + In cool and shade His peace to find, + Like dew-fall settling on the mind. + Assured that all I know is best, + And humbly trusting for the rest, + I turn.... + From Nature and her mockery, Art, + And book and speech of men apart, + To the still witness in my heart; + With reverence waiting to behold + His Avatar of love unfold, + The Eternal Beauty new and old!" + +"The Panorama and other Poems," together with "Later Poems,"[13] having +the dates of 1856 and 1857, constitute the transition to his third and +consummate epoch. Much in them deserves notice, but we must hasten. And +yet, instead of hastening, we will pause, and take this opportunity to +pick a small critical quarrel with Mr. Whittier. We charge him, in the +first place, with sundry felonious assaults upon the good letter _r_. In +the "Panorama," for example, we find _law_ rhyming with _for_! You, Mr. +Poet, you, who indulge fastidious objections to the whipping of women, +to outrage that innocent preposition thus! And to select the word _law_ +itself, with which to force it into this lawless connection! Secondly, +_romance_ and _allies_ are constantly written by him with the accent on +the first syllable. These be heinous offences! A poet, of all men, +should cherish the liquid consonants, and should resist the tendency of +the populace to make trochees of all dissyllables. In a graver tone we +might complain that he sometimes--rarely--writes, not by vocation of the +ancient Muses, who were daughters of Memory and immortal Zeus, but of +those Muses in drab and scoop-bonnets who are daughters of Memory and +George Fox. Some lines of the "Brown of Ossawatomie" we are thinking of +now. We can regard them only as a reminiscence of his special Quaker +culture. + +With the "Home Ballads," published in 1863, dawns fully his final +period,--long may it last! This is the epoch of Poetic Realism. Not that +he abandons or falls away from his moral ideal. The fact is quite +contrary. He has so entirely established himself in that ideal that he +no longer needs strivingly to assert it,--any more than Nature needs to +pin upon oak-trees an affirmation that the idea of an oak dwells in her +formative thought. Nature affirms the oak-idea by oaks; the consummate +poet exhibits the same realism. He embodies. He lends a soul to forms. +The real and ideal in Art are indeed often opposed to each other as +contraries, but it is a false opposition. Let the artist represent +reality, and all that is in him, though it were the faith of seraphs, +will go into the representation. The sole condition is that he shall +_select his subject from native, spontaneous choice_,--that is, leave +his genius to make its own elections. Let one, whose genius so invites +him, paint but a thistle, and paint it as faithfully as Nature grows it; +yet, if the Ten Commandments are meantime uttering themselves in his +thought, he will make the thistle-top a Sinai. + +It is this poetic realism that Whittier has now, in a high +degree, attained. Calm and sure, lofty in humility, strong in +childlikeness,--renewing the play-instinct of the true poet in his +heart,--younger now than when he sat on his mother's knee,--chastened, +not darkened, by trial, and toil, and time,--illumined, poet-like, even +by sorrow,--he lives and loves, and chants the deep, homely beauty of +his lays. He is as genuine, as wholesome and real as sweet-flag and +clover. Even when he utters pure sentiment, as in that perfect lyric, +"My Psalm," or in the intrepid, exquisite humility--healthful and sound +as the odor of new-mown hay or balsam-firs--of "Andrew Rykman's Prayer," +he maintains the same attitude of realism. He states God and inward +experience as he would state sunshine and the growth of grass. This, +with the devout depth of his nature, makes the rare beauty of his hymns +and poems of piety and trust. He does not try to _make_ the facts by +stating them; he does not try to embellish them; he only seeks to utter, +to state them; and even in his most perfect verse they are not half so +melodious as they were in his soul. + +All perfect poetry is simple statement of facts,--facts of history or of +imagination. Whoever thinks to create poetry by words, and inclose in +the verse a beauty which did not exist in his consciousness, has got +hopelessly astray. + +This attitude of simple divine abiding in the present is beautifully +expressed in the opening stanzas of "My Psalm." + + "I mourn no more my vanished years: + Beneath a tender rain, + An April rain of smiles and tears, + My heart is young again. + + "The west winds blow, and, singing low, + I hear the glad streams run; + The windows of my soul I throw + Wide open to the sun. + + "No longer forward nor behind + I look in hope and fear; + But, grateful, take the good I find, + The best of now and here. + + "I plough no more a desert land, + To harvest weed and tare; + The manna dropping from God's hand + Rebukes my painful care. + + "I break my pilgrim-staff, I lay + Aside the toiling oar; + The angel sought so far away + I welcome at the door." + +It is, however, in his ballads that Whittier exhibits, not, perhaps, a +higher, yet a rarer, power than elsewhere,--a power, in truth, which is +very rare indeed. Already in the "Panorama" volume he had brought forth +three of these,--all good, and the tender pathos of that fine ballad of +sentiment, "Maud Muller," went to the heart of the nation. In how many +an imagination does the innocent maiden, with her delicate brown ankles, + + "Rake the meadow sweet with hay," + +and + + "The judge ride slowly down the lane"! + +But though sentiment so simple and unconscious is rare, our poet has yet +better in store for us. He has developed of late years the precious +power of creating _homely beauty_,[14]--one of the rarest powers shown +in modern literature. Homely life-scenes, homely old sanctities and +heroisms, he takes up, delineates them with intrepid fidelity to their +homeliness, and, lo! there they are, beautiful as Indian corn, or as +ploughed land under an October sun! He has thus opened an inexhaustible +mine right here under our New-England feet. What will come of it no one +knows. + +These poems of his are natural growths; they have their own circulation +of vital juices, their own peculiar properties; they smack of the soil, +are racy and strong and aromatic, like ground-juniper, sweet-fern, and +the _arbor vitae_. Set them out in the earth, and would they not sprout +and grow?--nor would need vine-shields to shelter them from the weather! +They are living and local, and lean toward the west from the pressure of +east winds that blow on our coast. "Skipper Ireson's Ride,"--can any one +tell what makes that poetry? This uncertainty is the highest praise. +This power of telling a plain matter in a plain way, and leaving it +there a symbol and harmony forever,--it is the power of Nature herself. +And again we repeat, that almost anything may be found in literature +more frequently than this pure creative simplicity. As a special +instance of it, take three lines which occur in an exquisite picture of +natural scenery,--and which we quote the more readily as it affords +opportunity for saying that Whittier's landscape-pictures alone make his +books worthy of study,--not so much those which he sets himself +deliberately to draw as those that are incidental to some other purpose +or effect. + + "I see far southward, this quiet day, + The hills of Newbury rolling away, + With the many tints of the season gay, + Dreamily blending in autumn mist + Crimson and gold and amethyst. + Long and low, with dwarf trees crowned, + Plum Island lies, like a whale aground, + A stone's toss over the narrow sound. + Inland, as far as the eye can go, + The hills curve round, like a bended bow; + A silver arrow from out them sprung, + I see the shine of the Quasycung; + _And, round and round, over valley and hill, + Old roads winding, as old roads will, + Here to a ferry, and there to a mill._" + +Can any one tell what magic it is that is in these concluding lines, so +that they even eclipse the rhetorical brilliancy of those immediately +preceding? + +Our deep-hearted poet has fairly arrived at his poetic youth. Never was +he so strong, so ruddy and rich as to-day. Time has treated him as, +according to Swedenborg, she does the angels,--chastened indeed, but +vivified. Let him hold steadily to his true vocation as a poet, and +never fear to be thought idle, or untrue to his land. To give +imaginative and ideal depth to the life of the people,--what truer +service than that? And as for war-time,--does he know that "Barbara +Frietche" is the true sequel to the Battle of Gettysburg, is that other +victory which the nation _asked_ of Meade the soldier and obtained from +Whittier the poet? + + + + +THE CONVULSIONISTS OF ST. MEDARD. + +SECOND PAPER. + + +Having, in a previous number, furnished a brief sketch of the phenomena, +purely physical, which characterized the epidemic of St. Medard, it +remains to notice those of a mental and psychological character. + +One of the most common incidents connected with the convulsions of that +period was the appearance of a mental condition, called, in the language +of the day, a state of _ecstasy_, bearing unmistakable analogy to the +artificial somnambulism produced by magnetic influence, and to the +_trance_ of modern spiritualism. + +During this condition, there was a sudden exaltation of the mental +faculties, often a wonderful command of language, sometimes the power of +thought-reading, at other times, as was alleged, the gift of prophecy. +While it lasted, the insensibility of the patients was occasionally so +complete, that, as Montgeron says, "they have been pierced in an inhuman +manner, without evincing the slightest sensation";[15] and when it +passed off, they frequently did not recollect anything they had said or +done during its continuance. + +At times, like somnambulism, it seemed to assume something of a +cataleptic character, though I cannot find any record of that most +characteristic symptom of catalepsy, the rigid persistence of a limb in +any position in which it may be placed. What was called the "state of +death," is thus described by Montgeron:-- + +"The state of death is a species of ecstasy, in which the convulsionist, +whose soul seems entirely absorbed by some vision, loses the use of his +senses, wholly or in part. Some convulsionists have remained in this +state two or even three days at a time, the eyes open, without any +movement, the face very pale, the whole body insensible, immovable, and +stiff as a corpse. During all this time, they give little sign of life, +other than a feeble, scarcely perceptible respiration. Most of the +convulsionists, however, have not these ecstasies so strongly marked. +Some, though remaining immovable an entire day or longer, do not +continue during all that time deprived of sight and hearing, nor are +they totally devoid of sensibility; though their members, at certain +intervals, become so stiff that they lose almost entirely the use of +them."[16] + +The "state of death," however, was much more rare than other forms of +this abnormal condition. The Abbe d'Asfeld, in his work against the +convulsionists, alluding to the state of ecstasy, defines it as a state +"in which the soul, carried away by a superior force, and, as it were, +out of itself, becomes unconscious of surrounding objects, and occupies +itself with those which imagination presents"; and he adds,--"It is +marked by alienation of the senses, proceeding, however, from some cause +other than sleep. This alienation of the senses is sometimes complete, +sometimes incomplete."[17] + +Montgeron, commenting on the above, says,--"This last phase, during +which the alienation of the senses is imperfect, is precisely the +condition of most of the convulsionists, when in the state of ecstasy. +They usually see the persons present; they speak to them; sometimes they +hear what is said to them; but as to the rest, their souls seem absorbed +in the contemplation of objects which a superior power discloses to +their vision."[18] + +And a little farther on he adds,--"In these ecstasies the convulsionists +are struck all of a sudden with the unexpected aspect of some object, +the sight of which enchants them with joy. Their eyes beam; their heads +are raised toward heaven; they appear as if they would fly thither. To +see them afterwards absorbed in profound contemplation, with an air of +inexpressible satisfaction, one would say that they are admiring the +divine beauty. Their countenances are animated with a lively and +brilliant fire; and their eyes, which cannot be made to close during the +entire duration of the ecstasy, remain completely motionless, open, and +fixed, as on the object which seems to interest them. They are in some +sort transfigured; they appear quite changed. Even those who, out of +this state, have in their physiognomy something mean or repulsive, alter +so that they can scarcely be recognized.... It is during these ecstasies +that many of the convulsionists deliver their finest discourses and +their chief predictions,--that they speak in unknown tongues,--that they +read the secret thoughts of others,--and even sometimes that they give +their representations."[19] + +A provincial ecclesiastic, quoted by Montgeron, and who, it should be +remarked, found fault with many of the doings of the convulsionists, +admits the exalted character of these declamations. He says,--"Their +discourses on religion are spirited, touching, profound,--delivered with +an eloquence and a dignity which our greatest masters cannot approach, +and with a grace and appropriateness of gesture rivalling that of our +best actors.... One of the girls who pronounced such discourses was but +thirteen years and a half old; and most of them were utterly +incompetent, in their natural state, thus to treat subjects far beyond +their capacity."[20] + +Colbert, already quoted, bears testimony to the same effect. Writing to +Madame de Coetquen, he says,--"I have read extracts from these +discourses, and have been greatly struck with them. The expressions are +noble, the views grand, the theology exact. It is impossible that the +imagination, and especially the imagination of a child, should originate +such beautiful things. Sublimity full of eloquence reigns throughout +these productions."[21] + +To judge fairly of this phenomenon, we must consider the previous +condition and acquirements of those who pronounced such discourses. +Montgeron, while declaring that among the convulsionists there were +occasionally to be found persons of respectable standing, adds,--"But it +must be confessed that in general God has chosen the convulsionists +among the common people; that they were chiefly young children, +especially girls; that almost all of them had lived till then in +ignorance and obscurity; that several of them were deformed, and some, +in their natural state, even exhibited imbecility. Of such, for the most +part, it was that God made choice, to show forth to us His power."[22] + +The staple of these discourses--wild and fantastic enough--may be +gathered from the following:-- + +"The Almighty thus raised up all of a sudden a number of persons, the +greater part without any instruction; He opened the mouths of a number +of young girls, some of whom could not read; and He caused them to +announce, in terms the most magnificent, that the times had now +arrived,--that in a few years the Prophet Elias would appear,--that he +would be despised and treated with outrage by the Catholics,--that he +would even be put to death, together with several of those who had +expected his coming and had become his disciples and followers,--that +God would employ this Prophet to convert all the Jews,--that they, when +thus converted, would immediately carry the light unto all +nations,--that they would reestablish Christianity throughout the +world,--and that they would preach the morality of the gospel in all its +purity, and cause it to spread over the whole earth."[23] + +Montgeron, commenting (as he expresses it) upon "the manner in which the +convulsionists are supernaturally enlightened, and in which they deliver +their discourses and their predictions," says,-- + +"Ordinarily, the words are not dictated to them; it is only the ideas +that are presented to their minds by a supernatural instinct, and they +are left to express these thoughts in terms of their own selection. +Hence it happens that occasionally their most beautiful discourses are +marred by ill-chosen and incorrect expressions, and by phrases obscure +and badly turned; so that the beauty of some of these consists rather in +the depth of thought, the grandeur of the subjects treated, and the +magnificence of the images presented, than in the language in which the +whole is rendered. + +"It is evident, that, when they are thus left to clothe in their own +language the ideas given them, they are also at liberty to add to them, +if they will. And, in fact, most of them declare that they perceive +within themselves the power to mix in their own ideas with those +supernaturally communicated, which suddenly seize their minds; and they +are obliged to be extremely careful not to confound their own thoughts +with those which they receive from a superior intelligence. This is +sometimes the more difficult, inasmuch as the ideas thus coming to them +do not always come with equal clearness. + +"Sometimes, however, the terms are dictated to them internally, but +without their being forced to pronounce them, nor hindered from adding +to them, if they choose to do so. + +"Finally, in regard to certain subjects,--for example, the lights which +illumine their minds, and oblige them to announce the second coming of +the Prophet Elias, and all that has reference to that great +event,--their lips pronounce a succession of words wholly independently +of their will; so that they themselves listen like the auditors, having +no knowledge of what they say, except only as, word for word, it is +pronounced."[24] + +Montgeron appears, however, to admit that the exaltation of intelligence +which is apparent during the state of ecstasy may, to some extent, be +accounted for on natural principles. Starting from the fact, that, +during the convulsions, external objects produce much less effect upon +the senses than in the natural state, he argues that "the more the soul +is disembarrassed of external impressions, the greater is its activity, +the greater its power to frame thoughts, and the greater its +lucidity."[25] He admits, further,--"Although most of the convulsionists +have, when in convulsion, much more intelligence than in their ordinary +state, that intelligence is not always supernatural, but may be the mere +effect of the mental activity which results when soul is disengaged from +sense. Nay, there are examples of convulsionists availing themselves of +the superior intelligence which they have in convulsion to make out +dissertations on mere temporal affairs. This intelligence, also, may at +times fail to subjugate their passions; and I am convinced that they may +occasionally make a bad use of it."[26] + +In another place, Montgeron says plainly, that "persons accustomed to +receive revelations, but not raised to the state of the Prophets, may +readily imagine things to be revealed to them which are but the +promptings of their own minds,"[27]--and that this has happened, not +only to the convulsionists, but (by the confession of many of the +ancient fathers[28]) also to the greatest saints. But he protests +against the conclusion, as illogical, that the convulsionists never +speak by the spirit of God, because they do not always do so. + +He admits, however,[29] that it is extremely difficult to distinguish +between what ought to be received as divinely revealed and what ought to +be rejected as originating in the convulsionist's own mind; nor does he +give any rule by which this may be done. The knowledge necessary to the +"discerning of spirits" he thinks can be obtained only by humble +prayer.[30] + +The power of prophecy is one of the gifts claimed by Montgeron as having +been bestowed on various convulsionists during their ecstatic state. Yet +he gives no detailed proofs of prophecies touching temporal matters +having been literally fulfilled, unless it be prophecies by +convulsionist-patients in regard to the future crises of their diseases. +And he admits that false predictions were not infrequent, and that false +interpretations of visions touching the future were of common +occurrence. He says,-- + +"It is sometimes revealed to a convulsionist, for example, that there is +to happen to some person not named a certain accident, every detail of +which is minutely given; and the convulsionist is ordered to declare +what has been communicated to him, that the hand of God may be +recognized in its fulfilment.... But, at the same time, the +convulsionist receiving this vision believes it to apply to a certain +person, whom he designates by name. The prediction, however, is not +verified in the case of the person named, so that those who heard it +delivered conclude that it is false; but it _is_ verified in the case of +another person, to whom the accident happens, attended by all the +minutely detailed particulars."[31] + +If this be correctly given, it is what animal magnetizers would call a +case of imperfect lucidity. + +The case as to the gift of tongues is still less satisfactorily made +out. A few, Montgeron says, translate, after the ecstasy, what they have +declaimed, during its continuance, in an unknown tongue; but for this, +of course, we have their word only. The greater part know nothing of +what they have said, when the ecstasy has passed. As to these, he +admits,-- + +"The only proof we have that they understand the words at the time they +pronounce them is that they often express, in the most lively manner, +the various sentiments contained in their discourse, not only by their +gestures, but also by the attitudes the body assumes, and by the +expression of the countenance, on which the different sentiments are +painted, by turns, in a manner the most expressive, so that one is able, +up to a certain point, to detect the feelings by which they are moved; +and it has been easy for the attentive observer to perceive that most of +these discourses were detailed predictions as to the coming of the +Prophet Elias," etc.[32] + +If it be presumptuous, considering the marvels which modern observations +disclose, to pronounce that the alleged unknown languages were unmeaning +sounds only, it is evident, at least, that the above is inconclusive as +to their true character. + +Much more trustworthy appears to be the evidence touching the phenomenon +of thought-reading. + +The fact that many of the convulsionists were able "to discover the +secrets of the heart" is admitted by their principal opponents. The Abbe +d'Asfeld himself adduces examples of it.[33] M. Poncet admits its +reality.[34] The provincial ecclesiastic whom I have already quoted says +that he "found examples without number of convulsionists who discovered +the secrets of the heart in the most minute detail: for example, to +disclose to a person that at such a period of his life he did such or +such a thing; to another, that he had done so and so before coming +hither," etc.[35] The author of the "Recherche de la Verite," a pamphlet +on the phenomena of the convulsions, which seems very candidly written, +acknowledges as one of these "the manifestation of the thoughts and the +discovery of secret things."[36] + +Montgeron testifies to the fact, from repeated personal observation, +that they revealed to him things known to himself alone; and after +adducing the admissions above alluded to, and some others, he +adds,--"But it would be superfluous further to multiply testimony in +proof of a fact admitted by all the world, even by the avowed +adversaries of the convulsions, who have found no other method of +explaining it than by doing Satan the honor to proclaim him the author +of these revelations."[37] + +Besides these gifts, real or alleged, there was occasionally observed, +during ecstasy, an extraordinary development of the musical faculty. +Montgeron tells us,--"Mademoiselle Dancogne, who, as was well known, had +no voice whatever in her natural state, sings in the most perfect manner +canticles in an unknown tongue, and that to the admiration of all those +who hear her."[38] + +As to the general character of these psychological phenomena, the +theologians of that day were, with few exceptions, agreed that they were +of a supernatural character,--the usual question mooted between them +being, whether they were due to a Divine or to a Satanic influence. The +medical opponents of the movement sometimes took the ground that the +state of ecstasy was allied to delirium or insanity,--and that it was a +degraded condition, inasmuch as the patient abandoned the exercise of +his free will: an argument similar to that which has been made in our +day against somewhat analogous phenomena, by a Bostonian.[39] + +In concluding a sketch, in which, though it be necessarily a brief one, +I have taken pains to set forth with strict accuracy all the essential +features which mark the character of this extraordinary epidemic, it is +proper I should state that the opponents of Jansenism concur in bringing +against the convulsionists the charge that many of them were not only +ignorant and illiterate girls, but persons of bad character, +occasionally of notoriously immoral habits; nay, that some of them +justified the vicious courses in which they indulged by declaring these +to be a representation of a religious tendency, emblematic of that +degradation through which the Church must pass, before, recalled by the +voice of Elias, it regained its pristine purity. + +Montgeron, while admitting that such charges may justly be brought +against some of the convulsionists, denies the general truth of the +allegation, yet after such a fashion that one sees plainly he considers +it necessary, in establishing the character and divine source of the +discourses and predictions delivered in the state of ecstasy, to do so +without reference to the moral standing of the ecstatics. When one of +his opponents (the physician who addressed to him the satirical letter +already referred to) ascribes to him the position, that one must decide +the divine or diabolical state of a person alleged to be inspired by +reference to that person's morals and conduct, he replies,--"God forbid +that I should advance so false a proposition!" And he proceeds to argue +that the Deity often avails Himself, as a medium for expressing His +will, of unworthy subjects. He says,-- + +"Who does not know that the Holy Spirit, whose divine rays are never +stained, let them shine where they will, 'bloweth where it listeth,' and +distributes its gifts to whom best it seems, without always causing +these to be accompanied by internal virtues? Does not Scripture inform +us that God caused miracles to be wrought and great prophecies to be +delivered by very vicious persons, as Judas, Caiaphas, Balaam, and +others? Jesus Christ himself teaches us that there will be workers of +iniquity among the number of those who prophesy and of those who will +work miracles in his name, declaring that on the Day of Judgment many +will say unto him, 'Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name, and in thy +name done many wonderful works?' and that he will reply to them, 'Depart +from me, ye that work iniquity.'" + +And he proceeds thus:--"If, therefore, all that our enemies allege +against the character of the convulsionists were true, it does not +follow that God would not employ such persons as the ministers of His +miracles and His prophecies, provided, always, that these miracles and +these prophecies have a worthy object, and tend to a knowledge of the +truth, to the spread of charity, and to the reformation of the morals of +mankind."[40] + +These accusations of immorality are, probably, greatly exaggerated by +the enemies of the Jansenists; yet one may gather, even from the tenor +of Montgeron's defence, that there was more or less truth in the charges +brought against the conduct of some of the convulsionists, and that the +state of ecstasy, whatever its true nature, was by no means confined to +persons of good moral character. + +Such are the alleged facts, physical and mental, connected with this +extraordinary episode in the history of mental epidemics. + + * * * * * + +On the perusal of such a narrative as the above, the questions which +naturally suggest themselves are,--To what extent can we rationally +attach credit to it? And, if true, what is the explanation of phenomena +apparently so incredible? + +As to the first, the admission of a distinguished contemporary +historian, noted for his skeptical tendencies, in regard to the evidence +for these alleged miracles, is noteworthy. It is in these words:--"Many +of them were immediately proved on the spot before judges of +unquestioned integrity, attested by witnesses of credit and distinction, +in a learned age, and on the most eminent theatre that is now in the +world; nor were the Jesuits, though a learned body, supported by the +civil magistrate, and determined enemies to those opinions in whose +favor the miracles were supposed to have been wrought, ever able +distinctly to refute or detect them."[41] + +Similar is the admission of another celebrated author, at least as +skeptical as Hume, and writing at the very time, and on the very spot +where these marvellous events were occurring. Diderot, speaking of the +St.-Medard manifestations, says,--"We have of these pretended miracles a +vast collection, which may brave the most determined incredulity. Its +author, Carre de Montgeron, is a magistrate, a man of gravity, who up to +that time had been a professed materialist,--on insufficient grounds, +it is true, but yet a man who certainly had no expectation of making his +fortune by becoming a Jansenist. An eye-witness of the facts he relates, +and of which he had an opportunity of judging dispassionately and +disinterestedly, his testimony is indorsed by that of a thousand others. +All relate what they have seen; and their depositions have every +possible mark of authenticity; the originals being recorded and +preserved in the public archives."[42] + +Even in the very denunciations of opponents we find corroboratory +evidence of the main facts in question. Witness the terms in which the +Bishop of Bethleem declaims against the scenes of St. Medard:--"What! we +find ecclesiastics, priests, in the midst of numerous assemblies +composed of persons of every rank and of both sexes, doffing their +cassocks, habiting themselves in shirt and trousers, the better to be +able to act the part of executioners, casting on the ground young girls, +dragging them face-downward along the earth, and then discharging on +their bodies innumerable blows, till they themselves, the dealers of +these blows, are reduced to such a state of exhaustion that they are +obliged to have water poured on their heads! What! we find men +pretending to sentiments of religion and humanity dealing, with the full +swing of their arms, thirty or forty thousand blows with heavy clubs on +the arms, on the legs, on the heads of young girls, and making other +desperate efforts capable of crushing the skulls of the sufferers! What! +we find cultivated ladies, pious and of high rank, doctors of law, civil +and canonical, laymen of character, even curates, daily witnessing this +spectacle of fanaticism and horror in silence, instead of opposing it +with all their force; nay, they applaud it by their presence, even by +their countenance and their conversation! Was ever, throughout all +history, such another example of excesses thus scandalous, thus +multiplied?"[43] + +De Lan, another opponent, thus sketches the same scenes:--"Young girls, +bareheaded, dashed their heads against a wall or against a marble slab; +they caused their limbs to be drawn by strong men, even to the extent of +dislocation;[44] they caused blows to be given them that would kill the +most robust, and in such numbers that one is terrified. I know one +person who counted four thousand at a single sitting; they were given +sometimes with the palm of the hand, sometimes with the fist; sometimes +on the back, sometimes on the stomach. Occasionally, heavy cudgels or +clubs were employed instead[45].... Some convulsionists ran pins into +their heads, without suffering any pain; others would have thrown +themselves from the windows, had they not been prevented. Others, again, +carried their zeal so far as to cause themselves to be hanged up by a +hook," etc.[46] + +Modern medical writers of reputation usually admit the main facts, and +seek a natural explanation of them. In the article, "Convulsions," in +the great "Dictionnaire des Sciences Medicales," (published in 1812-22,) +which article is from the pen of an able physiologist, Dr. Montegre, we +find the following, in regard to the St.-Medard phenomena:--"Carre de +Montgeron surrounded these prodigies with depositions so numerous and so +authentic, that, after having examined them, no doubt can remain.... +However great my reluctance to admit such facts, it is impossible for me +to refuse to receive them." As to the _succors_, so-called, he frankly +confesses that they seem to him as fully proved as the rest. He +says,--"There are the same witnesses, and the incidents themselves are +still more clear and precise. It is not so much of cures that there is +question in this case, as of apparent and external facts, in regard to +which there can be no misconception." + +Dr. Calmeil, in his well-known work on Insanity, while regarding this +epidemic as one of the most striking examples of religious mania, +accepts the relation of Montgeron as in the main true. "From various +motives," says he, "these theomaniacs sought out the most frightful +bodily tortures. Would it be credible, if it were not that the entire +population of Paris concurred in testifying to the fact, that more than +five hundred women pushed the rage of fanaticism or the perversion of +sensibility to such a point, that they exposed themselves to burning +fires, that they had their heads compressed between boards, that they +caused to be administered on the abdomen, on the breast, on the stomach, +on every part of the body, blows of clubs, stampings of the feet, blows +with weapons of stone, with bars of iron? Yet the theomaniacs of St. +Medard braved all these tests, sometimes as proofs that God had rendered +them invulnerable, sometimes to demonstrate that God could cure them by +means calculated to kill them, had they not been the objects of His +special protection, sometimes to show that blows usually painful only +caused to them pleasant relief. The picture of the punishments to which +the convulsionists submitted, as if by inspiration, so that no one might +doubt, as Montgeron has it, that it was easy for the Almighty to render +invulnerable and insensible bodies the most frail and delicate, would +induce us to believe, if the contrary were not so conclusively +established, that a rage for homicide and suicide had taken possession +of the greater part of the sect of the Appellants."[47] + +Though I am acquainted with no class of phenomena occurring elsewhere +that will match the "Great Succors" of St. Medard, yet we find +occasional glimpses of instincts somewhat analogous to those claimed for +the convulsionists, in other examples. + +In Hecker's "Epidemics of the Middle Ages" there is a chapter devoted to +what he calls the "Dancing Mania," the account of which he thus +introduces:--"So early as the year 1374, assemblages of men and women +were seen at Aix-la-Chapelle, who had come out of Germany, and who, +united by one common delusion, exhibited to the public, both in the +streets and in the churches, the following strange spectacle. They +formed circles hand in hand, and, appearing to have lost all control +over their senses, continued dancing, regardless of the bystanders, for +hours together, in wild delirium, until at length they fell to the +ground in a state of exhaustion. They then complained of extreme +oppression, and groaned as if in the agonies of death, until they were +swathed in cloths bound tightly round their waists; upon which they +recovered, and remained free from complaint until the next attack. This +practice of swathing was resorted to on account of the tympany[48] which +followed these spasmodic ravings; but the bystanders frequently relieved +patients in a less artificial manner, _by thumping and trampling upon +the parts affected_. While dancing they neither saw nor heard, being +insensible to external impressions through the senses, but were haunted +by visions." And again,--"In Liege, Utrecht, Tongres, and many other +towns of Belgium, the dancers appeared with garlands in their hair, and +their waists girt with cloths, that they might, as soon as the paroxysm +was over, receive immediate relief from the attack of tympany. This +bandage, by the insertion of a stick, was easily twisted tight; _many, +however, obtained more relief from kicks and blows_, which they found +numbers of persons ready to administer."[49] + +Physicians of our own day, while magnetizing, have occasionally +encountered not dissimilar phenomena. Dr. Bertrand tells us that the +first patient he ever magnetized, being attacked by a disease of an +hysterical character, became subject to convulsions of so long duration +and so violent in character, that he had never, in all his practice, +seen the like; and that she suffered horribly. He adds,--"Here is what +happened during her first convulsion-fits. This unhappy girl, whose +instinct was perverted by intensity of pain, earnestly entreated the +persons present to press upon her with such force as at any other time +would have produced the most serious injury. I had the greatest +difficulty to prevent those around her from acceding to her urgent +requests that they would kneel upon her with all their weight, that they +would exert with their hands the utmost pressure on the pit of her +stomach, even on her throat, with the view of driving off the imaginary +hysterical _ball_ of which she complained. Though at any other time such +treatment would have produced severe pain, she declared that it relieved +her; and when the fit passed off, she did not seem to suffer the least +inconvenience from it."[50] + +The above, connecting as it does the phenomena exhibited during the +St.-Medard epidemic with those observed by animal magnetizers, brings us +to the second query, namely, as to the cause of these phenomena. + +And here we find physicians, not mesmerists, comparing these phenomena, +and others of the same class, with the effects observed by animal +magnetizers. Dr. Montegre, already quoted, says,--"The phenomena of +magnetism, and those presented by cases of possession and of +fascination, connect themselves with those observed among the +convulsionists, not only by the most complete resemblance, but also by +the cause which determines them. There is not a single phenomenon +observed in the one case that has not its counterpart in the +others."[51] + +Calmeil, while admitting that the "nervous effects produced by animal +magnetizers bear a close resemblance to those which have been observed +at Loudun, at Louviers, and during other convulsive epidemics," offers +the following, in explanation of the physical phenomena connected with +the "Great Succors":-- + +"The energetic resistance, which, in the case of the convulsionists, the +skin, the cellular tissue, and the surface of the body and limbs offered +to the shock of blows, is certainly calculated to excite surprise. But +many of these fanatics greatly deceived themselves, when they imagined +that they were invulnerable; for it has been repeatedly proved that +several of them, as a consequent of the cruel trials they solicited, +suffered from large ecchymoses on the integuments, and numerous +contusions on those portions of the surface which were exposed to the +rudest attacks. For the rest, the blows were never administered except +during the torments of convulsion; and at that time the tympany +(_meteorisme_) of the abdomen, the state of spasm of the uterus in women +and of the alimentary canal in both sexes, the state of contraction, of +orgasm, of turgescence in the fleshy envelopes, in the muscular layers +which protect and inclose the abdomen, the thorax, the principal +vascular trunks, and the bony surfaces, must essentially contribute to +weaken, to deaden, to nullify, the effect of the blows. Is it not by +means of an analogous state of orgasm, which an over-excited will +produces, that boxers and athletes find themselves in a condition to +brave, to a certain point, the dangers of their profession? In fine, it +is to be remarked, that, when dealing blows on the bodies of the +convulsionists, the assistants employed weapons of considerable volume, +having flat or rounded surfaces, cylindrical or blunted. But the action +of such physical agents is not to be compared, as regards its danger, +with that of thongs, switches, or other supple and flexible instruments +with distinct edges. Finally, the contact and the repeated impression of +the blows produced on the convulsionists the effect of a sort of +salutary pounding, and rendered less poignant and less sensible the +tortures of hysteria. It would have been preferable, doubtless, to make +use of less murderous succors; the rage for distinction as the possessor +of a miraculous gift, even more perhaps than the instinctive need of +immediate relief, prompting these convulsionary theomaniacs to make +choice of means calculated to act on the imagination of a populace, +whose interest could be kept awake only by a constant repetition of +wonders."[52] + +Calmeil, of all the medical authors I have consulted, appears to have +the most closely studied the various phases of the St.-Medard +epidemic.[53] Yet the explanations above given seem to me quite +incommensurate with the phenomena admitted. + +Some of the patients, he says, suffered from ecchymosis and contusions. +In plain, unprofessional language, they were beaten black and blue. That +is such a result as usually follows a few blows from a boxer's fist or +from an ordinary walking-stick. But when the weapon employed is a rough +iron bar weighing upwards of twenty-nine pounds, when the number of +blows dealt in succession on the pit of the stomach of a young girl +exceeds a hundred and fifty, and when these are delivered with the +utmost force of an athletic man, is it bruises and contusions we look +for as the only consequence? Or does it explain the immunity with which +this frightful infliction was received, to call it a salutary pounding? +The argument drawn from the turgescence of the viscera and other organs, +from the spasmodic contraction of the muscles and the general state of +orgasm of the system, has doubtless great weight; but does it reach far +enough to explain to us the fact, (if it be a fact, and as such Calmeil +accepts it,) that a girl, bent back so that her head and feet touched +the floor, the centre of the vertebral column being supported on a +sharp-pointed stake, received, day after day, with impunity, directly on +her stomach and bowels, one hundred times in succession, a flint stone +weighing fifty pounds, dropped suddenly from a height of twelve or +fifteen feet? Boxers, it is true, in the excited state in which they +enter the ring, receive, unmoved, from their opponents blows which would +prostrate a man not prepared, by hard training, for the trial. But even +such blows, in the end, sometimes prove mortal; and what should we say +of substituting for the human fist a sharp-pointed rapier, and expecting +that the tension of the nervous system would render impenetrable the +skin of the combatant? Finally, it is to be admitted, that flexible +weapons, especially if loaded, as the cat-o'-nine-tails, still used in +some countries as an instrument of military punishment, occasionally is, +with hard, angular substances, are among the most severe that can be +employed to inflict punishment or destroy life. But what would even the +poor condemned soldier, shrinking from that terrible instrument of +torture which modern civilization has not yet been shamed into +discarding, think of the proposal to substitute for it the andiron with +which Montgeron, at the twenty-fifth blow, broke an opening through a +stone wall,--the executioner-drummer being commanded to deal, with his +utmost strength, one hundred and sixty blows in succession, with that +ponderous bar, (a bar with rough edges, no cylindrical rod,) not on the +back of the culprit, but on his unprotected breast? + +No wonder that De Gasparin, with all his aversion for the supernatural, +and all his disinclination to admit anything which he cannot explain, +after quoting from Calmeil the above explanation, feels its +insufficiency, and seeks another. These are his words:-- + +"How does it happen, that, after being struck with the justice of these +observations, one still retains a sort of intellectual uneasiness, a +certain suspicion of the disproportion between the explanation and the +phenomena it seeks to explain? How does it happen, that, under the +influence of such an impression, many suffer themselves to be seduced +into an admission of diabolical or miraculous agency? It happens, +because Dr. Calmeil, faithful to the countersign of all learned bodies +in England and France, refuses to admit fluidic action, or to make a +single step in advance of the ordinary theory of nervous excitement. Now +it is in vain to talk of contractions, of spasms, of turgescence; all +this evidently fails to reach the case of the St.-Medard _succors_. To +reach it we need the intervention of a peculiar force,--of a fluid which +is disengaged, sometimes by the effect of certain crises, sometimes by +the power of magnetism itself. Those who systematically keep up this +hiatus in the study of human physiology are the best allies of the +superstitions they profess to combat.... Suppose that study seriously +undertaken, with what precision should we resolve the problem of which +now we can but indicate the solution! Habituated to the wonders of the +nervous fluid, knowing that it can raise, at a distance, inert objects, +that it can biologize, that it can communicate suppleness or rigidity, +the highest development of the senses or absolute insensibility, we +should not be greatly surprised to discover that it communicates also, +in certain cases, elasticity and that degree of impenetrability which +characterizes gum-elastic."[54] + +De Gasparin further explains his theory in the following passage:--"The +great difficulty is not to explain the perversion of sensibility +exhibited by the convulsionists. Aside from that question, does it not +remain incomprehensible that feeble women should have received, without +being a hundred times crushed to pieces, the frightful blows of which we +have spoken? How can we explain such a power of resistance? A very small +change, operated by the nervous fluid, would suffice to render the +matter very simple. Let us suppose the skin and fibres of the +convulsionists to acquire, in virtue of their peculiar state of +excitement, a consistency analogous to that of gum-elastic; then all the +facts that astonish us would become as natural as possible. With +convulsionists of gum-elastic,[55] or, rather, whose bony framework was +covered with muscles and tissues of gum-elastic, what would happen?" + +He then proceeds to admit that "a vigorous thrust with a rapier, or +stroke with a sabre, as such thrusts and strokes are usually dealt, +would doubtless penetrate such an envelope"; but, he alleges, the +St.-Medard convulsionists never, in a single instance, permitted such +thrusts or strokes, with rapier or sabre, to be given; prudently +restricting themselves to pressure only, exerted after the sword-point +had been placed against the body. He reminds us, further, that neither +razors nor pistol-balls, both of which would penetrate gum-elastic, were +ever tried on the convulsionists; and he adds,--"Neither flint stones +nor andirons nor clubs nor swords and spits, pressed against it, would +have broken the surface of the gum-elastic envelope. They would have +produced no visible injury. At the most, they might have caused a +certain degree of internal friction, more or less serious, according to +the thickness of the gum-elastic cuirass which covered the bones and the +various organs."[56] + +I am fain to confess, that this imagining of men and women of +gum-elastic, all but the skeleton, does not seem to me so simple a +matter as it appears to have been regarded by M. de Gasparin. Let us +take it for granted that his theory of a nervous fluid, which is the +agent in table-moving,[57] is the true one. How is the mere disengaging +of such a fluid to work a sudden transmutation of muscular and tendinous +fibre and cellular tissue into a substance possessing the essential +properties of a vegetable gum? And what becomes of the skin, ordinarily +so delicate, so easily abraded or pierced, so readily injured? Is that +transmuted also? Let us concede it. But the concession does not suffice. +There remain the bones and cartilages, naturally so brittle, so liable +to fracture. Let us even suppose the breast and stomach of a +convulsionist protected by an artificial coating of actual gum-elastic, +would it be a safe experiment to drop upon it, from a height of twelve +feet, a flint stone weighing fifty pounds? We are expressly told that +the ribs bent under the terrible shock, and sank, flattened, even to the +backbone. Is it not certain, that human ribs and cartilages, in their +normal state, would have snapped off, in spite of the interposed +protection? Must we not, then, imagine osseous and cartilaginous fibre, +too, transmuted? Indeed, while we are about it, I do not see why we +should stop short of the skeleton. Since we understand nothing of the +manner of transmutation, it is as easy to imagine bone turned to +gum-elastic, as skin and muscle and tendon. + +In truth, if we look at it narrowly, this theory of De Gasparin is +little more than a virtual admission, that, during convulsion, by some +sudden change, the bodies of the patients did, as they themselves +declared, become, to a marvellous extent, invulnerable,--with the +suggestion added, that the nervous fluid may, after some unexplained +fashion, have been the agent of that change. + +For the rest, though the alleged analogy between the properties of +gum-elastic and those which, in this abnormal state, the human body +seems to acquire, is, to a certain extent, sustained by many of the +observations above recorded,--for example, when a sharp-pointed rapier, +violently pushed against Gabrielle Moler's throat, sank to the depth of +four finger-breadths, and, when drawn back, seeming to attach itself to +the skin, drew it back also, causing a trifling injury,--yet others seem +to prove that there is little strictness in that analogy. The King's +Chaplain and the Advocate of Parliament, whose testimony I have cited, +both certify that the flesh occasionally reacted under the sword, +swelling up, so as to thrust back the weapons, and even push back the +assistants. There is no corresponding property in gum-elastic. And +Montgeron expressly tells us, that, at the close of a terrible succor +called for by Gabrielle Moler, when she caused four sharpened shovels, +placed, one above, one below, and one on each side, of one of her +breasts, to be pushed by the main force of four assistants, a committee +of ladies present "had the curiosity to examine her breast immediately +after this operation, and unanimously certified that they found it as +hard as a stone."[58] If this observation can be depended on, the +gum-elastic theory, even as an analogically approximating explanation of +this entire class of phenomena, is untenable. + +It is further to be remarked, that one of the positions assumed by M. de +Gasparin, as the basis of his hypothesis, does not tally with some of +the facts detailed by Montgeron. It was _pushes_ with swords, the former +alleges, never _thrusts_, to which the convulsionists were exposed. I +have already stated that this was _usually_ the fact; but there seem to +have been striking exceptions. On the authority of a priest and of an +officer of the royal household, Montgeron gives us the details of a +symbolical combat of the most desperate character, with rapiers, between +Sisters Madeleine and Felicite, occurring in May, 1744, in the presence +of thirty persons. One of the witnesses says,--"I know not if I ever saw +enemies attack each other with more fury or less circumspection. They +fell upon one another without the slightest precaution, thrusting +against each other with the points of their rapiers at hap-hazard, +wherever the thrust happened to take effect. And this they did again and +again, and with all the force of which, in convulsion, they were +capable,--which, as all the world knows, is a force far greater than the +same persons possess in their ordinary state." + +And the officer thus further certifies:--"After the combat, Madeleine +took two short swords, resembling daggers, and, holding one in each +hand, dealt seven or eight blows, pushed home with all her strength, on +the breast of Felicite, raising her hands and then stabbing with the +utmost eagerness, just as an assassin who wished to murder some one +would plunge two daggers repeatedly into his breast. Felicite received +the strokes with perfect tranquillity, and without evincing the +slightest emotion. Then, taking two similar daggers, she did the very +same to Madeleine, who, with her arms crossed, received the thrusts as +tranquilly as the other had done. Immediately afterwards, these two +convulsionists attacked one another with daggers, as with the fury of +two maniacs, who, having resolved on mutual destruction, were solely +bent each on poniarding the other."[59] + +It is added, that "neither the one nor the other received the least +appearance of a wound, nor did either seem at all fatigued by so long +and furious an exercise." + +It is not stated, in this particular instance, as it is in others, that +these girls were examined by a committee of their sex, before or after +the combat, to ascertain that they had under their dresses no concealed +means of protection; so that the possibility of trickery must be +admitted. If, as the officer who certifies appears convinced, all was +fair, then M. de Gasparin's admission that a vigorous sword-thrust would +penetrate the gum-elastic envelope is fatal to the theory he propounds. + +Yet, withal, we may reasonably assent to the probability that M. de +Gasparin, in seeking an explanation of these marvellous phenomena, may +have proceeded in the right direction. Modern physicians admit, that, at +times, during somnambulism, complete insensibility, resembling hysteric +coma, prevails.[60] But if, as is commonly believed, this insensibility +is caused by some modification or abnormal condition of the nervous +fluid, then to some other modification or changed condition of the same +fluid comparative invulnerability may be due. For there is connection, +to a certain extent, between insensibility and invulnerability. A +patient rendered unconscious of pain, by chloroform or otherwise, +throughout the duration of a severe and prolonged surgical operation, +escapes a perilous shock to the nervous system, and may survive an +ordeal which, if he had felt the agony usually induced, would have +proved fatal. Pain is not only a warning monitor, it becomes also, +sometimes, the agent of punishment, if the warning be disregarded. + +But, on the other hand, we must not forget that insensibility and +invulnerability, though to a certain extent allied, are two distinct +things. Injury the most serious may occur without the premonitory +warning, even without immediate subsequent suffering. A person in a +perfect state of insensibility might doubtless receive, without +experiencing any pain whatever, a blow that would shatter the bones of a +limb, and render it powerless for life. Indeed, there is on record a +well-attested case of a poor pedestrian, who, having laid himself down +on the platform of a lime-kiln, and dropping asleep, and the fire having +increased and burnt off one foot to the ankle, rose in the morning to +depart, and knew nothing of his misfortune, until, putting his burnt +limb to the ground, to support his body in rising, the extremity of his +leg-bone, calcined into lime, crumbled to fragments beneath him.[61] + +Contemporary medical authorities, even when they have the rare courage +to deny to the convulsions either a divine or a diabolical character, +furnish no explanation of them more satisfactory than the citing of +similar cases, more or less strongly attested, in the past.[62] This may +confirm our faith in the reality of the phenomena, but does not resolve +our difficulties as to the causes of them. + +It does not fall within my purpose to hazard any opinion as to these +causes, nor, if it did, am I prepared to offer any. Some considerations +might be adduced, calculated to lessen our wonder as to an occasional +phenomenon on this marvellous record. Physiologists, for example, are +agreed that the common opinion as to the sensibility of the interior of +the eye is an incorrect one;[63] and that consideration might be put +forth, when we read that Sisters Madeleine and Felicite suffered with +impunity swords to be pressed against that delicate organ, until the +point sank an inch beneath its surface. But all such isolated +considerations are partial, inconclusive, and, as regards any general +satisfactory explanation, far short of the requirements of the case. + +More weight may justly be given to another consideration: to the +exaggerations inseparable from enthusiasm, and the inaccuracies into +which inexperienced observers must ever fall. As to the necessity of +making large allowance for these, I entirely agree with Calmeil and De +Gasparin. But let the allowance made for such errors be more or less, it +cannot extend to an absolute denial of the chief phenomena, unless we +are prepared to follow Hume in his assertion that what is contrary to +our experience can be proved by no evidence of testimony whatever,--and +that, though we have here nothing, save the marvellous character of the +events, to oppose to the cloud of witnesses who attest them, that alone, +in the eyes of reasonable people, should be regarded as a sufficient +refutation.[64] + +The mental and psychological phenomena, only less marvellous than the +physical because we have seen more of their like, will, on that account, +be more readily received. + + + + +HOUSE AND HOME PAPERS. + +BY CHRISTOPHER CROWFIELD. + + +III. + +It is among the sibylline secrets which lie mysteriously between you and +me, O reader, that these papers, besides their public aspect, have a +private one proper to the bosom of mine own particular family. + +They are not merely an _ex post facto_ protest in regard to that carpet +and parlor of celebrated memory, but they are forth-looking towards +other homes that may yet arise near us. + +For, among my other confidences, you may recollect I stated to you that +our Marianne was busy in those interesting cares and details which +relate to the preparing and ordering of another dwelling. + +Now, when any such matter is going on in a family, I have observed that +every feminine instinct is in a state of fluttering vitality,--every +woman, old or young, is alive with womanliness to the tips of her +fingers; and it becomes us of the other sex, however consciously +respected, to walk softly, and put forth our sentiments discreetly and +with due reverence for the mysterious powers that reign in the feminine +breast. + +I had been too well advised to offer one word of direct counsel on a +subject where there were such charming voices, so able to convict me of +absurdity at every turn. I had merely so arranged my affairs as to put +into the hands of my bankers, subject to my wife's order, the very +modest marriage-portion which I could place at my girl's disposal; and +Marianne and Jennie, unused to the handling of money, were incessant in +their discussions with ever-patient mamma as to what was to be done with +it. I say Marianne and Jennie, for, though the case undoubtedly is +Marianne's, yet, like everything else in our domestic proceedings, it +seems to fall, somehow or other, into Jennie's hands, through the +intensity and liveliness of her domesticity of nature. Little Jennie is +so bright and wide-awake, and with so many active plans and fancies +touching anything in the housekeeping world, that, though the youngest +sister, and second party in this affair, a stranger, hearkening to the +daily discussions, might listen a half-hour at a time without finding +out that it was not Jennie's future establishment that was in question. +Marianne is a soft, thoughtful, quiet girl, not given to many words; and +though, when you come fairly at it, you will find, that, like most quiet +girls, she has a will five times as inflexible as one who talks more, +yet, in all family-counsels, it is Jennie and mamma that do the +discussion, and her own little well-considered "Yes," or "No," that +finally settles each case. + +I must add to this family-_tableau_ the portrait of the excellent Bob +Stephens, who figured as future proprietor and householder in these +consultations. So far as the question of financial possibilities is +concerned, it is important to remark that Bob belongs to the class of +young Edmunds celebrated by the poet:-- + + "Wisdom and worth were all he had." + +He is, in fact, an excellent-hearted and clever fellow, with a world of +agreeable talents, a good tenor in a parlor-duet, a good actor at a +charade, a lively, off-hand conversationist, well up in all the current +literature of the day, and what is more, in my eyes, a well-read lawyer, +just admitted to the bar, and with as fair business-prospects as usually +fall to the lot of young aspirants in that profession. + +Of course, he and my girl are duly and truly in love, in all the proper +moods and tenses; but as to this work they have in hand of being +householders, managing fuel, rent, provision, taxes, gas- and +water-rates, they seem to my older eyes about as sagacious as a pair of +this year's robins. Nevertheless, as the robins of each year do somehow +learn to build nests as well as their ancestors, there is reason to hope +as much for each new pair of human creatures. But it is one of the +fatalities of our ill-jointed life that houses are usually furnished for +future homes by young people in just this state of blissful ignorance of +what they are really wanted for, or what is likely to be done with the +things in them. + +Now, to people of large incomes, with ready wealth for the rectification +of mistakes, it doesn't much matter how the _menage_ is arranged at +first; they will, if they have good sense, soon rid themselves of the +little infelicities and absurdities of their first arrangements, and +bring their establishment to meet their more instructed tastes. + +But to that greater class who have only a modest investment for this +first start in domestic life mistakes are far more serious. I have known +people go on for years groaning under the weight of domestic possessions +they did not want, and pining in vain for others which they did, simply +from the fact that all their first purchases were made in this time of +blissful ignorance. + +I had been a quiet auditor to many animated discussions among the young +people as to what they wanted, and were to get, in which the subject of +prudence and economy was discussed, with quotations of advice thereon +given in serious good-faith by various friends and relations who lived +easily on incomes four or five times larger than our own. Who can show +the ways of elegant economy more perfectly than people thus at ease in +their possessions? From what serene heights do they instruct the +inexperienced beginners! Ten thousand a year gives one leisure for +reflection, and elegant leisure enables one to view household economies +dispassionately; hence the unction with which these gifted daughters of +upper-air delight to exhort young neophytes. + +"Depend upon it, my dear," Aunt Sophia Easygo had said, "it's always the +best economy to get the best things. They cost more in the beginning, +but see how they last! These velvet carpets on my floor have been in +constant wear for ten years, and look how they wear! I never have an +ingrain carpet in my house,--not even on the chambers. Velvet and +Brussels cost more to begin with, but then they last. Then I cannot +recommend the fashion that is creeping in, of having plate instead of +solid silver. Plate wears off, and has to be renewed, which comes to +about the same thing in the end as if you bought all solid at first. If +I were beginning as Marianne is, I should just set aside a thousand +dollars for my silver, and be content with a few plain articles. She +should buy all her furniture at Messrs. David and Saul's. People call +them dear, but their work will prove cheapest in the end, and there is +an air and style about their things that can be told anywhere. Of +course, you won't go to any extravagant lengths,--simplicity is a grace +of itself." + +The waters of the family-council were troubled, when Jennie, flaming +with enthusiasm, brought home the report of this conversation. When my +wife proceeded, with her well-trained business-knowledge, to compare the +prices of the simplest elegancies recommended by Aunt Easygo with the +sum-total to be drawn on, faces lengthened perceptibly. + +"How _are_ people to go to housekeeping," said Jennie, "if everything +costs so much?" + +My wife quietly remarked, that we had had great comfort in our own +home,--had entertained unnumbered friends, and had only ingrain carpets +on our chambers and a three-ply on our parlor, and she doubted if any +guest had ever thought of it,--if the rooms had been a shade less +pleasant; and as to durability, Aunt Easygo had renewed her carpets +oftener than we. Such as ours were, they had worn longer than hers. + +"But, mamma, you know everything has gone on since your day. Everybody +must at least approach a certain style nowadays. One can't furnish so +far behind other people." + +My wife answered in her quiet way, setting forth her doctrine of a plain +average to go through the whole establishment, placing parlors, +chambers, kitchen, pantries, and the unseen depths of linen-closets in +harmonious relations of just proportion, and showed by calm estimates +how far the sum given could go towards this result. _There_ the limits +were inexorable. There is nothing so damping to the ardor of youthful +economies as the hard, positive logic of figures. It is so delightful to +think in some airy way that the things we _like_ best are the cheapest, +and that a sort of rigorous duty compels us to get them at any +sacrifice. There is no remedy for this illusion but to show by the +multiplication and addition tables what things are and are not possible. +My wife's figures met Aunt Easygo's assertions, and there was a lull +among the high contracting parties for a season; nevertheless, I could +see Jennie was secretly uneasy. I began to hear of journeys made to far +places, here and there, where expensive articles of luxury were selling +at reduced prices. Now a gilded mirror was discussed, and now a velvet +carpet which chance had brought down temptingly near the sphere of +financial possibility. I thought of our parlor, and prayed the good +fairies to avert the advent of ill-assorted articles. + +"Pray keep common sense uppermost in the girls' heads, if you can," said +I to Mrs. Crowfield, "and don't let the poor little puss spend her money +for what she won't care a button about by-and-by." + +"I shall try," she said; "but you know Marianne is inexperienced, and +Jennie is so ardent and active, and so confident, too. Then they both, I +think, have the impression that we are a little behind the age. To say +the truth, my dear, I think your papers afford a good opportunity of +dropping a thought now and then in their minds. Jennie was asking last +night when you were going to write your next paper. The girl has a +bright, active mind, and thinks of what she hears." + +So flattered, by the best of flatterers, I sat down to write on my +theme; and that evening, at fire-light time, I read to my little senate +as follows:-- + + +WHAT IS A HOME, AND HOW TO KEEP IT. + +I have shown that a dwelling, rented or owned by a man, in which his own +wife keeps house, is not always, or of course, a home. What is it, then, +that makes a home? All men and women have the indefinite knowledge of +what they want and long for when that word is spoken. "Home!" sighs the +disconsolate bachelor, tired of boarding-house fare and buttonless +shirts. "Home!" says the wanderer in foreign lands, and thinks of +mother's love, of wife and sister and child. Nay, the word has in it a +higher meaning, hallowed by religion; and when the Christian would +express the highest of his hopes for a better life, he speaks of his +_home_ beyond the grave. The word home has in it the elements of love, +rest, permanency, and liberty; but besides these it has in it the idea +of an education by which all that is purest within us is developed into +nobler forms, fit for a higher life. The little child by the +home-fireside was taken on the Master's knee when he would explain to +his disciples the mysteries of the kingdom. + +Of so great dignity and worth is this holy and sacred thing, that the +power to create a HOME ought to be ranked above all creative +faculties. The sculptor who brings out the breathing statue from cold +marble, the painter who warms the canvas into a deathless glow of +beauty, the architect who built cathedrals and hung the world-like dome +of St. Peter's in mid-air, is not to be compared, in sanctity and +worthiness, to the humblest artist, who, out of the poor materials +afforded by this shifting, changing, selfish world, creates the secure +Eden of a _home_. + +A true home should be called the noblest work of art possible to human +creatures, inasmuch as it is the very image chosen to represent the last +and highest rest of the soul, the consummation of man's blessedness. + +Not without reason does the oldest Christian church require of those +entering on marriage the most solemn review of all the past life, the +confession and repentance of every sin of thought, word, and deed, and +the reception of the holy sacrament; for thus the man and woman who +approach the august duty of creating a home are reminded of the sanctity +and beauty of what they undertake. + +In this art of home-making I have set down in my mind certain first +principles, like the axioms of Euclid, and the first is,-- + +_No home is possible without love._ + +All business-marriages and marriages of convenience, all mere culinary +marriages and marriages of mere animal passion, make the creation of a +true home impossible in the outset. Love is the jewelled foundation of +this New Jerusalem descending from God out of heaven, and takes as many +bright forms as the amethyst, topaz, and sapphire of that mysterious +vision. In this range of creative art all things are possible to him +that loveth, but without love nothing is possible. + +We hear of most convenient marriages in foreign lands, which may better +be described as commercial partnerships. The money on each side is +counted; there is enough between the parties to carry on the firm, each +having the appropriate sum allotted to each. No love is pretended, but +there is great politeness. All is so legally and thoroughly arranged, +that there seems to be nothing left for future quarrels to fasten on. +Monsieur and Madame have each their apartments, their carriages, their +servants, their income, their friends, their pursuits,--understand the +solemn vows of marriage to mean simply that they are to treat each other +with urbanity in those few situations where the path of life must +necessarily bring them together. + +We are sorry that such an idea of marriage should be gaining foothold in +America. It has its root in an ignoble view of life,--an utter and pagan +darkness as to all that man and woman are called to do in that highest +relation where they act as one. It is a mean and low contrivance on both +sides, by which all the grand work of home-building, all the noble pains +and heroic toils of home-education,--that education where the parents +learn more than they teach,--shall be (let us use the expressive Yankee +idiom) _shirked_. + +It is a curious fact that in those countries where this system of +marriages is the general rule there is no word corresponding to our +English word _home_. In many polite languages of Europe it would be +impossible neatly to translate the sentiment with which we began this +essay, that a man's _house_ is not always his _home_. + +Let any one try to render the song, "Sweet Home," into French, and one +finds how Anglo-Saxon is the very genius of the word. The structure of +life, in all its relations, in countries where marriages are matter of +arrangement, and not of love, excludes the idea of home. + +How does life run in such countries? The girl is recalled from her +convent or boarding-school, and told that her father has found a husband +for her. No objection on her part is contemplated or provided for; none +generally occurs, for the child is only too happy to obtain the fine +clothes and the liberty which she has been taught come only with +marriage. Be the man handsome or homely, interesting or stupid, still he +brings these. + +How intolerable such a marriage! we say, with the close intimacies of +Anglo-Saxon life in our minds. They are not intolerable, because they +are provided for by arrangements which make it possible for each to go +his or her several way, seeing very little of the other. The son or +daughter, which in due time makes its appearance in this _menage_, is +sent out to nurse in infancy, sent to boarding-school in youth, and in +maturity portioned and married, to repeat the same process for another +generation. Meanwhile, father and mother keep a quiet establishment, and +pursue their several pleasures. Such is the system. + +Houses built for this kind of life become mere sets of reception-rooms, +such as are the greater proportion of apartments to let in Paris, where +a hearty English or American family, with their children about them, +could scarcely find room to establish themselves. Individual character, +it is true, does something to modify this programme. There are charming +homes in France and Italy, where warm and noble natures, thrown +together, perhaps, by accident, or mated by wise paternal choice, infuse +warmth into the coldness of the system under which they live. There are +in all states of society some of such domesticity of nature that they +will create a home around themselves under any circumstances, however +barren. Besides, so kindly is human nature, that Love, uninvited before +marriage, often becomes a guest after, and with Love always comes a +home. + +My next axiom is,-- + +_There can be no true home without liberty._ + +The very idea of home is of a retreat where we shall be free to act out +personal and individual tastes and peculiarities, as we cannot do before +the wide world. We are to have our meals at what hour we will, served in +what style suits us. Our hours of going and coming are to be as we +please. Our favorite haunts are to be here or there, our pictures and +books so disposed as seems to us good, and our whole arrangements the +expression, so far as our means can compass it, of our own personal +ideas of what is pleasant and desirable in life. This element of +liberty, if we think of it, is the chief charm of home. "Here I can do +as I please," is the thought with which the tempest-tossed earth-pilgrim +blesses himself or herself, turning inward from the crowded ways of the +world. This thought blesses the man of business, as he turns from his +day's care, and crosses the sacred threshold. It is as restful to him as +the slippers and gown and easy-chair by the fireside. Everybody +understands him here. Everybody is well content that he should take his +ease in his own way. Such is the case in the _ideal_ home. That such is +not always the case in the real home comes often from the mistakes in +the house-furnishing. Much house-furnishing is _too fine_ for liberty. + +In America there is no such thing as rank and station which impose a +sort of prescriptive style on people of certain income. The consequence +is that all sorts of furniture and belongings, which in the Old World +have a recognized relation to certain possibilities of income, and which +require certain other accessories to make them in good keeping, are +thrown in the way of all sorts of people. + +Young people who cannot expect by any reasonable possibility to keep +more than two or three servants, if they happen to have the means in the +outset, furnish a house with just such articles as in England would suit +an establishment of sixteen. We have seen houses in England having two +or three housemaids, and tables served by a butler and two waiters, +where the furniture, carpets, china, crystal, and silver were in one and +the same style with some establishments in America where the family was +hard pressed to keep three Irish servants. + +This want of servants is the one thing that must modify everything in +American life; it is, and will long continue to be, a leading feature in +the life of a country so rich in openings for man and woman that +domestic service can be only the stepping-stone to something higher. +Nevertheless, we Americans are great travellers; we are sensitive, +appreciative, fond of novelty, apt to receive and incorporate into our +own life what seems fair and graceful in that of other people. Our +women's wardrobes are made elaborate with the thousand elegancies of +French toilet,--our houses filled with a thousand knick-knacks of which +our plain ancestors never dreamed. Cleopatra did not set sail on the +Nile in more state and beauty than that in which our young American +bride is often ushered into her new home. Her wardrobe all gossamer lace +and quaint frill and crimp and embroidery, her house a museum of elegant +and costly gewgaws; and amid the whole collection of elegancies and +fragilities, she, perhaps, the frailest. + +Then comes the tug of war. The young wife becomes a mother, and while +she is retired to her chamber, blundering Biddy rusts the elegant +knives, or takes off the ivory handles by soaking in hot water,--the +silver is washed in greasy soap-suds, and refreshed now and then with a +thump, which cocks the nose of the teapot awry, or makes the handle +assume an air of drunken defiance. The fragile China is chipped here and +there around its edges with those minute gaps so vexatious to a woman's +soul; the handles fly hither and thither in the wild confusion of +Biddy's washing-day hurry, when cook wants her to help hang out the +clothes. Meanwhile, Bridget sweeps the parlor with a hard broom, and +shakes out showers of ashes from the grate, forgetting to cover the +damask lounges, and they directly look as rusty and time-worn as if they +had come from an auction-store; and all together unite in making such +havoc of the delicate ruffles and laces of the bridal outfit and +baby-_layette_, that, when the poor young wife comes out of her chamber +after her nurse has left her, and, weakened and embarrassed with the +demands of the new-comer, begins to look once more into the affairs of +her little world, she is ready to sink with vexation and discouragement. +Poor little princess! Her clothes are made as princesses wear them, her +baby's clothes like a young duke's, her house furnished like a lord's, +and only Bridget and Biddy and Polly to do the work of cook, +scullery-maid, butler, footman, laundress, nursery-maid, house-maid, and +lady's maid. Such is the array that in the Old Country would be deemed +necessary to take care of an establishment got up like hers. Everything +in it is _too fine_,--not too fine to be pretty, not in bad taste in +itself, but too fine for the situation, too fine for comfort or liberty. + +What ensues in a house so furnished? Too often, ceaseless fretting of +the nerves, in the wife's despairing, conscientious efforts to keep +things as they should be. There is no freedom in a house where things +are too expensive and choice to be freely handled and easily replaced. +Life becomes a series of petty embarrassments and restrictions, +something is always going wrong, and the man finds his fireside +oppressive,--the various articles of his parlor and table seem like so +many temper-traps and spring-guns, menacing explosion and disaster. + +There may be, indeed, the most perfect home-feeling, the utmost coziness +and restfulness, in apartments crusted with gilding, carpeted with +velvet, and upholstered with satin. I have seen such, where the +home-like look and air of free use was as genuine as in a Western +log-cabin; but this was in a range of princely income that made all +these things as easy to be obtained or replaced as the most ordinary of +our domestic furniture. But so long as articles must be shrouded from +use, or used with fear and trembling, because their cost is above the +general level of our means, we had better be without them, even though +the most lucky of accidents may put their possession in our power. + +But it is not merely by the effort to maintain too much elegance that +the sense of home-liberty is banished from a house. It is sometimes +expelled in another way, with all painstaking and conscientious +strictness, by the worthiest and best of human beings, the blessed +followers of Saint Martha. Have we not known them, the dear, worthy +creatures, up before daylight, causing most scrupulous lustrations of +every pane of glass and inch of paint in our parlors, in consequence +whereof every shutter and blind must be kept closed for days to come, +lest the flies should speck the freshly washed windows and wainscoting? +Dear shade of Aunt Mehitabel, forgive our boldness! Have we not been +driven for days, in our youth, to read our newspaper in the front +veranda, in the kitchen, out in the barn,--anywhere, in fact, where +sunshine could be found, because there was not a room in the house that +was not cleaned, shut up, and darkened? Have we not shivered with cold, +all the glowering, gloomy month of May, because, the august front-parlor +having undergone the spring cleaning, the andirons were snugly tied up +in tissue-paper, and an elegant frill of the same material was trembling +before the mouth of the once glowing fireplace? Even so, dear soul, full +of loving-kindness and hospitality as thou wast, yet ever making our +house seem like a tomb! And with what patience wouldst thou sit sewing +by a crack in the shutters, an inch wide, rejoicing in thy immaculate +paint and clear glass! But was there ever a thing of thy spotless and +unsullied belongings which a boy might use? How I trembled to touch thy +scoured tins, that hung in appalling brightness! with what awe I asked +for a basket to pick strawberries! and where in the house could I find a +place to eat a piece of gingerbread? How like a ruffian, a Tartar, a +pirate, I always felt, when I entered thy domains! and how, from day to +day, I wondered at the immeasurable depths of depravity which were +always leading me to upset something, or break or tear or derange +something, in thy exquisitely kept premises! Somehow, the impression was +burned with overpowering force into my mind, that houses and furniture, +scrubbed floors, white curtains, bright tins and brasses were the great, +awful, permanent facts of existence,--and that men and women, and +particularly children, were the meddlesome intruders upon this divine +order, every trace of whose intermeddling must be scrubbed out and +obliterated in the quickest way possible. It seemed evident to me that +houses would be far more perfect, if nobody lived in them at all; but +that, as men had really and absurdly taken to living in them, they must +live as little as possible. My only idea of a house was a place full of +traps and pitfalls for boys, a deadly temptation to sins which beset one +every moment; and when I read about a sailor's free life on the ocean, I +felt an untold longing to go forth and be free in like manner. + +But a truce to these fancies, and back again to our essay. + +If liberty in a house is a comfort to a husband, it is a necessity to +children. When we say liberty, we do not mean license. We do not mean +that Master Johnny be allowed to handle elegant volumes with +bread-and-butter fingers, or that little Miss be suffered to drum on the +piano, or practise line-drawing with a pin on varnished furniture. Still +it is essential that the family-parlors be not too fine for the family +to sit in,--too fine for the ordinary accidents, haps and mishaps, of +reasonably well-trained children. The elegance of the parlor where papa +and mamma sit and receive their friends should wear an inviting, not a +hostile and bristling, aspect to little people. Its beauty and its order +gradually form in the little mind a love of beauty and order, and the +insensible carefulness of regard. + +Nothing is worse for a child than to shut him up in a room which he +understands is his, _because_ he is disorderly,--where he is expected, +of course, to maintain and keep disorder. We have sometimes pitied the +poor little victims who show their faces longingly at the doors of +elegant parlors, and are forthwith collared by the domestic police and +consigned to some attic-apartment, called a play-room, where chaos +continually reigns. It is a mistake to suppose, because children derange +a well-furnished apartment, that they like confusion. Order and beauty +are always pleasant to them as to grown people, and disorder and +defacement are painful; but they know neither how to create the one nor +to prevent the other,--their little lives are a series of experiments, +often making disorder by aiming at some new form of order. Yet, for all +this, I am not one of those who feel that in a family everything should +bend to the sway of these little people. They are the worst of tyrants +in such houses,--still, where children are, though the fact must not +appear to them, _nothing must be done without a wise thought of them_. + +Here, as in all high art, the old motto is in force, "_Ars est celare +artem_." Children who are taught too plainly by every anxious look and +word of their parents, by every family-arrangement, by the impressment +of every chance guest into the service, that their parents consider +their education as the one important matter in creation, are apt to grow +up fantastical, artificial, and hopelessly self-conscious. The stars +cannot stop in their courses, even for our personal improvement, and the +sooner children learn this, the better. The great art is to organize a +home which shall move on with a strong, wide, generous movement, where +the little people shall act themselves out as freely and impulsively as +can consist with the comfort of the whole, and where the anxious +watching and planning for them shall be kept as secret from them as +possible. + +It is well that one of the sunniest and airiest rooms in the house be +the children's nursery. It is good philosophy, too, to furnish it +attractively, even if the sum expended lower the standard of +parlor-luxuries. It is well that the children's chamber, which is to act +constantly on their impressible natures for years, should command a +better prospect, a sunnier aspect, than one which serves for a day's +occupancy of the transient guest. It is well that journeys should be +made or put off in view of the interests of the children,--that guests +should be invited with a view to their improvement,--that some +intimacies should be chosen and some rejected on their account. But it +is _not_ well that all this should, from infancy, be daily talked out +before the child, and he grow up in egotism from moving in a sphere +where everything from first to last is calculated and arranged with +reference to himself. A little appearance of wholesome neglect combined +with real care and never-ceasing watchfulness has often seemed to do +wonders in this work of setting human beings on their own feet for the +life-journey. + +Education is the highest object of home, but education in the widest +sense,--education of the parents no less than of the children. In a true +home the man and the woman receive, through their cares, their +watchings, their hospitality, their charity, the last and highest finish +that earth can put upon them. From that they must pass upward, for earth +can teach them no more. + +The home-education is incomplete, unless it include the idea of +hospitality and charity. Hospitality is a biblical and apostolic virtue, +and not so often recommended in Holy Writ without reason. Hospitality is +much neglected in America for the very reasons touched upon above. We +have received our ideas of propriety and elegance of living from old +countries, where labor is cheap, where domestic service is a +well-understood, permanent occupation, adopted cheerfully for life, and +where of course there is such a subdivision of labor as insures great +thoroughness in all its branches. We are ashamed or afraid to conform +honestly and hardily to a state of things purely American. We have not +yet accomplished what our friend the Doctor calls "our weaning," and +learned that dinners with circuitous courses and divers other +Continental and English refinements, well enough in their way, cannot be +accomplished in families with two or three untrained servants, without +an expense of care and anxiety which makes them heart-withering to the +delicate wife, and too severe a trial to occur often. America is the +land of subdivided fortunes, of a general average of wealth and comfort, +and there ought to be, therefore, an understanding in the social basis +far more simple than in the Old World. + +Many families of small fortunes know this,--they are quietly living +so,--but they have not the steadiness to share their daily average +living with a friend, a traveller, or guest, just as the Arab shares his +tent and the Indian his bowl of succotash. They cannot have company, +they say. Why? Because it is such a fuss to get out the best things, and +then to put them back again. But why get out the best things? Why not +give your friend, what he would like a thousand times better, a bit of +your average home-life, a seat at any time at your board, a seat at your +fire? If he sees that there is a handle off your tea-cup, and that there +is a crack across one of your plates, he only thinks, with a sigh of +relief, "Well, mine a'n't the only things that meet with accidents," and +he feels nearer to you ever after; he will let you come to his table and +see the cracks in his tea-cups, and you will condole with each other on +the transient nature of earthly possessions. If it become apparent in +these entirely undressed rehearsals that your children are sometimes +disorderly, and that your cook sometimes overdoes the meat, and that +your second girl sometimes is awkward in waiting, or has forgotten a +table-propriety, your friend only feels, "Ah, well, other people have +trials as well as I," and he thinks, if you come to see him, he shall +feel easy with you. + +"_Having company_" is an expense that may always be felt; but easy daily +hospitality, the plate always on your table for a friend, is an expense +that appears on no account-book, and a pleasure that is daily and +constant. + +Under this head of hospitality, let us suppose a case. A traveller comes +from England; he comes in good faith and good feeling to see how +Americans live. He merely wants to penetrate into the interior of +domestic life, to see what there is genuinely and peculiarly American +about it. Now here is Smilax, who is living, in a small, neat way, on +his salary from the daily press. He remembers hospitalities received +from our traveller in England, and wants to return them. He remembers, +too, with dismay, a well-kept establishment, the well-served table, the +punctilious, orderly servants. Smilax keeps two, a cook and chambermaid, +who divide the functions of his establishment between them. What shall +he do? Let him say, in a fair, manly way, "My dear fellow, I'm delighted +to see you. I live in a small way, but I'll do my best for you, and Mrs. +Smilax will be delighted. Come and dine with us, so and so, and we'll +bring in one or two friends." So the man comes, and Mrs. Smilax serves +up such a dinner as lies within the limits of her knowledge and the +capacities of her servants. All plain, good of its kind, unpretending, +without an attempt to do anything English or French,--to do anything +more than if she were furnishing a gala-dinner for her father or +returned brother. Show him your house freely, just as it is, talk to him +freely of it, just as he in England showed you his finer things. If the +man is a true man, he will thank you for such unpretending, sincere +welcome; if he is a man of straw, then he is not worth wasting Mrs. +Smilax's health and spirits for, in unavailing efforts to get up a +foreign dinner-party. + +A man who has any heart in him values a genuine little bit of home more +than anything else you can give him. He can get French cooking at a +restaurant; he can buy expensive wines at first-class hotels, if he +wants them; but the traveller, though ever so rich and ever so +well-served at home, is, after all, nothing but a man as you are, and he +is craving something that doesn't seem like a hotel,--some bit of real, +genuine heart-life. Perhaps he would like better than anything to show +you the last photograph of his wife, or to read to you the great, +round-hand letter of his ten-year-old which he has got to-day. He is +ready to cry when he thinks of it. In this mood he goes to see you, +hoping for something like home, and you first receive him in a parlor +opened only on state occasions, and that has been circumstantially and +exactly furnished, as the upholsterer assures you, as every other parlor +of the kind in the city is furnished. You treat him to a dinner got up +for the occasion, with hired waiters,--a dinner which it has taken Mrs. +Smilax a week to prepare for, and will take her a week to recover +from,--for which the baby has been snubbed and turned off, to his loud +indignation, and your young four-year-old sent to his aunts. Your +traveller eats your dinner, and finds it inferior, as a work of art, to +other dinners,--a poor imitation. He goes away and criticizes; you hear +of it, and resolve never to invite a foreigner again. But if you had +given him a little of your heart, a little home-warmth and feeling,--if +you had shown him your baby, and let him romp with your four-year-old, +and eat a genuine dinner with you,--would he have been false to that? +Not so likely. He wanted something real and human,--you gave him a bad +dress-rehearsal, and dress-rehearsals always provoke criticism. + +Besides hospitality, there is, in a true home, a mission of charity. It +is a just law which regulates the possession of great or beautiful works +of art in the Old World, that they shall in some sense be considered the +property of all who can appreciate. Fine grounds have hours when the +public may be admitted,--pictures and statues may be shown to visitors; +and this is a noble charity. In the same manner the fortunate +individuals who have achieved the greatest of all human works of art +should employ it as a sacred charity. How many, morally wearied, +wandering, disabled, are healed and comforted by the warmth of a true +home! When a mother has sent her son to the temptations of a distant +city, what news is so glad to her heart as that he has found some quiet +family where he visits often and is made to feel AT HOME? How +many young men have good women saved from temptation and shipwreck by +drawing them often to the sheltered corner by the fireside! The poor +artist,--the wandering genius who has lost his way in this world, and +stumbles like a child among hard realities,--the many men and women who, +while they have houses, have no homes,--see from afar, in their distant, +bleak life-journey, the light of a true home-fire, and, if made welcome +there, warm their stiffened limbs, and go forth stronger to their +pilgrimage. Let those who have accomplished this beautiful and perfect +work of divine art be liberal of its influence. Let them not seek to +bolt the doors and draw the curtains; for they know not, and will never +know till the future life, of the good they may do by the ministration +of this great charity of home. + +We have heard much lately of the restricted sphere of woman. We have +been told how many spirits among women are of a wider, stronger, more +heroic mould than befits the mere routine of housekeeping. It may be +true that there are many women far too great, too wise, too high, for +mere housekeeping. But where is the woman in any way too great, or too +high, or too wise, to spend herself in creating a home? What can any +woman make diviner, higher, better? From such homes go forth all +heroisms, all inspirations, all great deeds. Such mothers and such homes +have made the heroes and martyrs, faithful unto death, who have given +their precious lives to us during these three years of our agony! + +Homes are the work of art peculiar to the genius of woman. Man _helps_ +in this work, but woman leads; the hive is always in confusion without +the _queen_-bee. But what a woman must she be who does this work +perfectly! She comprehends all, she balances and arranges all; all +different tastes and temperaments find in her their rest, and she can +unite at one hearthstone the most discordant elements. In her is order, +yet an order ever veiled and concealed by indulgence. None are checked, +reproved, abridged of privileges by her love of system; for she knows +that order was made for the family, and not the family for order. +Quietly she takes on herself what all others refuse or overlook. What +the unwary disarrange she silently rectifies. Everybody in her sphere +breathes easy, feels free; and the driest twig begins in her sunshine to +put out buds and blossoms. So quiet are her operations and movements, +that none sees that it is she who holds all things in harmony; only, +alas, when she is gone, how many things suddenly appear disordered, +inharmonious, neglected! All these threads have been smilingly held in +her weak hand. Alas, if that is no longer there! + +Can any woman be such a housekeeper without inspiration? No. In the +words of the old church-service, "Her soul must ever have affiance in +God." The New Jerusalem of a perfect home cometh down from God out of +heaven. But to make such a home is ambition high and worthy enough for +_any_ woman, be she what she may. + +One thing more. Right on the threshold of all perfection lies _the +cross_ to be taken up. No one can go over or around that cross in +science or in art. Without labor and self-denial neither Raphael nor +Michel Angelo nor Newton was made perfect. Nor can man or woman create a +true home who is not willing in the outset to embrace life heroically, +to encounter labor and sacrifice. Only to such shall this divinest power +be given to create on earth that which is the nearest image of heaven. + + + + +SONG. + + + We have been lovers now, my dear, + It matters nothing to say how long, + But still at the coming round o' th' year + I make for my pleasure a little song; + And thus of my love I sing, my dear,-- + So much the more by a year, by a year. + + And still as I see the day depart, + And hear the bat at my window flit, + I sing the little song to my heart, + With just a change at the close of it; + And thus of my love I sing alway,-- + So much the more by a day, by a day. + + When in the morning I see the skies + Breaking into a gracious glow, + I say you are not my sweetheart's eyes, + Your brightness cannot mislead me so; + And I sing of my love in the rising light,-- + So much the more by a night, by a night. + + Both at the year's sweet dawn and close, + When the moon is filling, or fading away, + Every day, as it comes and goes, + And every hour of every day, + My little song I repeat and repeat,-- + So much the more by an hour, my sweet! + + + + +OUR SOLDIERS. + + +We entered gayly on our great contest. At the first sound from Sumter, +enthusiasm blazed high and bright. Bells rang out, flags waved, the +people rose as one man to cheer on our troops, and the practical +American nation, surveying itself with astonishment, pronounced +itself--finger on pulse--enthusiastic; and though, in the light of the +present steadily burning determination, it has been the fashion gently +to smile at that quick upspringing blaze, and at the times when it was +gravely noted how the privates of our army took daily baths and wore +Colt's revolvers, and pet regiments succumbed under showers of +Havelocks, in contrast with the grim official reports of to-day, I +cannot but think that enthusiasm healthful, and in itself a lesson, if +only that it proves beyond question that our patriotism was not simply a +dweller on the American tongue, but a thing of the American heart, so +vitalizing us, so woven every day into the most minute ramifications of +our living, so inner and recognized a part of our thinking, that there +have been found some to doubt its existence, just as we half forget the +gracious air, because no labored gasps, in place of our sure and even +breathing, ever by any chance announce to us that somewhere there have +been error and confusion in its vast workings. + +Bitterer texts were ready all too soon. When we heard how one had +fallen, bayoneted at the guns, and another was struck, charging on the +foe, and a third had died after long lingering in hospital,--when we saw +our brave boys, whom we had sent out with huzzas, coming back to us with +the blood and grime of battle upon them, maimed, ghastly, dying, +dead,--we knew that we, whom God had hitherto so blessed that we were +compelled to look into the annals of other nations for misery and +strife, had now commenced a record of our own. Henceforth there was for +us a new literature, new grooves of thought, new interests. By all the +love of father, brother, husband, and children, we must learn more of +this tragic and tender lore; and our soldiers have been a thought not +far from the heart and lips of any one of us, and what is done, or +doing, or possible for them, held worthiest of our thought and time. + +Respecting these, we have had all to learn. True, with us, satisfaction +has at all times followed close upon the announcement of a need; but +wisdom in planning and administering is not a marketable commodity, and +so we are educating ourselves up to the emergency,--the whole mighty +nation at school, and learning, we are bound to say, with Yankee +quickness. Love has been for us, also, a marvellous brain-prompter. Some +of our grandest charities--I mean charities in the broadest and sweetest +sense, for it is we who owe, not our soldiers--have been the inspiration +of a moment's need,--thoughts of the people, who, in crises and at +instance of the heart, think well and swiftly. Take this one example. + +When New England's sons seized their arms, the first to answer the +trumpet-call that rang out over the land, and went in the spirit of +their fathers to the battle,--when these men passed through +Philadelphia, hungry and weary, the great heart of the city went out to +meet them. Citizens brought them into their houses, the neighboring +shops gave gladly what they could, women came running with food snatched +from their own tables, and even little squalid children toddled out of +by-lanes and alleys with loaves and half-loaves, all that they had to +give, so did the whole people yearn over their defenders; and then it +was seen how other regiments would come to them, ready for the fray, but +dusty and way-worn, and how the ambulances would bring them back parched +and fainting, and--it was hardly known how, only that, as in the old +times, "the people were of one mind and one accord," and brought of such +things as they had; but on that sad, yet proud day, that brought back to +them those who fell in Baltimore on the memorable nineteenth of +April,--the heroes in whom all claim a share, and the right to say, not +only Massachusetts's dead and wounded, but ours--there was ready for +them a shelter in the unpretending building famous since as the Cooper +Shop. There the people crowded about them, weeping, blessing, consoling; +and from that day there has no regiment from New England, New York, or +any other State, been suffered to pass through Philadelphia unrefreshed. +Water was supplied them, and tables ready spread, by the Volunteer Corps +always in attendance, within five minutes after the firing of the gun +that announced their arrival. There was shortly added, also, a volunteer +hospital for the more dangerously wounded when first brought from the +battle-field, and of it is told a story that Americans will like to +hear. + +It is of a Wisconsin soldier, who, taken prisoner, effected his escape +from Richmond. Hiding by day, he forced his way at night through morass +and forest, snatched such sleep as he dared on the damp and sodden +earth, went without food whole days, reached our lines bruised, torn, +shivering, starving, and his wounds, which had never been properly cared +for, opened afresh. Let him tell the rest, straight from his heart. + +"When I had my rubber blanket to wrap about me, I was comfortable, and, +snug and warm in the cars, I thought myself happy; and when I heard them +talk of the 'Cooper Shop,' I said to myself, 'A cooper's shop! that will +be the very place of all the earth, for there I shall have a roof over +me, and the shavings will be so warm and dry to lie upon!' but when they +carried me in, and I opened my eyes and saw what was the Cooper Shop, +and the long tables all loaded for the poor soldiers, and when they took +me to the hospital up-stairs, and placed me in a bed, and real ladies +and gentlemen, with tears in their eyes, came and waited on me, my +manliness left me." + +A want of manliness, O honest heart, for which there need be no shame! +Precious tribute to our country's great love for her sons! For this is +no sectional charity, only one example culled from thousands; for the +land must, of a necessity, be overshadowed by the tree that has a root +under almost every Northern hearth-stone; and then see how we are all +bound together by the heart-strings! + +Forty thousand men-at-arms are looking gravely at the height towering +above the valley in which they stand. "Impregnable" military science +pronounced it; but the men scaling it know nothing of this word +"impregnable." They have heard nothing of an order for retreat,--they +are filled with a divine wrath of battle, and each man is as mad as his +neighbor, and the officers are powerless to hold them back, and catch +the infection and are swept on with them, and climbing, jumping, +slipping, toiling on hands and knees, swinging from tree and bush, any +way, any how, but always onward, never backward, they surge up over the +mountain-top, deadly volleys crashing right in among them, and set on +the Rebels with a wild hurrah! and the hearts below beat faster, and +rough lips curse the blinding smoke and fog that veil all the crest, and +on a sudden a shout,--such a one as the children of Israel gave, when +the high-piled walls of water bent and swayed and came waving and +thundering down on Pharaoh's hopeless hosts,--for there, high up in +heaven, streaming out through parting smoke, is the flag, torn, +blood-stained, ball-riddled, but the dear old red, white, and blue, +waving over the enemy's works; and then the telegraph flashed out the +brave news over the exulting country, and the press took up the story, +and women said, with kindling faces, "My son, or my brother, or my +husband may be dead, but, oh, our boys have done glorious things at +Lookout Mountain!"--and History will tell how a grander charge was never +made, and calmly note the loss in dead and wounded,--so many +thousands,--and pass on. + +But we are not History, and our dead,--well, we will give them graves +that shall be ever green with laurels, and their swords shall be our +most precious legacy to our children, and their memories shall be a part +of our household; but our wounded, for whom there is yet hope, who may +yet live,--the cry goes up from Wisconsin, and Maine, and Iowa, and New +York, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Massachusetts, Where are they, and how cared +for? We are all, as I said, bound by the heartstrings in a common +interest. The Boston woman with her boy in the Army of the Cumberland, +and the Maine mother with one in New Orleans or Texas, and the Kansas +father with a son in the Army of the Potomac, all clamor, "Is mine among +the wounded, and do care and science for him all that care and science +should?" + +The Field Relief Corps of the Sanitary Commission are prompt on the +battle-field, reaching the groaning sufferers even before their own +surgeons. Said one man, lying there badly wounded,-- + +"And what do they pay yez for this? What do you get?" + +"Pay! We ask nothing, only the soldier's 'God bless you.'" + +"And is that all? Then sure here's plenty of the coin, fresh minted! God +bless you! God bless you! and the good Lord be good to you, and remember +yez as you have remembered us, and love yez and your children after you; +and sure, if that is all, it's plenty of that sort of pay the poor +soldier has for you!" + +God bless such men! we echo; but after that, what then? Our beloved are +taken to the hospitals, and we know, in a general way, that hospitals +are buildings containing long rows of beds, and that science is doing +its utmost in their behalf; but when our friends write us from across +seas, they tell us, not only how they are, but where,--jotting down +little pen-and-ink pictures to show us how stands the writing-table, and +how hangs the picture, and where is the _fauteuil_, that we may see them +as they are daily; so we crave something more, we feel shut out, we want +to get at their daily living, to know something of hospital-life. + +Hospitals have sprung up as if sown broadcast, and these, too, of no +mean order. True, in our first haste and inexperience, viciously planned +hospitals were erected; but these and the Crimean blunders have served +us as beacons, and the anxious care of the Government has been untiring, +the outlay of money and things more precious unbounded; and those who +have had this weighty matter in charge have no reason to fear an account +of their stewardship. The Boston Free Hospital in excellence of plan and +beauty of design can be excelled by none. Philadelphia boasts the two +largest military hospitals in the world. Of the twenty-three in and +about Washington many are worthy of all praise. The general hospital at +Fort Schuyler is admirable in plan and _locale_, and this latter +condition is found to be of vast importance. A Rebel battery, with an +incurable habit of using the hospital as a target, would scarcely be so +dangerous as a low, water-sogged, clayey soil, with its inevitable +results of fever, rheumatism, and bowel-complaints. + +Spotless cleanliness is another indispensable characteristic,--not only +urged, but enforced; for there is no such notable housewife as the +Government. The vast "Mower" Hospital at Chestnut Hill, the largest in +the world, is as well kept as a lady's boudoir should be. It is built +around a square of seven acres, in which stand the surgeon's +lecture-room, the chapel, the platform for the band, etc. A long +corridor goes about this square, rounded at the corners, and lighted on +one side by numerous large windows, which, if removed in summer, must +leave it almost wholly open. From the opposite side radiate the +sick-wards, fifty in number, one story in height, one hundred and +seventy-five feet in length, and twenty feet farther apart at the +extremity than at the corridor, thus completely isolating them from each +other. A railway runs the length of the corridor, on which small cars +convey meals to the mess-rooms attached to each of the wards for those +who are unable to leave them, stores, and even the sick themselves; and +the corridor, closed in winter and warmed by stoves, forms a huge and +airy exercise-hall for the convalescent patients. As for the +cooking-facilities, they are something prodigious, at least in the sight +of ordinary kitchens, leaving nothing to be desired, unless it were that +discriminating kettle of the Erse king, that could cook for any given +number of men and apportion the share of each to his rank and needs. +Such a kettle might make the "extra-diet" kitchen unnecessary; +otherwise, I can hardly tell where improvement would be possible. + +But though, with the exception of the West Philadelphia, none can +compare in hugeness with this Skrymir of hospitals, the +hospital-buildings, as a rule, have everywhere a strong family-likeness. +The pavilion-system, which isolates each of the sick-wards, allowing it +free circulation of air about three of its sides, is conceded to be the +only one worthy of attention, and is introduced in all such buildings of +modern date. Ridge-ventilation, obtained by means of openings on either +side of the ridge, is also very generally used, and advocated even in +permanent hospitals of stone and brick. Science and Common Sense at last +have fraternized, and work together hand in hand. The good old-fashioned +plan of slowly stewing the patient to death, or at least to a fever, in +confined air and stale odors, equal parts, is almost abandoned; and to +speak after the manner of Charles Reade, "Nature gets now a pat on the +back, instead of a kick under the bed." Proper ventilation begins, ends, +and forms the gist of almost every chapter in our hospital-manuals; and +I think they should be excellent summer-reading, for a pleasant breeze +seems to rustle every page, so earnestly is, first, pure air, second, +pure air, and third, pure air, impressed upon the student, "line upon +line and precept upon precept." + +The Mower Hospital, which employs ten hundred and fifty gas-burners, +uses daily one hundred and fifty thousand gallons of water, and can +receive between five and six thousand patients, is free even from a +suspicion of the "hospital-smell." The Campbell and Harewood, at +Washington, are models in this respect, and can rank with many a +handsome drawing-room. The last-named institution is also delightfully +situated on grounds once belonging to the Rebel Corcoran, comprising +some two hundred acres, laid out with shaded walks, and adorned with +rustic bridges and summer-houses,--a fashion of deriving aid and comfort +from the enemy which doesn't come under the head of treason. + +On hygienic grounds, all possible traps are set to catch sunbeams. One +hospital has a theatre in the mess-room, of which the scenery is painted +by a convalescent, and the stage, foot-lights, etc., are the work of the +soldiers. The performers are amateurs, taken from among the patients; +and the poor fellows who can be moved, but are unable to walk, are +carried down in the dumb-waiter to share in the entertainment. Another +has a library, reading-room, and a printing-press, which strikes off a +weekly newspaper, in which are a serial story, poetry, and many profound +and moral reflections. The men play cards and backgammon, read, write, +smoke, and tell marvellous stories, commencing, "It wasn't fairly day, +and we were hardly wide enough awake to tell a tree-stump from a gray +coat,"--or, "When we saw them coming, we first formed in square, corner +towards them you know, and waited till they were close on us, and then, +Sir, we opened and gave them our cannon, grape-shot, right slap into +them,"--or good-humoredly rally each other, as in the case of that +unlucky regiment perfectly cut up in its first battle, and known as +"six-weeks' soldiers and six-months' hospital-men." + +But these are mere surface-facts. Hospital-life is woven in a different +pattern from our own, the shades deeper, the gold brighter, and we find +in it very much of heroism in plain colors, and self-sacrifice of rough +texture. + +One poor fellow, yet dim-eyed and faint from long battling for his +ebbing life, will motion away the offered delicacy, pointing to some +other bed:--"Give it to him; he needs it more than I"; or sometimes, if +money is offered, "I have just been paid off; let that man have it; he +has nothing." Then some of the convalescents furnish our best and +tenderest nurses. A soldier was brought from Richmond badly wounded in +the leg. While in the prison his wounds had received no attention, and +he was in such enfeebled condition, that, when amputation became +inevitable, it was feared he would die of the operation. Hardly +breathing, made over apparently unto death, one of these soldier-nurses +took him in charge, for five days and nights kept close by his bed, +scarcely leaving him an instant, watching his faltering, flickering +breath, as his mother might have done, wresting him by force of +vigilance and tenderest care from the very clutch of the Destroyer, +rejoicing over his recovery as for that of a dear and only brother. +Another, likewise brought from Richmond, won the pity of a lady, a +chance visitor. She came to him every day, a distance of five miles, +washed his wounds, dressed them, nursed him back into the confines of +life, obtained for him a furlough, took him to her own house to complete +the cure, and sent him back to his regiment--well. + +Over a third, a ruddy-faced New-England boy hardly yet into manhood, +hung the shadow of death, and quivering lips and swimming eyes--for they +come, there, to love our poor boys most tenderly--had spoken his +death-warrant. He was silent a moment. Even a brave soul stops and +catches breath, at the unexpected nearness of the Great Revelation; then +he asked to be baptized,--"because his mother was a Christian, and he +had promised her, if he died, and not on battle-field, to have this rite +performed, that she might know that he shared this Holy Faith with her, +and was not forgetful of her wishes"; and so he was baptized, and died. + +There are cheerier phases. Side by side lay a New-Yorker, a +Pennsylvanian, and a Scotch boy, all terribly wounded. By the by, it is +a curious fact that there are few sabre-wounds, and almost literally +none from the bayonet; the work of destruction being, in almost all +cases, that of the rending Minie ball. The fathers of the New-Yorker and +Pennsylvanian had just visited them, and they were chatting cheerily of +their homes. The Scotch boy, who had lost a leg, looked up, brightly +smiling also. + +"My mother will be here on Wednesday, from Scotland. When she knew that +I had enlisted, she sent me word that I had done well to take up arms +for a country that had been so good to me; and when she heard that I was +wounded, she wrote that she should take the next steamer for the United +States." + +And, as might have been expected from such a woman, on Wednesday she +_was_ by his bedside, redeeming her word to the very day. + +Sometimes the men grumble a little. One poor fellow, with a bullet +through his lungs, took high and strong ground against the meat:--"Oh! +God love ye! how could a body eat it, swimming in fat? but the eggs, +they was beautiful; and the toast is good; ye'll send me some of that +for me supper?" But as a rule they are cheery and contented, grow +strongly attached to their nurses and the visitors, and, when back in +camp, write letters of fond remembrance to their hospital-homes. + +No one has ever suspected ledgers of a latent angelic principle,--and +yet, if unpaid benevolence, consolation poured on wounded hearts, hope +given to despair, and help to poverty and misery, have in them anything +heavenly, then have our soldiers a guardian angel in the Hospital +Directory. There has been a battle, and three or four days of maddening +suspense, and then the cold, hopeless newspaper-list; and your son, +mother, who played about your knee only a little time ago, and went out +in his youthful pride to battle, is there, wounded,--or your lover, +girl, who has taught you the deeper meaning of a woman's life,--or your +husband, sad woman, whose children stand at your knee scared by your +tears. + +"The regiment stood like a rock against the enemy's furious onset, and +its blood-stained colors are forever glorious"; but it went out nine +hundred strong, and it comes back with two hundred, and what do you care +now for laurel-wreaths? He is not with them. There are railroads,--you +can near the battle-field, but you cannot reach it; you can inquire, but +the officers must care for the living,--"let the dead bury their dead"; +and while you are frantically asking and searching, he is dying, +suffering, calling for you; and then you find that the Hospital +Directory has trace of him, and the kindly, patient members of the +Sanitary Commission are ready with time, and money, if needed, to put +you on it; and if ever you have had that horror of uncertainty strong +upon you, you will not think that I have strained the language, when I +call this most pitiful and Christian charity a guardian angel. Hear the +inquiries:--"By the love you bear your own mother, tell me where my boy +is! only give me some tidings!" "I pray you, tell me of these two +nephews for whom I am seeking: I have had fourteen nephews in the +service, and these two are the only ones left." Words like these put +soul and meaning into the following statistics, given by Mr. Brown, +Superintendent of the Hospital Directory at Washington. + +"The Washington Bureau of the Hospital Directory of the United States +Sanitary Commission was opened to the public on the twenty-seventh of +November, 1862. In the month of December following I was ordered to +Louisville, Ky., to organize a Directory Bureau for the Western +Department of the Sanitary Commission, and in January ended my labor in +that department. Returning to Washington, and thence proceeding to +Philadelphia and New York upon the same duty performed at the West, I +completed the entire organization of the four bureaus by the fifth of +March, 1863. Since the first of June, at these several bureaus, the +returns from every United States General Hospital of the army, 233 in +number, have been regularly received. + +"The total number of names on record is 513,437. The total number of +inquiries for information has been 12,884, and the number of successful +answers rendered 9,203, being seventy-two per cent. on the number +received. The remaining twenty-eight per cent., of whom no information +could be obtained, are of those who perished in the Peninsula campaign, +before Fredericksburg, Gettysburg, etc." + +In the Sanitary Commission, mentioned here, our soldiers have yet +another friend, for whom even our copious Anglo-Saxon can find no word +of description at once strong, wise, tender, and far-reaching; but +perhaps a simple story, taken from the Sanitary Commission Bulletin, +will speak more clearly, and better to the heart, than pages of dry +records. + +"Away up in the fourth story of Hospital No. 3, and in a far corner of +the ward, was seen, one day, an old lady sitting by the side of a mere +lad, who was reduced to the verge of death by chronic diarrhoea. She +was a plain, honest-hearted farmer's wife, her face all aglow with +motherly love, and who, to judge from appearances, had likely never +before travelled beyond the limits of her neighborhood, but now had come +many a long mile to do what might be done for her boy. In the course of +a conversation she informed her questioner, that, 'if she could only get +something that tasted like home,--some good tea, for instance, which she +could make herself, and which would be better than that of the +hospital,--she thought it might save her son's life.' Of course it was +sent to her, and on a subsequent visit she expressed her thanks in a +simple, hearty way, quite in keeping with her appearance. Still she +seemed sad; something was on her mind that evidently troubled her, and, +like Banquo's ghost, 'would not down.' At length it came out in a +confiding, innocent way,--more, evidently, because it was uppermost in +her thoughts than for the purpose of receiving sympathy,--that her +means were about exhausted. 'I didn't think that it would take so much +money; it is so much farther away from home than I had thought, and +board here is so very high, that I have hardly enough left to take me +back; and by another week I will have to leave him. I have been around +to the stores to buy some little things that he would eat,--for he can't +eat this strong food,--but the prices are so high that I can't buy them, +and I am afraid, that, if I go away, and if he doesn't get something +different to eat, that maybe,' and the tears trickled down her cheeks, +'he won't--be so well.' + +"Her listener thought that difficulty might be overcome, and, if she +would put on her bonnet, they would go to a store where articles were +cheap. Accordingly they arrived in front of the large three-story +building which Government has assigned to the Commission, and the old +lady was soon running her eyes over the long rows of boxes, bales, and +barrels that stretched for a hundred feet down the room, but was most +fascinated by the bottles and cans on the shelves. He ordered a supply +of sugar, tea, soft crackers, and canned fruit, then chicken and +oysters, then jelly and wine, brandy, milk, and under-clothing, till the +basket was full. As the earlier articles nestled under its lids, her +face was glowing with satisfaction; but as the later lots arrived, she +would draw him aside to whisper that 'it was too much,'--'really she +hadn't enough money'; and when the more expensive items came from the +shelves, the shadow of earnestness which gloomed her countenance grew +into one of perplexity, her soul vibrating between motherly yearning for +the lad on his bed and the scant purse in her pocket, till, slowly, and +with great reluctance, she began to return the costliest. + +"'Hadn't you better ask the price?' said her guide. + +"'How much is it?' + +"'Nothing,' replied the store-keeper. + +"'Sir!' queried she, in the utmost amazement, '_nothing_ for all this?' + +"'My good woman,' asked the guide, 'have you a Soldiers' Aid Society in +your neighborhood?' + +"Yes, they had; she belonged to it herself. + +"'Well, what do you suppose becomes of the garments you make, and the +fruit have you put up?' + +"She hadn't thought,--she supposed they went to the army,--but was +evidently bothered to know what connection there could be between their +Aid Society and that basket. + +"'These garments that you see came from your society, or other societies +just like yours; so did these boxes and barrels; that milk came from New +York; those fruits from Boston; that wine was likely purchased with gold +from California; and it is all for sick soldiers, your son as much as +for any one else. This is the United States Sanitary Commission +storehouse; you must come here whenever you wish, and call for +everything you want; and you must stay with your son until he is able to +go home: never mind the money's giving out; you shall have more, which, +when you get back, you can refund for the use of other mothers and sons; +when you are ready to go, I will put him in a berth where he can lie +down, and you shall save his life yet.' + +"She did,--God bless her innocent, motherly heart!--when nothing but +motherly care could have achieved it; and when last seen, on a dismal, +drizzly morning, was, with her face beaming out the radiance of hope, +making a cup of tea on the stove of a caboose-car for the convalescent, +who was snugly tucked away in the caboose-berth, waiting the final +whistle of the locomotive that would speed them both homeward." + +But for many of our soldiers there is yet another phase in store,--that +sad time when the clangor and fierce joy and wild, exulting hurrah of +the battle are over forever; and so, too, is over tender +hospital-nursing, and they are sent out by hundreds, cured of their +wounds, but maimed, the sources of life half drained, vigor gone, hope +all spent, to limp through the blind alleys and by-ways of life, +dropped out of the remembrance of a country that has used and forgotten +them. They have given for her, not life, but all that makes life +pleasant, hopeful, or even possible. It seems to me, that, in common +decency, if she has no laurels to spare, she should at least give them +in return--a daily dinner. Already, however, has the idea been set +forth, after a better fashion than I can hope to do,--in wood and stone, +and by the aid of a charter. + +In Philadelphia stands the first chartered "Home" for disabled soldiers, +a cheery old house, dating back to the occupation of the city by the +British army in 1777-8, founded and supported by private citizens, open +to all, of whatever State, and fully looking its title, a "Home"; and as +the want is more widely felt, and presses closer upon us, I cannot but +think that everywhere we shall find such "Homes," and as we grow graver, +sadder, and wiser, under the hard teaching of our war, and more awake to +the thought that we have done with our splendid unclouded youth, and +must now take upon us the sterner responsibilities of our manhood, that +a new spirit will spring up among us,--the spirit of that woman who, +with a bedridden mother, an ailing sister, and a shop to tend, as their +only means of support, yet finds time to visit our sick soldiers, and +carry to them the little that she can spare, and that which she has +begged of her wealthier neighbors,--the spirit of that poor seamstress +who snatches an hour daily from her exhausting toil to sew for the +soldiers,--the spirit of that mechanic, who, having nothing to give, +makes boxes in his evening leisure, and sells them for the +soldiers,--the spirit of the brooks, that never hesitate between up-hill +and down, because "all the rivers run into the sea, yet the sea is never +full,"--the spirit of all who do with love and zeal whatever their hands +find to do, and sigh, not because it is so little, but because it is not +better. + +God grant that this spirit may obtain among us,--that our soldiers, and +their helpless families, may be to us a national trust, for which we are +bound individually, even the very humblest and meanest of us, to care. +The field is vast, and white for the harvest. Now, for the love of +Christ, in the name of honor, for very shame's sake, where we counted +our laborers by tens, let us number them by fifties,--where there were +hundreds, let there be thousands. + + + + +WILLIAM MAKEPEACE THACKERAY. + +BY ONE WHO KNEW HIM. + + +The great master of English prose has left us suddenly, but to himself +not unexpectedly. In the maturity of his powers, with his enduring +position in literature fairly won and recognized, with the provision +which spurred him to constant work secured to those he loved, his death +saddens us rather through the sense of our own loss than from the tragic +regret which is associated with an unaccomplished destiny. More +fortunate than Fielding, he was allowed to take the measure of his +permanent fame. The niche wherein he shall henceforth stand was +chiselled while he lived. One by one the doubters confessed their +reluctant faith, unfriendly critics dropped their blunted steel, and no +man dared to deny him the place which was his, and his only, by right of +genius. + +In one sense, however, he was misunderstood by the world, and he has +died before that profounder recognition which he craved had time to +mature. All the breadth and certainty of his fame failed to compensate +him for the lack of this: the man's heart coveted that justice which was +accorded only to the author's brain. Other pens may sum up the literary +record he has left behind: I claim the right of a friend who knew and +loved him to speak of him as a man. The testimony, which, while living, +he was too proud to have desired, may now be laid reverently upon his +grave. + +There is a delicacy to be observed in describing one's intercourse with +a departed great man, since death does not wholly remove that privacy +which it is our duty to respect in life. Yet the veil which we +charitably drop upon weakness or dishonor may surely be lifted to +disclose the opposite qualities. I shall repeat no word of Thackeray's +which he would have wished unsaid or suppressed: I shall say no more +than he would himself have said of a contemporary to whom the world had +not done full justice. During a friendship of nearly seven years, he +permitted me to see that one true side of an author's nature which is +never so far revealed to the public that the malignant may avail +themselves of his candor to assail or the fools to annoy him. He is now +beyond the reach of malice, obtrusive sentiment, or vain curiosity; and +the "late remorse of love," which a better knowledge of the man may here +and there provoke, can atone for past wrong only by that considerate, +tender judgment of the living of which he was an example. + +I made Thackeray's acquaintance in New York towards the close of the +year 1855. With the first grasp of his broad hand, and the first look of +his large, serious gray eyes, I received an impression of the essential +manliness of his nature,--of his honesty, his proud, almost defiant +candor, his ever-present, yet shrinking tenderness, and that sadness of +the moral sentiment which the world persisted in regarding as cynicism. +This impression deepened with my further acquaintance, and was never +modified. Although he belonged to the sensitive, irritable genus, his +only manifestations of impatience which I remember were when that which +he had written with a sigh was interpreted as a sneer. When so +misunderstood, he scorned to set himself right. "I have no brain above +the eyes," he was accustomed to say; "I describe what I see." He was +quick and unerring in detecting the weaknesses of his friends, and spoke +of them with a tone of disappointment sometimes bordering on +exasperation; but he was equally severe upon his own shortcomings. He +allowed no friend to think him better than his own deliberate estimate +made him. I have never known a man whose nature was so immovably based +on truth. + +In a conversation upon the United States, shortly after we first met, he +said,-- + +"There is one thing in this country which astonishes me. You have a +capacity for culture which contradicts all my experience. There are +----" (mentioning two or three names well known in New York) "who I know +have arisen from nothing, yet they are fit for any society in the world. +They would be just as self-possessed and entertaining in the presence of +stars and garters as they are here to-night. Now, in England, a man who +has made his way up, as they have, doesn't seem able to feel his social +dignity. A little bit of the flunky sticks in him somewhere. I am, +perhaps, as independent in this respect as any one I know, yet I'm not +entirely sure of myself." + +"Do you remember," I asked him, "what Goethe says of the boys in Venice? +He explains their cleverness, grace, and self-possession as children by +the possibility of any one of them becoming Doge." + +"That may be the secret, after all," said Thackeray. "There is no +country like yours for a young man who is obliged to work for his own +place and fortune. If I had sons, I should send them here." + +Afterwards, in London, I visited with him the studio of Baron +Marochetti, the sculptor, who was then his next-door neighbor in Onslow +Square, Brompton. The Baron, it appeared, had promised him an original +wood-cut of Albert Duerer's, for whom Thackeray had a special admiration. +Soon after our entrance, the sculptor took down a small engraving from +the wall, saying,-- + +"Now you have it, at last." + +The subject was St. George and the Dragon. + +Thackeray inspected it with great delight for a few minutes: then, +suddenly becoming grave, he turned to me and said,-- + +"I shall hang it near the head of my bed, where I can see it every +morning. We all have our dragons to fight. Do you know yours? I know +mine: I have not one, but two." + +"What are they?" I asked. + +"Indolence and Luxury!" + +I could not help smiling, as I thought of the prodigious amount of +literary labor he had performed, and at the same time remembered the +simple comfort of his dwelling, next door. + +"I am serious," he continued; "I never take up the pen without an +effort; I work only from necessity. I never walk out without seeing some +pretty, useless thing which I want to buy. Sometimes I pass the same +shop-window every day for months, and resist the temptation, and think +I'm safe; then comes the day of weakness, and I yield. My physician +tells me I must live very simply, and not dine out so much; but I cannot +break off the agreeable habit. I shall look at this picture and think of +my dragons, though I don't expect ever to overcome them." + +After his four lectures on the Georges had been delivered in New York, a +storm of angry abuse was let loose upon him in Canada and the other +British Provinces. The British-Americans, snubbed both by Government and +society when they go to England, repay the slight, like true Christians, +by a rampant loyalty unknown in the mother-country. Many of their +newspapers accused Thackeray of pandering to the prejudices of the +American public, affirming that he would not dare to repeat the same +lectures in England, after his return. Of course, the papers containing +the articles, duly marked to attract attention, were sent to him. He +merely remarked, as he threw them contemptuously aside,--"These fellows +will see that I shall not only repeat the lectures at home, but I shall +make them more severe, just because the auditors will be Englishmen." He +was true to his promise. The lecture on George IV. excited, not, indeed, +the same amount of newspaper-abuse as he had received from Canada, but a +very angry feeling in the English aristocracy, some members of which +attempted to punish him by a social ostracism. When I visited him in +London, in July, 1856, he related this to me, with great good-humor. +"There, for instance," said he, "is Lord ----" (a prominent English +statesman) "who has dropped me from his dinner-parties for three months +past. Well, he will find that I can do without his society better than +he can do without mine." A few days afterwards Lord ---- resumed his +invitations. + +About the same time I witnessed an amusing interview, which explained to +me the great personal respect in which Thackeray was held by the +aristocratic class. He never hesitated to mention and comment upon the +censure aimed against him in the presence of him who had uttered it. His +fearless frankness must have seemed phenomenal. In the present instance, +Lord ----, who had dabbled in literature, and held a position at Court, +had expressed himself (I forget whether orally or in print) very +energetically against Thackeray's picture of George IV. We had occasion +to enter the shop of a fashionable tailor, and there found Lord ----. +Thackeray immediately stepped up to him, bent his strong frame over the +disconcerted champion of the Royal George, and said, in his full, clear, +mellow voice,--"I know what you have said. Of course, you are quite +right, and I am wrong. I only regret that I did not think of consulting +you before my lecture was written." The person addressed evidently did +not know whether to take this for irony or truth: he stammered out an +incoherent reply, and seemed greatly relieved when the giant turned to +leave the shop. + +At other times, however, he was kind and considerate. Reaching London +one day in June, 1857, I found him at home, grave and sad, having that +moment returned from the funeral of Douglas Jerrold. He spoke of the +periodical attacks by which his own life was threatened, and repeated +what he had often said to me before,--"I shall go some day,--perhaps in +a year or two. I am an old man already." He proposed visiting a lady +whom we both knew, but whom he had not seen for some time. The lady +reminded him of this fact, and expressed her dissatisfaction at some +length. He heard her in silence, and then, taking hold of the crape on +his left arm, said, in a grave, quiet voice,--"I must remove this,--I +have just come from poor Jerrold's grave." + +Although, from his experience of life, he was completely +_desillusionne_, the well of natural tenderness was never dried in his +heart. He rejoiced, with a fresh, boyish delight, in every evidence of +an unspoiled nature in others,--in every utterance which denoted what +may have seemed to him over-faith in the good. The more he was saddened +by his knowledge of human weakness and folly, the more gratefully he +welcomed strength, virtue, sincerity. His eyes never unlearned the habit +of that quick moisture which honors the true word and the noble deed. + +His mind was always occupied with some scheme of quiet benevolence. Both +in America and in England, I have known him to plan ways by which he +could give pecuniary assistance to some needy acquaintance or countryman +without wounding his sensitive pride. He made many attempts to procure a +good situation in New York for a well-known English author, who was at +that time in straitened circumstances. The latter, probably, never knew +of this effort to help him. In November, 1857, when the financial crisis +in America was at its height, I happened to say to him, playfully, that +I hoped my remittances would not be stopped. He instantly picked up a +note-book, ran over the leaves, and said to me, "I find I have three +hundred pounds at my banker's. Take the money now, if you are in want of +it; or shall I keep it for you, in case you may need it?" Fortunately, I +had no occasion to avail myself of his generous offer; but I shall never +forget the impulsive, open-hearted kindness with which it was made. + +I have had personal experience of Thackeray's sense of justice, as well +as his generosity. And here let me say that he was that rarest of men, a +cosmopolitan Englishman,--loving his own land with a sturdy, enduring +love, yet blind neither to its faults nor to the virtues of other lands. +In fact, for the very reason that he was unsparing in dealing with his +countrymen, he considered himself justified in freely criticizing other +nations. Yet he never joined in the popular depreciation of everything +American: his principal reason for not writing a book, as every other +English author does who visits us, was that it would be superficial, and +might be unjust. I have seen him, in America, indignantly resent an +ill-natured sneer at "John Bull,"--and, on the other hand, I have known +him to take _our_ part, at home. Shortly after Emerson's "English +Traits" appeared, I was one of a dinner-party at his house, and the book +was the principal topic of conversation. A member of Parliament took the +opportunity of expressing his views to the only American present. + +"What does Emerson know of England?" he asked. "He spends a few weeks +here, and thinks he understands us. His work is false and prejudiced and +shallow." + +Thackeray happening to pass at the moment, the member arrested him +with-- + +"What do _you_ think of the book, Mr. Thackeray?" + +"I don't agree with Emerson." + +"I was sure you would not!" the member triumphantly exclaimed; "I was +sure you would think as I do." + +"I think," said Thackeray, quietly, "that he is altogether too +laudatory. He admires our best qualities so greatly that he does not +scourge us for our faults as we deserve." + +Towards the end of May, 1861, I saw Thackeray again in London. During +our first interview, we talked of little but the war, which had then but +just begun. His chief feeling on the subject was a profound regret, not +only for the nation itself, whose fate seemed thus to be placed in +jeopardy, but also, he said, because he had many dear friends, both +North and South, who must now fight as enemies. I soon found that his +ideas concerning the cause of the war were as incorrect as were those of +most Englishmen at that time. He understood neither the real nature nor +the extent of the conspiracy, supposing that Free Trade was the chief +object of the South, and that the right of Secession was tacitly +admitted by the Constitution. I thereupon endeavored to place +the facts of the case before him in their true light, saying, in +conclusion,--"Even if you should not believe this statement, you must +admit, that, if _we_ believe it, we are justified in suppressing the +Rebellion by force." + +He said,--"Come, all this is exceedingly interesting. It is quite new to +me, and I am sure it will be new to most of us. Take your pen and make +an article out of what you have told me, and I will put it into the next +number of the 'Cornhill Magazine.' It is just what we want." + +I had made preparations to leave London for the Continent on the +following day, but he was so urgent that I should stay two days longer +and write the article that I finally consented to do so. I was the more +desirous of complying, since Mr. Clay's ill-advised letter to the London +"Times" had recently been published, and was accepted by Englishmen as +the substance of all that could be said on the side of the Union. +Thackeray appeared sincerely gratified by my compliance with his wishes, +and immediately sent for a cab, saying,--"Now we will go down to the +publishers, and have the matter settled at once. I am bound to consult +them, but I am sure they will see the advantage of such an article." + +We found the managing publisher in his office. He looked upon the +matter, however, in a very different light. He admitted the interest +which a statement of the character, growth, and extent of the Southern +Conspiracy would possess for the readers of the "Cornhill," but objected +to its publication, on the ground that it would call forth a +counter-statement, which he could not justly exclude, and thus introduce +a political controversy into the magazine. I insisted that my object was +not to take notice of any statements published in England up to that +time, but to represent the crisis as it was understood in the Loyal +States and by the National Government; that I should do this simply to +explain and justify the action of the latter; and that, having once +placed the loyal view of the subject fairly before the English people, I +should decline any controversy. The events of the war, I added, would +soon draw the public attention away from its origin, and the "Cornhill," +before the close of the struggle, would probably be obliged to admit +articles of a more strongly partisan character than that which I +proposed to write. The publisher, nevertheless, was firm in his refusal, +not less to Thackeray's disappointment than my own. He decided upon what +then seemed to him to be good business-reasons; and the same +consideration, doubtless, has since led him to accept statements +favorable to the side of the Rebellion. + +As we were walking away, Thackeray said to me,-- + +"I am anxious that these things should be made public: suppose you write +a brief article, and send it to the 'Times'?" + +"I would do so," I answered, "if there were any probability that it +would be published." + +"I will try to arrange that," said he. "I know Mr. ----," (one of the +editors,) "and will call upon him at once. I will ask for the +publication of your letter as a personal favor to myself." + +We parted at the door of a club-house, to meet again the same afternoon, +when Thackeray hoped to have the matter settled as he desired. He did +not, however, succeed in finding Mr. ----, but sent him a letter. I +thereupon went to work the next day, and prepared a careful, cold, +dispassionate statement, so condensed that it would have made less than +half a column of the "Times." I sent it to the editor, referring him to +Mr. Thackeray's letter in my behalf, and that is the last I ever heard +of it. + +All of Thackeray's American friends will remember the feelings of pain +and regret with which they read his "Roundabout Paper" in the "Cornhill +Magazine," in (February, I think) 1862,--wherein he reproaches our +entire people as being willing to confiscate the stocks and other +property owned in this country by Englishmen, out of spite for their +disappointment in relation to the Trent affair, and directs his New-York +bankers to sell out all his investments, and remit the proceeds to +London, without delay. It was not his fierce denunciation of such +national dishonesty that we deprecated, but his apparent belief in its +possibility. We felt that he, of all Englishmen, should have understood +us better. We regretted, for Thackeray's own sake, that he had permitted +himself, in some spleenful moment, to commit an injustice, which would +sooner or later be apparent to his own mind. + +Three months afterwards, (in May, 1862,) I was again in London. I had +not heard from Thackeray since the publication of the "Roundabout" +letter to his bankers, and was uncertain how far his evident ill-temper +on that occasion had subsided; but I owed him too much kindness, I +honored him too profoundly, not to pardon him, unasked, my share of the +offence. I found him installed in the new house he had built in Palace +Gardens, Kensington. He received me with the frank welcome of old, and +when we were alone, in the privacy of his library, made an opportunity +(intentionally, I am sure) of approaching the subject, which, he knew, I +could not have forgotten. I asked him why he wrote the article. + +"I was unwell," he answered,--"you know what the moral effects of my +attacks are,--and I was indignant that such a shameful proposition +should be made in your American newspapers, and not a single voice be +raised to rebuke it." + +"But you certainly knew," said I, "that the ---- ---- does not represent +American opinion. I assure you, that no honest, respectable man in the +United States ever entertained the idea of cheating an English +stockholder." + +"I should hope so, too," he answered; "but when I saw the same thing in +the ---- ----, which, you will admit, is a paper of character and +influence, I lost all confidence. I know how impulsive and excitable +your people are, and I really feared that some such measure might be +madly advocated and carried into effect. I see, now, that I made a +blunder, and I am already punished for it. I was getting eight per cent. +from my American investments, and now that I have the capital here it is +lying idle. I shall probably not be able to invest it at a better rate +than four per cent." + +I said to him, playfully, that he must not expect me, as an American, to +feel much sympathy with this loss: I, in common with his other friends +beyond the Atlantic, expected from him a juster recognition of the +national character. + +"Well," said he, "let us say no more about it. I admit that I have made +a mistake." + +Those who knew the physical torments to which Thackeray was periodically +subject--spasms which not only racked his strong frame, but temporarily +darkened his views of men and things--must wonder, that, with the +obligation to write permanently hanging over him, he was not more +frequently betrayed into impatient or petulant expressions. In his clear +brain, he judged himself no less severely, and watched his own nature no +less warily, than he regarded other men. His strong sense of justice was +always alert and active. He sometimes tore away the protecting drapery +from the world's pet heroes and heroines, but, on the other hand, he +desired no one to set him beside them. He never betrayed the least +sensitiveness in regard to his place in literature. The comparisons +which critics sometimes instituted between himself and other prominent +authors simply amused him. In 1856, he told me that he had written a +play which the managers had ignominiously rejected. "I thought I could +write for the stage," said he; "but it seems I can't. I have a mind to +have the piece privately performed, here at home. I'll take the big +footman's part." This plan, however, was given up, and the material of +the play was afterwards used, I believe, in "Lovel, the Widower." + +I have just read a notice of Thackeray, which asserts, as an evidence of +his weakness in certain respects, that he imagined himself to be an +artist, and persisted in supplying bad illustrations to his own works. +This statement does injustice to his self-knowledge. He delighted in the +use of the pencil, and often spoke to me of his illustrations being a +pleasant relief to hand and brain, after the fatigue of writing. He had +a very imperfect sense of color, and confessed that his forte lay in +caricature. Some of his sketches were charmingly drawn upon the block, +but he was often unfortunate in his engraver. The original MS. of "The +Rose and the Ring," with the illustrations, is admirable. He was fond of +making groups of costumes and figures of the last century, and I have +heard English artists speak of his talent in this _genre_: but he never +professed to be more than an amateur, or to exercise the art for any +other reason than the pleasure it gave him. + +He enjoyed the popularity of his lectures, because they were out of his +natural line of work. Although he made several very clever after-dinner +speeches, he always assured me that it was accidental,--that he had no +talent whatever for thinking on his feet. + +"Even when I am reading my lectures," he said, "I often think to myself, +'What a humbug you are, and I wonder the people don't find it out!'" + +When in New-York, he confessed to me that he should like immensely to +find some town where the people imagined that all Englishmen transposed +their _h_s, and give one of his lectures in that style. He was very fond +of relating an incident which occurred during his visit to St. Louis. He +was dining one day in the hotel, when he overheard one Irish waiter say +to another,-- + +"Do you know who that is?" + +"No," was the answer. + +"That," said the first, "is the celebrated Thacker!" + +"What's _he_ done?" + +"D----d if I know!" + +Of Thackeray's private relations I would speak with a cautious +reverence. An author's heart is a sanctuary into which, except so far as +he voluntarily reveals it, the public has no right to enter. The shadow +of a domestic affliction which darkened all his life seemed only to have +increased his paternal care and tenderness. To his fond solicitude for +his daughters we owe a part of the writings wherewith he has enriched +our literature. While in America, he often said to me that his chief +desire was to secure a certain sum for them, and I shall never forget +the joyous satisfaction with which he afterwards informed me, in London, +that the work was done. "Now," he said, "the dear girls are provided +for. The great anxiety is taken from my life, and I can breathe freely +for the little time that is left me to be with them." I knew that he had +denied himself many "luxuries" (as he called them) to accomplish this +object. For six years after he had redeemed the losses of a reckless +youthful expenditure, he was allowed to live and to employ an income, +princely for an author, in the gratification of tastes which had been so +long repressed. + +He thereupon commenced building a new house, after his own designs. It +was of red brick, in the style of Queen Anne's time, but the internal +arrangement was rather American than English. It was so much admired, +that, although the cost much exceeded his estimate, he could have sold +it for an advance of a thousand pounds. To me the most interesting +feature was the library, which occupied the northern end of the first +floor, with a triple window opening toward the street, and another upon +a warm little garden-plot shut in by high walls. + +"Here," he said to me, when I saw him for the last time, "here I am +going to write my greatest work,--a History of the Reign of Queen Anne. +There are my materials,"--pointing to a collection of volumes in various +bindings which occupied a separate place on the shelves. + +"When shall you begin it?" I asked. + +"Probably as soon as I am done with 'Philip,'" was his answer; "but I am +not sure. I may have to write another novel first. But the History will +mature all the better for the delay. I want to _absorb_ the authorities +gradually, so that, when I come to write, I shall be filled with the +subject, and can sit down to a continuous narrative, without jumping up +every moment to consult somebody. The History has been a pet idea of +mine for years past. I am slowly working up to the level of it, and know +that when I once begin I shall do it well." + +It is not likely that any part of this history was ever written. What it +might have been we can only regretfully conjecture: it has perished with +the uncompleted novel, and all the other dreams of that principle of the +creative intellect which the world calls Ambition, but which the artist +recognizes as Conscience. + +That hour of the sunny May-day returns to memory as I write. The quiet +of the library, a little withdrawn from the ceaseless roar of London; +the soft grass of the bit of garden, moist from a recent shower, seen +through the open window; the smoke-strained sunshine, stealing gently +along the wall; and before me the square, massive head, the prematurely +gray hair, the large, clear, sad eyes, the frank, winning mouth, with +its smile of boyish sweetness, of the man whom I honored as a master, +while he gave me the right to love him as a friend. I was to leave the +next day for a temporary home on the Continent, and he was planning how +he could visit me, with his daughters. The proper season, the time, and +the expense were carefully calculated: he described the visit in +advance, with a gay, excursive fancy; and his last words, as he gave me +the warm, strong hand I was never again to press, were, "_Auf +wiedersehen_!" + +What little I have ventured to relate gives but a fragmentary image of +the man whom I knew. I cannot describe him as the faithful son, the +tender father, the true friend, the man of large humanity and lofty +honesty he really was, without stepping too far within the sacred circle +of his domestic life. To me, there was no inconsistency in his nature. +Where the careless reader may see only the cynic and the relentless +satirist, I recognize his unquenchable scorn of human meanness and +duplicity,--the impatient wrath of a soul too frequently disappointed in +its search for good. I have heard him lash the faults of others with an +indignant sorrow which brought the tears to his eyes. For this reason he +could not bear that ignorant homage should be given to men really +unworthy of it. He said to me, once, speaking of a critic who blamed the +scarcity of noble and lovable character in his novels,--"Other men can +do that. I know what I can do best; and if I do good, it must be in my +own way." + +The fate which took him from us was one which he had anticipated. He +often said that his time was short, that he could not certainly reckon +on many more years of life, and that his end would probably be sudden. +He once spoke of Irving's death as fortunate in its character. The +subject was evidently familiar to his thoughts, and his voice had +always a tone of solemn resignation which told that he had conquered its +bitterness. He was ready at any moment to answer the call; and when, at +last, it was given and answered,--when the dawn of the first Christmas +holiday lighted his pale, moveless features, and the large heart +throbbed no more forever in its grand scorn and still grander +tenderness,--his released spirit could have chosen no fitter words of +farewell than the gentle benediction his own lips have breathed:-- + + "I lay the weary pen aside, + And wish you health and love and mirth, + As fits the solemn Christmas-tide. + As fits the holy Christmas birth, + Be this, good friends, our carol still,-- + Be peace on earth, be peace on earth, + To men of gentle will!" + + + + +THE PENINSULAR CAMPAIGN. + + +It has been said that "the history of war is a magnificent lie," and +from what we know in our times, particularly of the history of the +Mexican War and of the present Rebellion, if the despatches from the +battle-fields are to be received as history, we are inclined to believe +the saying is true; and it is natural that it should be so. A general +writes his despatches under the highest mental excitement. His troops +have won a great victory, or sustained a crushing defeat; in either +event, his mind is riveted to the transactions that have led to the +result; in the one case, his ambition will prompt him to aspire to a +name in history; in the other, he will try to save himself from +disgrace. He describes his battles; he gives an account of his marches +and counter-marches, of the hardships he has endured, the +disappointments he has experienced, and the difficulties he has had to +overcome. The principal events may be truthfully narrated; but his hopes +of rising a hero from the field of victory, or of appearing a martyr +from one of defeat, will mould his narrative to his wishes. + +If it be frequently the misfortune of our generals, in writing their +reports, not to content themselves with the materials at hand, but to +draw on their imaginations, not for gross falsehoods, but for that +coloring which, diffused through their despatches, makes the narrative +affecting, while it leaves us in doubt where to draw the line between +fiction and fact, it is not always so, particularly when their +despatches are not written amidst the excitement of the battle-field, +but are deferred until the events which they describe have passed into +history. + +Such, we may suppose, to be the case in respect to the Reports of +Brigadier-Generals Barnard and Barry on the Engineer and Artillery +Operations of the Army of the Potomac. Written, as these Reports were, +after the organization of that army had been completed and the +Peninsular campaign had terminated, by men who, though playing an +important part in its organization and throughout this its first +campaign, yet never aspired to be its heroes, we may reasonably hope, +that, if they have not told the "whole truth," they have told us +"nothing but the truth." + +The points of particular interest in these Reports, so far as relates to +organization, are the inauguration of a great system of +field-fortifications for the defence of the national capital, and the +preparation of engineer-equipments, particularly bridge-equipage for +crossing rivers. These are only sketched, but the outline is drawn by an +artist who is master of the subject. The professional engineer, when he +examines the immense fortifications of Washington and sees their +skilful construction, can appreciate the labor and thought which must +have been bestowed on them. He alone could complete the picture. To +appreciate these works, they must be seen. No field-works on so +extensive a scale have been undertaken in modern times. The nearest +approach to them were the lines of Torres Vedras, in Portugal, +constructed by the British army in 1809-10; but the works constructed by +General Barnard for the defence of Washington are larger, more numerous, +more carefully built, and much more heavily armed than were those justly +celebrated lines of Wellington. + +And it should not be forgotten, that, after the Battle of Bull Run, we +were thrown on the defensive, and the fortifications of our capital were +called for in a hurry. There were no models, in this country, from which +to copy,--and few, if any, in Europe. Luckily, however, the art of +fortification is not imitative; it is based on scientific principles; +and we found in General Barnard and his assistants the science to +comprehend the problem before them, and the experience and skill to +grasp its solution. + +Only the citizens of Washington and those who happened to be there after +the two disastrous defeats at Bull Run can appreciate the value of these +fortifications. They have twice saved the capital,--perhaps the nation; +yet forts are passive,--they never speak, unless assailed. But let +Washington be attacked by a powerful army and successfully defended, and +they would proclaim General Barnard one of the heroes of the war. + +As has already been said, the engineer-equipage is only sketched; but +enough is said to show its value. Speaking of the bridges, General +Barnard says,--"They were used by the Quartermaster's department in +discharging transports, were precisely what was needed for the +disembarkation of General Franklin's division, constituted a portion of +the numerous bridges that were built over Wormley Creek during the siege +of Yorktown, and were of the highest use in the Chickahominy; while over +the Lower Chickahominy, some seventy-five thousand men, some three +hundred pieces of artillery, and the enormous baggage-trains of the +army, passed over a bridge of the extraordinary length of nearly six +hundred and fifty yards,--a feat scarcely surpassed in military +history." Pontoons, like forts, cannot talk; but every soldier of the +Army of the Potomac knows that these same bridges, which were prepared +when that army was first organized, have since carried it in safety four +times over the Rappahannock, twice at the Battle of Fredericksburg and +twice again at the Battle of Chancellorsville, and three times over the +Upper Potomac, once after the Battle of Antietam, and again both before +and after the Battle of Gettysburg. + +Of the Peninsular campaign General Barnard does not profess to give a +history. He mentions only the operations which came under his +supervision as the Chief Engineer of the Army of the Potomac. The siege +of Yorktown was a matter of engineering skill. General Barnard gives us +his report to General Totten, the Chief Engineer of the Army, on the +engineering operations of the siege,--also his journal, showing the +progress of the siege from day to day. These, with the maps, convey a +very clear idea of the place to be taken, and the way it was to have +been reduced, had the enemy continued his defence until our batteries +were opened; but they do not convey to the mind of any except the +professional engineer the magnitude of the works which were constructed. +General Barnard says that fifteen batteries and four redoubts were built +during the siege, and he gives the armament of each battery. On +comparing this armament with that used in other sieges, we find the +amount of metal ready to be hurled on Yorktown when the enemy evacuated +that place second only to that of the Allies at Sebastopol, the greatest +siege of modern times. + +But these batteries, with a single exception, never spoke. Like their +predecessors around Washington, they conquered by their mere presence. +After all the skill and labor that had been bestowed on their +construction, the enemy evacuated Yorktown just as our batteries were +about to open. He was at our mercy. General Barnard says that "the +enemy's position had become untenable,--that he could not have endured +our fire for six hours." We can readily understand how mortifying it +must have been to the Commanding General, and particularly to the +officers of engineers and artillery who had planned, built, and armed +these siege-works, to hear that the enemy had evacuated his +fortifications just at the moment when we were prepared to drive him +from them by force; and we can appreciate the regrets of General +Barnard, when he says, in reviewing the campaign, and pointing out the +mistakes that had been committed, that "we should have opened our +batteries on the place as fast as they were completed. The effect on the +troops would have been inspiring. It would have lightened the siege and +shortened our labors; and, besides, we would have had the credit of +driving the enemy from Yorktown by force of arms; whereas, as it was, we +only induced him to evacuate for prudential considerations." And General +Barry says, in his report of the artillery operations at the siege,--"It +will always be a source of great professional disappointment to me, that +the enemy, by his premature and hasty abandonment of his defensive line, +deprived the artillery of the Army of the Potomac of the opportunity of +exhibiting the superior power and efficiency of the unusually heavy +metal used in this siege, and of reaping the honor and just reward of +their unceasing labors, day and night, for nearly one month." + +The next serious obstacle to be overcome, after the siege of Yorktown, +was the passage of the Chickahominy. Here, says General Barnard, "if +possible, the responsibility and labor of the engineer officers were +increased." The difficulties of that river, considered as a military +obstacle, are given in a few touches; but in the sketch of the opposing +heights, and of the intermediate valley, filled up with the stream, the +heavily timbered swamp, and the overflowed bottom-lands, we have the +Chickahominy brought before us so vividly that we can almost _feel_ the +difficulty of crossing it. Well may General Barnard say that "it was one +of the most formidable obstacles that could be opposed to the advance of +an army,--an obstacle to which an ordinary _river_, though it be of +considerable magnitude, is comparatively slight." + +The labors of the engineers in bridging this formidable swamp are +detailed with considerable minuteness. Ten bridges, of different +characters, were constructed, though some of them were never used, +because the enemy held the approaches on his side of the river. + +We are glad that General Barnard has elaborated this part of his Report. +There is a melancholy interest attaching to the Chickahominy. To it, and +to the events connected with it, history will refer the defeat of +General McClellan's magnificent army, and the failure of the Peninsular +campaign. And what a lesson is here to be learned! The fate of the +contending armies was suspended in a balance. The hour when a particular +bridge was to be completed, or rendered impassable by the rising floods, +was to turn the scales! + +That mistakes were committed on the Chickahominy the country is prepared +to believe. Our army was placed astride of that stream, and in this +situation we fought two battles, each time with only a part of our +force; thus violating, not only the maxims of war, but the plainest +principles of common sense. + +The Battle of Fair Oaks began on the thirty-first of May. At that time +our army was divided by the Chickahominy. Of the five corps constituting +the Army of the Potomac, two were on its right bank, or on the side +nearest to Richmond, while the other three were on the left bank. There +had been heavy rains, the river was rising, and the swamps and +bottom-lands were fast becoming impassable. None of the upper bridges +had yet been built. We had then only Bottom's Bridge, the +railroad-bridge, and the two bridges built by General Sumner some miles +higher up the river. Bottom's Bridge and the railroad-bridge were too +distant to be of any service in an emergency such as a battle demands. +At the time of the enemy's attack, which was sudden and unexpected, +completely overwhelming General Casey's division, our sole reliance to +reinforce the left wing was by Sumner's corps, and over his two bridges. +It happened to be the fortune of the writer to see "Sumner's upper +bridge,"--the only one then passable,--at the moment the head of General +Sumner's column reached it. The possibility of crossing was doubted by +all present, including General Sumner himself. + +The bridge was of rough logs, and mostly afloat, held together and kept +from drifting off by the stumps of trees to which it was fastened; the +portion over the thread of the stream being suspended from the trunks of +large trees, which had been felled across it, by ropes which a single +blow with a hatchet would have severed. On this bridge and on these +ropes hung the fate of the day at Fair Oaks, and, probably, the fate of +the Army of the Potomac too; for, if Sumner had not crossed in time to +check the movement of the enemy down the river, the corps of Heintzelman +and Keyes would have been taken in flank, and it is fair to suppose that +they must have been driven into an impassable river, or captured. + +But Sumner crossed, and saved the day. Forever honored be his name! + +As the solid column of infantry entered upon the bridge, it swayed to +and fro to the angry flood below or the living freight above, settling +down and grasping the solid stumps, by which it was made secure as the +line advanced. Once filled with men, it was safe until the corps had +crossed. It then soon became impassable, and the "railroad-bridge," says +General Barnard, "for several days was the only communication between +the two wings of the army." Never was an army in a more precarious +situation. Fortunately, however, whatever mistakes we made in allowing +ourselves to be attacked when the two wings of the army were almost +separated, the enemy also committed serious blunders, both as to the +point of his attack and the time when his blow was delivered. His true +point of attack was on the right flank of our left wing. Had the attack +which Sumner met and repulsed been made simultaneously with the assault +in front, a single battalion, nay, even a single company, could have +seized and destroyed "Sumner's upper bridge," the only one, as before +remarked, then passable, Sumner would consequently have been unable to +take part in the battle, and our left wing would have been taken in +flank, and, in all probability, defeated; or, had the attack been +deferred until the next day, or even for several days, as the bridges +became impassable during the night of the thirty-first, it would +probably have been successful. + +It is easy to make such criticisms after the events have happened; their +mere statement will carry conviction to the minds of all who were in a +position, during these memorable days, to know the facts that decided +the movements; and it is right that they should be made, for it is only +by pointing out the causes of success or failure in military affairs, +as, indeed, in every human undertaking, that we can hope to be +successful. But, in doing so, we need not confine ourselves to one side +of the question; we may look at our enemies as well as at ourselves. Nor +need they be made in a spirit of censoriousness; for the importance of +individuals, in speaking of such great events, may safely be overlooked +without affecting the lesson we would learn. Neither should it be +forgotten that the general who has always fought his battles at the +right time, in the right place, with the proper arms, and pursued his +victories to their utmost attainable results, has yet to appear. He +would, indeed, be an intellectual prodigy. + +Such we may suppose to be the reflections of General Barnard, when he +points out the mistakes which were made in the Army of the Potomac while +on the Chickahominy. He does not, indeed, bring to our view the mistakes +of the enemy. That would have been travelling outside of the record in +the report of the operations falling under his supervision, and such +criticism is wisely left for some of the enemy's engineers, or for a +more general history. In speaking of the difficulties of crossing the +Chickahominy immediately after the battle of the thirty-first of May, +General Barnard says,--"There was one way, however, to unite the army on +the other side; it was to take advantage of a victory at Fair Oaks, to +sweep at once the enemy from his position opposite New Bridge, and, +simultaneously, to bring over by the New Bridge our troops of the right +wing, which would then have met with little or no resistance"; and +again, in a more general criticism of the campaign, he says,--"The +repulse of the Rebels at Fair Oaks should have been taken advantage of. +It was one of those 'occasions' which, if not seized, do not repeat +themselves. We now _know_ the state of disorganization and dismay in +which the Rebel army retreated. We now _know_ that it could have been +followed into Richmond. Had it been so, there would have been no +resistance to overcome to bring over our right wing." + +But the "occasion" which the morning of the first of June presented of +uniting the two wings of the army, and thus achieving a great victory, +was not seized, because, as General Barnard says, "we did not then know +all that we now do." At the moment when the New Bridge became passable, +8.15, A. M., it is not probable the Commanding General knew it. +Nor did he know, that, at this very moment, the enemy was retreating to +Richmond in a "state of disorganization and dismay." Besides, the troops +of the left wing had fought a hard battle the preceding afternoon, and +they had been up all night, throwing up works of defence, and making +dispositions to resist another assault by the enemy. They were not in a +condition to assume the offensive against an enemy who was supposed to +be in force and in position, himself preparing to resume the attack of +the previous day, however competent they may have been to pursue a +demoralized foe flying from the field. The propitious moment was lost, +not to return,--for, during the day, the rising flood rendered all the +bridges, except the railroad-bridge, impassable. + +The necessity for more substantial bridges to connect the two wings of +the army had now been made manifest, and two fine structures, available +for all arms, were completed by the nineteenth. At the same time two +foot-bridges were made, the other bridges repaired, and their approaches +made secure, though the enemy still held the approaches of the three +upper bridges on the right bank. + +While these bridges were being made, mostly by the right wing of the +army, the left wing was engaged in constructing a strong line of +defence, stretching from the White-Oak Swamp to the Chickahominy, +consisting of six redoubts connected by rifle-pits or barricades. +General Barnard says,--"The object of these lines (over three miles +long) was to hold our position of the left wing against the concentrated +force of the enemy, until communications across the Chickahominy could +be established; or, if necessary, to maintain our position on this side, +while the bulk of the army was thrown upon the other, should occasion +require it; or, finally, to hold one part of our line and communication +by a small force, while our principal offensive effort was made upon +another." At the same time, several batteries were constructed on the +left bank of the river in the neighborhood of the upper bridges, either +to operate on the enemy's positions in their front, or to defend these +bridges. + +All these preparations were made with the understood purpose of driving +the enemy from his positions in front of New Bridge; and they appear to +have been about completed, for on the night of the twenty-sixth "an +epaulement for putting our guns in position" to effect this object was +thrown up. But it was too late. Lee's guns had been heard in the +afternoon, in the neighborhood of Mechanicsville, attacking the advance +of our right wing, and Jackson was within supporting distance. The +battle of the twenty-seventh of June, on which "hinged the fate of the +campaign," was to be fought to-morrow. This battle, or rather the policy +of fighting it, or suffering it to be fought, has been more criticized +than any other battle of the campaign. We fought a battle which was +decisive against us with less than one-third of our force. + +General Barnard is severe in his criticisms. In his "retrospect, +pointing out the mistakes that were made," he says,-- + +"At last a moment came when action was imperative. The enemy assumed the +initiative, and we had warning of when and where he was to strike. Had +Porter been withdrawn the night of the twenty-sixth, our army would have +been _concentrated_ on the right bank, while two corps at least of the +enemy's force were on the _left_ bank. Whatever course we then took, +whether to strike at Richmond and the portion of the enemy on the right +bank, or move at once for the James, we would have had a concentrated +army, and a fair chance of a brilliant result, in the first place; and +in the second, if we accomplished nothing, we would have been in the +same case on the morning of the twenty-seventh as we were on that of the +twenty-eighth,--_minus_ a lost battle and a compulsory retreat; or, had +the fortified lines (thrown up _expressly_ for the object) been held by +twenty thousand men, (as they could have been,) we could have fought on +the other side with eighty thousand men instead of twenty-seven +thousand; or, finally, had the lines been abandoned, with our hold on +the right bank of the Chickahominy, we might have fought and crushed the +enemy on the left bank, reopened our communications, and then returned +and taken Richmond. + +"As it was, the enemy fought with his _whole force_, (except enough left +before our lines to keep up an appearance,) and we fought with +twenty-seven thousand men, losing the battle and nine thousand men. + +"By this defeat we were driven from our position, our advance of +conquest turned into a retreat for safety, by a force probably not +greatly superior to our own." + +It is to be hoped that the forthcoming report of General McClellan will +give us the reasons which induced him to risk such a battle with such a +force, and modify, to some extent at least, the justice of such +outspoken censure. + +The services of the engineers in passing the army over White-Oak Swamp, +in reconnoitring the line of retreat to James River, in posting troops, +and in defending the final position of the army at Harrison's Landing, +are detailed with great clearness. Of his officers the General speaks in +the highest terms. It appears, that, with a single exception, they were +all _lieutenants_, whereas "in a European service the chief engineer +serving with an army-corps would be a field-officer, generally a +colonel." In this want of rank in the corps of engineers the General +says there is a twofold evil. + +"_First_, the great hardships and injustice to the officers themselves: +for they have, almost without exception, refused or _been_ refused high +positions in the volunteer service, (to which they have seen their +contemporaries of the other branches elevated,) on the ground that their +services as _engineers_ were absolutely necessary. _Second_, it is an +evil to the service: since an adequate rank is almost as necessary to an +officer for the efficient discharge of his duties as professional +knowledge. The engineer's duty is a responsible one. He is called upon +to decide important questions,--to fix the position of defensive works, +(and thereby of the _troops_ who occupy them,)--to indicate the manner +and points of attack of fortified positions. To give him the proper +weight with those with whom he is associated, he should have, as _they_ +have, adequate rank. + +"The campaign on the Peninsula called for great labor on the part of the +engineers. The country, notwithstanding its early settlement, was a +_terra incognita_. We knew the York River and the James River, and we +had heard of the Chickahominy; and this was about the extent of our +knowledge. Our maps were so incorrect that they were found to be +worthless before we reached Yorktown. New ones had to be prepared, based +on reconnoissances made by officers of engineers. + +"The siege of Yorktown involved great responsibility, besides exposure +and toil. The movements of the whole army were determined by the +engineers. The Chickahominy again arrested us, where, if possible, the +responsibility and labor of the engineer officers were increased. In +fact, everywhere, and on every occasion, even to our last position at +Harrison's Landing, this responsibility and labor on the part of the +engineers was incessant. + +"I have stated above in what manner the officers of engineers performed +their duties. Yet thus far their services are ignored and unrecognized, +while distinctions have been bestowed upon those who have had the good +fortune to command troops. Under such circumstances it can hardly be +expected that the few engineer officers yet remaining will willingly +continue their services in this unrequited branch of the military +profession. We have no sufficient officers of engineers at this time +with any of our armies to commence another siege, nor can they be +obtained. In another war, if their services are thus neglected in this, +we shall have none." + +It is to be hoped that the General's appeal for additional rank to the +officers of engineers will not be overlooked. The officers of this corps +have demonstrated not only their skill as engineers, but also their +ability to command troops and even armies. On the side of our country's +cause we have McClellan, Halleck, Rosecrans, Meade, Gillmore, and +Barnard, besides a score of others, all generals; and in the ranks of +the Rebels we find Lee, Joe Johnston, Beauregard, Gilmer, and Smith, all +generals, too, and all formerly officers of engineers. Nobly have they +all vindicated the scale of proficiency which placed them among the +distinguished of their respective classes at their common Alma Mater. + +Whatever may have been the services of other men during our present +struggle for nationality, and whatever may be their services in the +future, to General Barry, the Chief of Artillery of the Army of the +Potomac, from the organization of that army to the close of the +Peninsular campaign, more than to any other person, belongs the credit +of organizing our admirable system of field-artillery. + +We have two reports from General Barry: one, on "The Organization of the +Artillery of the Army of the Potomac"; the other, a "Report of the +Operations of the Artillery at the Siege of Yorktown." Of the services +of the artillery during the remainder of the campaign we have no record +from its chief; but they were conspicuous on every battle-field, and +will not be forgotten until Malvern Hill shall have passed into +oblivion. + +After the first Battle of Bull Run, the efforts of the nation were +directed to organizing an army for the defence of the national capital. +Of men and money we had plenty; but men and money, however necessary +they may be, do not make an army. Cannon, muskets, rifles, pistols, +sabres, horses, mules, wagons, harness, bridges, tools, food, clothing, +and numberless other things, are required; but men and money, with all +this added _materiel_ of war, still will not make an _efficient_ army. +Organization, discipline, and instruction are necessary to accomplish +this. At the time of which we speak the people of this country did not +comprehend what an army consisted of, or, if they did, they comprehended +it as children,--by its trappings, its men and horses, its drums and +fifes, its "pomp and circumstance." + +Few even of our best officers who had honestly studied their profession +had ever seen an army, or fully realized the amount of labor that was +necessary, even with our unbounded resources, to organize an efficient +army ready for the field. Happily for our country, there were some who +in garrison had learned the science and theory of war, and in Mexico, or +in expeditions against our Western Indians, had acquired some knowledge +of its practice. Of these General McClellan was selected to be the +chief. He had seen armies in Europe, and it was believed that he could +bring to his aid more of the right kind of experience for organization +than any other man. If there is any one thing more than another for +which General McClellan is distinguished, it is his ability to _make an +army_. Men may have their opinions as to his genius or his courage, his +politics or his generalship; they may think he is too slow or too +cautious, or they may say he is not equal to great emergencies; but of +his ability to organize an army there is a concurrent opinion in his +favor. + +By himself, however, he would have been helpless. He required +assistance. He was obliged to have chiefs of the several arms about +him,--a chief of engineers, of artillery, of cavalry, and chiefs of the +several divisions of infantry. + +General Barry was his chief of artillery. To him was assigned the duty +of organizing this arm of the service. We learn from his Report, that, +"when Major-General McClellan was appointed to the command of the +'Division of the Potomac,' July 25th, 1861, a few days after the first +Battle of Bull Run, the whole field-artillery of his command consisted +of no more than parts of nine batteries, or thirty pieces of various, +and, in some instances, unusual and unserviceable calibres. Most of +these batteries were also of mixed calibres. My calculations were based +upon the expected immediate expansion of the 'Division of the Potomac' +into the 'Army of the Potomac,' to consist of at least one hundred +thousand infantry. Considerations involving the peculiar character and +extent of the force to be employed, the probable field and character of +operations, the utmost efficiency of the arm, and the limits imposed by +the as yet undeveloped resources of the nation, led to the following +general propositions, offered by me to Major-General McClellan, and +which received his full approval." + +These propositions in brief were,-- + +1st. "That the proportion of artillery should be in the ratio of at +least two and a half pieces to one thousand men." + +2d. "That the proportion of rifled guns should be one-third, and of +smooth bores two-thirds." + +3d. "That each field-battery should, if practicable, be composed of six +guns." + +4th. "That the field-batteries were to be assigned to 'divisions,' and +not to brigades." + +5th. "That the artillery reserve of the whole army should consist of one +hundred guns." + +6th. "That the amount of ammunition to accompany the field-batteries was +not to be less than four hundred rounds per gun." + +7th. That there should be "a siege-train of fifty pieces." + +8th. "That instruction in the theory and practice of gunnery, as well as +in the tactics of the arm, was to be given to the officers and +non-commissioned officers of the volunteer batteries, by the study of +suitable text-books, and by actual recitations in each division, under +the direction of the regular officer commanding the divisional +artillery." + +9th. That inspections should be made. + +Such, with trifling modifications, were the propositions upon which the +artillery of the Army of the Potomac was organized; and this +organization finds its highest recommendation in the fact that it +remains unchanged, (except very immaterially,) and has been adopted by +all other armies in the field. The sudden and extensive expansion of the +artillery of the Army of the Potomac, that occurred from July 25, 1861, +to March, 1862, is unparalleled in the history of war. Tabulated, it +stands thus:-- + + Batteries, Guns Men Horses + parts of + +July 25, 1861 9 30 650 400 + imperfectly equipped. + +March, 1862 92 520 12,500 11,000 + fully equipped and in readiness for actual field-service. + + +Well may General Barry and the officers of the Ordnance Department, who +had, as it were, to create the means of meeting the heavy requisitions +upon them, be proud of such a record. It is one of the most striking +exponents of the resources of the nation which the war has produced. + +Of this force thirty batteries were _regulars_ and sixty-two +_volunteers_. The latter had to be instructed not only in the duties of +a soldier, but in the theory and practice of their special arm. +Defective guns and _materiel_ furnished by the States had to be +withdrawn, and replaced by the more serviceable ordnance with which the +regular batteries were being armed. Boards of examination were +organized, and the officers thoroughly examined. Incompetency was set +aside, zeal and efficiency rewarded by promotion. + +"Although," says General Barry, "there was much to be improved," yet +"many of the volunteer batteries evinced such zeal and intelligence, and +availed themselves so industriously of the instructions of the regular +officers, their commanders, and of the example of the regular battery, +their associate, that they made rapid progress, and finally attained a +degree of proficiency highly creditable." + +At the siege of Yorktown, as has already been stated, only one of the +fifteen batteries was permitted to open fire on the enemy's works. This +was armed with one hundred- and two hundred-pounder rifled guns, and it +is remarkable that this is the first time the practicability of placing, +handling, and serving these guns in siege-operations, and their value at +the long range of two and a half to three miles, were fully +demonstrated. These guns, as also the thirteen-inch sea-coast mortars, +which were placed in position ready for use, were giants when compared +with the French and English pigmies which were used at Sebastopol. + +General Barry, as well as General Barnard, complains of the want of rank +of his officers. With the immense artillery force that accompanied the +Army of the Potomac to the Peninsula, consisting of sixty batteries of +three hundred and forty-three guns, he had only ten field-officers, "a +number obviously insufficient, and which impaired to a great degree the +efficiency of the arm, in consequence of the want of rank and official +influence of the commanders of corps and divisional artillery. As this +faulty organization can only be suitably corrected by legislative +action, it is earnestly hoped that the attention of the proper +authorities may be at an early day invited to it." + +When the report of General McClellan is published, the services of the +artillery of the Army of the Potomac will doubtless fill a conspicuous +place. These services were rendered to the commanders of divisions and +corps, giving them an historic name, and in their reports we may expect +the artillery to be honorably mentioned. General Barry says, in +conclusion,--"Special detailed reports have been made and transmitted by +me of the general artillery operations at the siege of Yorktown,--and by +their immediate commanders, of the services of the field-batteries at +the Battles of Williamsburg, Hanover Court-House, and those severely +contested ones comprised in the operations before Richmond. To those +several reports I respectfully refer the Commanding General for details +of services as creditable to the artillery of the United States as they +are honorable to the gallant officers and brave and patient enlisted +men, who, (with but few exceptions,) struggling through difficulties, +overcoming obstacles, and bearing themselves nobly on the field of +battle, stood faithfully to their guns, performing their various duties +with a steadiness, a devotion, and a gallantry worthy the highest +commendation." + + + + +REVIEWS AND LITERARY NOTICES. + + +_Mental Hygiene_. By I. RAY, M. D. Boston: Ticknor & Fields. + +Dr. Ray, as many of our readers may know, is a physician eminent in the +speciality of mental disorders. He is at present the head of the Butler +Hospital for the Insane in Providence, Rhode Island. The four first +chapters of his book, chiefly relating to matters which may be observed +outside of a hospital, come under our notice. The fifth and last +division, addressed to the limited number of persons who are conscious +of tendencies to insanity, has no place in an unprofessional review. + +This little treatise upon "Mental Hygiene" carries its own evidence as +the work of a disciplined mind, content to labor patiently among the +materials of exact knowledge, and gradually to approximate laws in the +spirit of scientific investigation. Mental phenomena are analyzed by Dr. +Ray as material substances are analyzed by the chemist,--though, from +the nature of the case, with far less certainty in results. Yet there is +scarcely anything of practical moment in the book which may not be found +in the popular writings of other prominent men,--such, for example, as +Brodie, Holland, Moore, Marcel, and Herbert Spencer. We say this in no +disparagement; there is no second-hand flavor about these cautious +sentences. Dr. Ray has investigated for himself, and his conclusions are +all the more valuable from coinciding with those of other accurate +observers. It is agreeable to chronicle a contrast to that flux of +quasi-medical literature put forth by men who have no title (save, +perhaps, a legal one) to affix the M. D. so pertinaciously displayed. +For there has lately been no lack of books of quotations, clumsily put +together and without inverted commas, designed to puff some patent +panacea, the exclusive property of the compiler, or of volumes whose +claim to originality lay in the bold attempt to work off a life-stock of +irrelevant anecdotes, the miscellaneous accumulations of a +country-practitioner. Such authors--by courtesy so called--are possibly +well-meaning amateurs, but can never be mistaken for scientists. We +thank Dr. Ray for a book which, as a popular medical treatise, is really +creditable to our literature. + +Yet, mixed with much admirable counsel hereafter to be noticed, there +are impressions given in this volume to which we cannot assent. And our +chief objection might be translated into vulgar, but expressive +parlance, by saying, that, in generalizing about society, the writer +does not always seem able to sink the influences of the shop. We have +been faintly reminded of the professional bias of Mr. Bob Sawyer, when +he persuaded himself that the company in general would be better for a +blood-letting. We respectfully submit that we are not quite so mad +as--for the interests of science, no doubt--Dr. Ray would have us. The +doctrine, that, do what he will, the spiritual welfare of man is in +fearful jeopardy, is held by many religionists: we are loath to believe +that his mental soundness is in no less peril. Yet a susceptible person +will find it hard to put aside this book without an uncomfortable +consciousness, that, if not already beside himself, the chances of his +becoming so are desperately against him. For what practicable escape is +offered from this impending doom? Shall we leave off work and devote +ourselves to health? Idleness is a potent cause of derangement. Shall we +engage in the hard and monotonous duties of an active calling? Paralysis +and other organic lesions use up professional brains with a frequency +which is positively startling. Shall we cultivate our imagination and +make statues or verses? The frenzy of artists and poets is proverbial. +At least, then, we may give our life-effort to some grand principle +which shall redeem society from its misery and sin? Quite impossible! +The contemplation of one idea, however noble, is sure to produce a +morbid condition of the mind and distort its healthy proportions. Still +there is a last refuge. By fresh air and vigorous exercise a man may +surely keep his wits. We will labor steadily upon the soil, and never +raise our thoughts from the clod we are turning! Even here the Doctor is +too quick for us, and cries, "Checkmate!" with the fact that the Hodges +of England and the agriculturists of Berkshire have a great and special +gift at lunacy. + +Of course, the preceding paragraph is very loosely written. We +cheerfully admit that it might be impossible to quote from the book any +single proposition to which, taken in a certain sense, a reasonable man +would object. Nevertheless, there is a total impression derived from it +which we cannot feel to be true. There is no sufficient allowance for +the fact that what is most spirited and beautiful and worthy in modern +society comes from that diversity of human pursuits which necessitates +the concentration of individual energy into narrow channels. Neither to +balance his mind in perfect equilibrium, nor to keep his body in highest +condition, is the first duty of man upon earth. The Christian +requirement of self-sacrifice often commands him to risk both in service +to his neighbor. Besides, as we shall presently show, men of equal +capacity in other branches of human inquiry do not agree with what seems +to be Dr. Ray's estimate of the highest sanity. When we are warned to +avoid "men of striking mental peculiarities," (our author advancing the +proposition that such association is not entirely harmless to the most +hardy intellect,)--when we are called upon to ostracize those who think +that their short lives on earth can be most useful to others by +exclusive devotion to some great principle or regenerating idea,--the +thoughtful reader will question the instruction. The adjectives +"extreme" and "fanatical" have, during the last twenty years, been +applied to most valuable men of various parties and beliefs; they have +been so applied by masses of conventionally respectable and not +insincere citizens. But that the persons thus stigmatized have, on the +whole, advanced the interests of civilization, freedom, and morality, we +fervently believe. + +It is in a very different direction that keenest observers have seen the +real peril of modern society. De Tocqueville has solemnly warned our +Democracy of that over-faith in public opinion which tends to become a +species of religion of which the Majority is the prophet. John Stuart +Mill has emphasized his conviction that the boldest individuality is of +the utmost importance to social well-being, and has urged its direct +encouragement as peculiarly the duty of the present time. Herbert +Spencer has written most eloquent warnings on the danger of perverting +certain generalizations upon society into a law for the private citizen. +He has declared that the wise man will regard the truth that is in him +not as adventitious, not as something that may be made subordinate to +the calculations of policy, but as the supreme authority to which all +his actions should bend. He has shown us that the most useful citizens +play their appointed part in the world by endeavoring to get embodied in +fact their present idealisms: knowing that if they can get done the +things aimed at, well; if not, well also, though not so well. Now our +complaint is, that Dr. Ray generalizes upon the limited class of facts +which has come under his professional observation. There may be a feeble +folk who have gone mad over Mr. Phillips's speeches or Mrs. Dall's +lectures. This is not the place to discuss the methods or ends of either +of these conspicuous persons. But shall we make nothing of the possible +numbers of young men, plunging headlong at the prizes of society after +the manner which Dr. Ray so intelligently deprecates, who have waked to +a new standard of success by seeing one with talents which could gain +their coveted distinctions passing them by to pursue, in uncompromising +honesty of conviction, his solitary way? Shall we not consider the +city-bred girls, confined in circles where the vulgar glitter of wealth +was mitigated only by the feeblest dilettanteism,--spirited young women, +falling into a morbid condition, whose pitiableness Dr. Ray has well +illustrated,--who have yet been strengthened to possess their souls in +health and steadiness by a voice without pleading in their behalf the +right to choose their own work and command their own lives? When we are +warned against those who come to regard it "as a sacred duty to +vindicate the claims of abstract benevolence at all hazards, even though +it lead through seas of blood and fire," our adviser is either basing +his counsel upon the very flattest truism, or else intends to indorse a +popular cry against men who claim to have founded their convictions on +investigation the most thorough and conscientious. Take the vote of the +wealth and education of Europe to-day, and Abraham Lincoln will be +pronounced a fanatic vindicating the claims of abstract benevolence +"through seas of blood and fire." Go back into the past, and consult one +Festus, a highly respectable Roman governor, and we shall learn that +Paul was beside himself, nay, positively mad, with his much learning. We +repeat that it is for the infinite advantage of society that exceptional +men are impelled to precipitate their power into very narrow channels. +The most eminent helpers of civilization have been penetrated by their +single mission,--they have known that in concentration and courage lay +their highest usefulness. Let us not judge men who are other than these. +We will not question the importance of a Goethe, with his scientific +amusements, stage-plays, ducal companionships, and art of taking good +care of himself; but we cannot deny at least an equal sanity to the +"fanatic" Milton, who deemed it disgraceful to pursue his own +gratification while his countrymen were contending against oppression, +who was content to sacrifice sight in Liberty's defence, and to live an +"extreme" protester against the profligacies of power and place. + +But we linger too long from the solid instruction of this book. Dr. Ray +considers the existence of insanity or remarkable eccentricity in a +previous generation a prolific source of mental unsoundness. He +addresses words of most solemn warning to those who have not yet formed +the most important connection in life. A brain free from all congenital +tendencies to disease results from a rigid compliance with the laws of +parentage. The intermarriage of those related by blood is no uncommon +cause of mental deterioration. Dr. Ray thinks that the facts collected +in France and America upon this point are much more conclusive than a +recent Westminster reviewer will allow. We are told that in this country +the mingling of common blood in marriage is more frequent than is +generally supposed, and that, of all agencies which have to do with the +prevalence of insanity and idiocy, this is probably the most potent. A +vigorous body is of course an important condition to high mental health, +and what is said upon this head is tersely written and very sensible. We +are told that "those much-enduring men and women who encountered the +privations of the colonial times have been succeeded by a race incapable +of toil and exposure, whom the winds of heaven cannot visit too roughly +without leaving behind the seeds of dissolution." Here and elsewhere Dr. +Ray cites the passion for light and emotional literature as a proof of +our degeneracy. We have certainly nothing to say in behalf of that +quality of modern character produced by the indolent reading of +sensational writing. Still it may be questioned whether the enormous +supply of bad books has not increased the demand for good ones,--just as +quacks make practice for physicians. The readers of the Ledger stories +have learned to demand a weekly instalment of the good sense and +sobriety of Mr. Everett. And we are disposed to accept the view of a +late American publisher, who declared that as a business-transaction he +could not do better than subscribe to the diffusion of spasmodic +literature, since it directly promoted the sale of the best authors in +whose works he dealt. The craving for an intense and exciting literature +Dr. Ray attributes to "feverish pulse, disturbed digestion, and +irritable nerves." No doubt he is right,--within limits. But may not a +_healthy_ laborer find in the startling effects of the younger Cobb +refreshment as precisely adapted to idealize his life, and divert his +thoughts from a hard day's work, as that for which the college-professor +seeks a tragedy of Sophocles or a romance of Hawthorne? + +The chapter treating of "Mental Hygiene as affected by Physical +Influences" begins with such warnings against vitiated air as all +intelligent people read and believe,--yet not so vitally as to compel +corporations to reform their halls and conveyances. The remarks upon +diet have a very practical tendency. Dr. Ray, while declining to commit +himself to any theory, is very emphatic in his leanings towards what is +called vegetarianism. He questions the popular impression that +hard-working men require much larger quantities of animal food than +those whose employments are of a sedentary character. Although +confessing that we lack statistics from which to establish the relative +working-powers of animal and vegetable substances, Dr. Ray declares that +the few observations which have met his notice are in favor of a diet +chiefly vegetable. The late Henry Colman was satisfied that no men did +more work or showed better health than the Scotch farm-laborers, whose +diet was almost entirely oatmeal. In the California mines no class of +persons better endure hardships or accomplish greater results than the +Chinese, who live principally on vegetable food. It is also noticed, as +pertinent to the point, that the standard of health is probably much +higher among the people just named than among our New-England laborers. +Dr. Ray sums up by saying that "there is no necessity for believing that +the supply required by the waste of material which physical exercise +produces cannot be as effectually furnished by vegetable as by animal +substances." This is strong testimony from a physician of standing and +authority. Not otherwise have asserted various reform-doctors who are +not supposed to move in the first medical circles. The value of any +approximate decision of the vegetarian question can hardly be +overestimated. There are thousands of families of very moderate means +who strain every nerve to feed their children upon beef and mutton,--and +this with the tacit approval, or by the positive advice, of physicians +in good repute. Can our children be brought up equally well upon +potatoes and hasty-pudding? May the two or three hundred dollars thus +annually saved be better spent in a trip to the country or a visit to +the sea-side? He would be a benefactor to his countrymen who could +affirmatively answer these questions from observations, statistics, and +arguments which commanded the assent of all intelligent men. + +Dr. Ray forcibly exhibits the radical faults of our common systems of +education. He exposes the vulgar fallacy, that the growth and discipline +of the mind are tested by the amount of task-work it can be made to +accomplish. The efficiency of a given course of training is indicated by +the power and endurance which it imparts,--not by such pyrotechny as may +be let off before an examining committee. The amount of labor in the +shape of school-exercises habitually imposed on the young strains the +mind far beyond the highest degree of healthy endurance. This is shown +by illustrations which our limits compel us to omit: they are worthy to +be pondered by every conscientious parent and teacher in the land. Our +national neglect of a right home-education brings Dr. Ray to a train of +remarks which sustains what we were led to say in noticing Jean Paul's +"Levana" a few months ago. "How many of this generation," writes our +author, "complete their childhood, scarcely feeling the dominion of any +will but their own, and obeying no higher law than the caprice of the +moment! Instead of the firm, but gentle sway that quietly represses or +moderates every outbreak of temper, that checks the impatience of +desire, that requires and encourages self-denial, and turns the +performance of duty into pleasure,--they experience only the feeble and +fitful rule that yields to the slightest opposition, and rather +stimulates than represses the selfish manifestations of our nature." The +criticism is just. It is to parents, rather than to children, that our +educational energies should now address themselves. For what +school-polish can imitate the lustre of a youth home-reared under the +authority of a wise and commanding love? But our adult-instruction must +go deeper than a recommendation of the best scheme of household +discipline the wit of man can devise. Be the government as rigid as it +may, the children will imitate the worst portions of the characters +disclosed in the family. The selfish and worldly at heart will find it +wellnigh impossible to endow their children with high motives of action. + +We cordially indorse what is said of those harpy-defilers of knowledge +known as juvenile books. A limited use of the works of Abbott, +Edgeworth, Sedgwick, and a very few others may certainly be permitted. +But the common practice of removing every occasion for effort from the +path of the young--of boning and spicing the mental aliment of our +fathers for the palates of our sons--would be a ridiculous folly, if it +were not a grievous one. Suitable reading for an average boy of ten +years may be found in the best authors. For it is well observed by Dr. +Ray, that, if the lad does not perceive the full significance of +Shakspeare's thoughts or the deepest harmony of Spenser's verse, if he +does not wholly appreciate the keen sagacity of Gibbon or the quiet +charm of Prescott, he will, nevertheless, catch glimpses of the higher +upper sphere in which a poet moves, and fix in his mind lasting images +of purity and loveliness, or he will learn on good authority the facts +of history, and feel somewhat of its grandeur and dignity. To the sort +of reading which naturally succeeds the Peter-Parley dilutions of +wisdom we can only allude to thank Dr. Ray for speaking so clearly and +to the point. + +But it becomes necessary to pass over many pages which we had marked for +approving comment. In conclusion it may be said that this treatise on +Mental Hygiene is full of wholesome rebukes and valuable suggestions. +Yet the impression of New-England, or even of American life, which a +stranger might receive from it, would be lamentably false. In a special +department, Dr. Ray is an able scientist. To a wide-embracing philosophy +he does not always show claims. There has been heart-sickening +corruption in all prosperous societies,--especially in such as have been +debauched by complicity with Slavery. It is the duty of some men of +science and benevolence to be ever probing among the defilements of our +fallen nature, to breathe the tainted air of the lazar-house, to consort +with madness and crime. Few men deserve our respect and gratitude like +these. But let them be cheered by remembering that in the great world +outside the hospital there are still elements of worthiness and +nobility. Wealth was never more wisely liberal, talents were never held +to stricter accountability, genius has never been more united with pure +and high aims, than in the Loyal States to-day. The descendants of +"those much-enduring men and women of colonial times" have not shown +themselves altogether "incapable of toil and exposure." From offices and +counting-rooms, from libraries and laboratories, our young men have gone +forth to service as arduous as that which tried their fore-fathers. How +many of them have borne every hardship and privation of war, every +cruelty of filthy prisons and carrion-food, yet have breasted the +slave-masters' treason till its bullet struck the pulse of life! Let us +remember that the most divergent tendencies of character, even such as +we cannot associate with an ideal poise of mind, may work to worthiest +ends in this ill-balanced world of humanity. The saying of Novalis, that +health is interesting only in a scientific point of view, disease being +necessary to individualization, shows one side of the shield of which +Dr. Ray presents the other. + + + + +RECENT AMERICAN PUBLICATIONS + +RECEIVED BY THE EDITORS OF THE ATLANTIC MONTHLY. + + +The Life of Philidor, Musician and Chess-Player. By George Allen, Greek +Professor in the University of Pennsylvania. With a Supplementary Essay +on Philidor as Chess-Author and Chess-Player, by Tassilo von Heydebrand +und der Lasa, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary of the +King of Prussia at the Court of Saxe-Weimar. Philadelphia. E. H. Butler +& Co. 12mo. pp. xii., 156. $1.50. + +Spots on the Sun; or, The Plumb-Line Papers. Being a Series of Essays, +or Critical Examinations of Difficult Passages of Scripture; together +with a Careful Inquiry into Certain Dogmas of the Church. By Rev. T. M. +Hopkins, A. M., Geneva, N. Y. Auburn. William J. Moses. 16mo. pp. 367. +$1.00. + +Frank Warrington. By the Author of "Rutledge." New York. G. W. Carleton. +12mo. pp. 478. $1.50. + +Husband and Wife; or, The Science of Human Development through Inherited +Tendencies. By the Author of "The Parent's Guide," etc. New York. G. W. +Carleton. 12mo. pp. 259. $1.25. + +Sermons preached before His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, during +his Tour in the East, in the Spring of 1862, with Notices of some of the +Localities visited. By Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, D. D., Regius Professor +of Ecclesiastical History in the University of Oxford, Honorary Chaplain +in Ordinary to the Queen, etc., etc. New York. C. Scribner. 12mo. pp. +272. $1.50. + +Palmoni; or, The Numerals of Scripture a Proof of Inspiration. A Free +Inquiry. By M. Mahan, D. D., St. Marks-in-the-Bowery Professor of +Ecclesiastical History in the General Theological Seminary. New York. D. +Appleton & Co. 12mo. pp. 176. 75 cts. + + +FOOTNOTES: + +[1] When Columbus sailed on his fourth voyage, in which he hoped to pass +through what we now know as the Isthmus of Panama, and sail +northwestward, he wrote to his king and queen that thus he should come +as near as men could come to "the Terrestrial Paradise." + +[2] Norandel was the half-brother of Amadis, both of them being sons of +Lisuarte, King of England. + +[3] Maneli was son of Cildadan, King of Ireland. + +[4] Quadragante was a distinguished giant, who had been conquered by +Amadis, and was now his sure friend. + +[5] The "Spectators" 414 and 477, which urge particularly a better taste +in gardening, are dated 1712; and the first volume of the "Ichnographia" +(under a different name, indeed) appeared in 1715. + +[6] This is averred of the translation of the "Oeconomics" of Xenophon, +before cited in these papers, and published under Professor Bradley's +name. + +[7] _Joseph Andrews_, Bk. III. Ch. 4, where Fielding, thief that he was, +appropriates the story that Xenophon tells of Cyrus. + +[8] _Works of Earl of Orford_, Vol. III. p. 490. + +[9] Chap. IX. p. 136, Cobbett's edition. + +[10] It is to be remarked, however, that the Rev. Mr. Smith, (farmer of +Lois-Weedon,) by the distribution of his crop, avails himself virtually +of a clean fallow, every alternate year. + +[11] _Transactions_, Vol. XXX p. 140. + +[12] _Detached Thoughts on Men and Manners:_ Wm. Shenstone. + +[13] Completing the two volumes of collected poems. + +[14] A taste for this had been early indicated, especially in the essays +on Bunyan and Robert Dinsmore, in "Old Portraits and Modern Sketches," +and in passages of "Literary Recreations." Whittier's prose, by the way, +is all worth reading. + +[15] Montgeron, Tom. II. _Idee de l'Etat des Convulsionnaires_, p. 104. + +[16] Montgeron, Tom. II. _Idee de l'Etat_, etc., p. 104. + +[17] _Vains Efforts des Discernans_, p. 36. + +[18] Montgeron, Tom. II. _Idee de l'Etat_, etc., p. 66. + +[19] Montgeron, Tom. II. _Idee de l'Etat_, etc., p. 67. The latter part +of the quotation alludes to crucifixion and other symbolical +representations, to which the convulsionists were much given. + +This state of ecstasy is one which has existed, probably, in occasional +instances, through all past time, especially among religious +enthusiasts. The writings of the ancient fathers contain constant +allusions to it. St. Augustine, for example, speaks of it as a +phenomenon which he has personally witnessed. Referring to persons thus +impressed, he says,--"I have seen some who addressed their discourse +sometimes to the persons around them, sometimes to other beings, as if +they were actually present; and when they came to themselves, some could +report what they had seen, others preserved no recollection of it +whatever."--_De Gen. ad Litter._ Lib. XII. c. 13. + +[20] Montgeron, Tom. II. _Idee de l'Etat_, etc., p. 77. + +[21] _Lettre de M. Colbert_, du 8 Fevrier, 1733, a Madame de Coetquen. + +[22] Montgeron, Tom. II. + +[23] Montgeron, Tom. II. _Idee de l'Oeuvre_, etc., p. 123. + +[24] Montgeron, Tom. II. _Idee de l'Etat_, etc. p. 82. + +[25] _Ibid._ p. 17. + +[26] _Ibid._ p. 19. + +[27] Montgeron, Tom. II. _Idee de l'Etat_, etc., p. 77. + +[28] In proof of this opinion, Montgeron gives numerous quotations from +St. Augustine, St. Thomas, St. Gregory, and various theologians and +ecclesiastics of high reputation, to the effect that "it often happens +that errors and defects are mixed in with holy and divine revelations, +(of saints and others, in ecstasy,) either by some vice of nature, or by +the deception of the Devil, in the same way that our minds often draw +false conclusions from true premises."--_Ibid._ pp. 88-96. + +[29] _Ibid._ p. 94. + +[30] _Ibid._ p. 95. + +[31] Montgeron, Tom. II. _Idee de l'Etat_, etc., pp. 102, 103. + +[32] _Ibid._ p. 73. + +[33] _Vains Efforts des Discernans_, pp. 39, 40. + +[34] _Lettres de M. Poncet_, Let. VII. p. 129. + +[35] Montgeron, Tom. II. _Idee de l'Etat_, etc., p. 76. + +[36] _Recherche de la Verite_, p. 25. + +[37] Montgeron, Tom. II. _Idee de l'Etat_, etc., p. 76. + +[38] Montgeron, Tom. II. _Idee de l'Etat_, etc., p. 73. + +[39] _Philosophy of Mysterious Agents, Human and Mundane_, by E. C. +Rogers, Boston, 1853, p. 321, and elsewhere. He argues, "that, in as far +as persons become 'mediums,' they are mere automatons," surrendering all +mental control, and resigning their manhood. + +[40] Montgeron, Tom. II. _Idee de l'Etat_, etc., pp. 34, 35. + +[41] Hume's _Essays_, Vol. II. sect. 10. + +[42] Diderot's _Pensees Philosophiques_. The original edition appeared +in 1746, published in Paris. + +[43] Dom La Taste's _Lettres Theologiques_, Tom. II. p. 878. + +[44] Montgeron expressly tells us, that, in the case of Marguerite +Catherine Turpin, her limbs were drawn, by means of strong bands, "with +such, extreme violence that the bones of her knees and thighs cracked +with a loud noise."--Tom. III. p. 553. + +[45] Montgeron supplies evidence that the expression _clubs_, here used, +is not misapplied. He furnishes quotations from a petition addressed to +the Parliament of Paris by the mother of the girl Turpin, praying for a +legal investigation of her daughter's case by the attorney-general, and +offering to furnish him with the names, station in life, and addresses +of the witnesses to the wonderful cure, in this case, of a monstrous +deformity that was almost congenital; in which petition it is +stated,--"Little by little the force with which she was struck was +augmented, and at last the blows were given with billets of oak-wood, +one end of which was reduced in diameter so as to form a handle, while +the other end, with which the strokes were dealt, was from seven to +eight inches in circumference, so that these billets were in fact small +clubs." (Montgeron, Tom. III. p. 552.) This would give from eight to +nine inches, English measure, or nearly three inches in diameter, and of +_oak_! + +[46] _Dissertation Theologique sur les Convulsions_, pp. 70, 71. + +[47] _De la Folie_, Tom. II. p. 373. + +[48] Tympany is defined by Johnson, "A kind of obstructed flatulence +that swells the body like a drum." + +[49] _The Epidemics of the Middle Ages_, pp. 89-91. The same work +supplies other points of analogy between this epidemic and that of St. +Medard; for example: "Where the disease was completely developed, the +attack commenced with epileptic convulsions."--p. 88. + +[50] _Traite du Somnambulisme_, pp. 384, 385. + +[51] _Dictionnaire des Sciences Medicales_, Art. _Convulsions_. + +[52] _De la Folie, consideree, sous la Point de Vue Pathologique, +Philosophique, Historique, et Judiciaire_, par le Dr. Calmeil, Paris, +1845, Tom. II. pp. 386, 387. + +[53] See, in Calmeil's work cited above, the Chapter entitled _Theomanie +Extato-Convulsive parmi les Jansenistes_, Tom. II. pp. 313-400. + +[54] _Du Surnaturel en General_, Tom. II. pp. 94, 95. + +[55] I translate literally the words of the original: "_avec des +convulsionnaires en gomme elastique_," p. 90. + +[56] _Du Surnaturel en General_, Tom. II. pp. 90, 91. + +[57] See note in De Gasparin's "Experiments in Table-Moving." + +[58] Montgeron, Tom. III. p. 703. + +[59] Montgeron, Tom. III. pp. 712, 713. + +[60] Carpenter's _Principles of Human Physiology_, p. 647. + +[61] Carpenter's _Principles of Human Physiology_, p. 561. The story, +incredible if it appear, is indorsed by Carpenter as vouched for by Mr. +Richard Smith, late Senior Surgeon of the Bristol Infirmary, under whose +care the sufferer had been. The case resulted, after a fortnight, in +death. + +[62] Such will be found throughout Hecquet's "Le Naturalisme des +Convulsions dans les Maladies," Paris, 1733. Dr. Philippe Hecquet, born +in 1661, acquired great reputation in Paris as a physician, being +elected in 1712 President of the Faculty of Medicine in that city. He is +the author of numerous works on medical subjects. In his "Naturalisme +des Convulsions," published at the very time when the St.-Medard +excitement was at the highest, he admits the main facts, but denies +their miraculous character. + +[63] "The eye, contrary to the usual notions, is a very insensible part +of the body, unless affected with inflammation; for, though the mucous +membrane which covers its surface, and which is prolonged from the skin, +is acutely sensible to tactile impressions, the interior is by no means +so, as is well known to those who have operated much on this +organ."--Carpenter's _Principles of Human Physiology_, p. 682. + +[64] Hume's _Essays_, Vol. II. p. 133. + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Atlantic Monthly, Volume 13, No. +77, March, 1864, by Various + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ATLANTIC MONTHLY, VOLUME *** + +***** This file should be named 19492.txt or 19492.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/9/4/9/19492/ + +Produced by Joshua Hutchinson, Josephine Paolucci and the +Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net +(This file was produced from images generously made +available by Cornell University Digital Collections) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** + diff --git a/19492.zip b/19492.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b99da09 --- /dev/null +++ b/19492.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0022637 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #19492 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/19492) |
